T H E H IS T O R Y

O F INFA NT B A P T IS M -
.

37/
W I L LIA M V
V A L L, MA
. .

V IC A R O F S H O R E H A M , K E NT , A ND O F M IL T O N NE X T G R A V E S E ND .

T O GETH ER W IT H

M R G A L E S R E FL E C T I O NS
.
’

A ND
«
V

D R W A L L S D E FE NC E
’
. .

S EC O ND ED I T I O N ,

B Y T H E R E W H E W W W D T ND L D QL
L A TE S T U D E NT O F C H R IS T C H U RCH .

IN FO UR V O L UM ES .

V OL I . .

O X F OR D
AT THE U NIV E R S IT Y PR E S S .

M D C C C X L IV .
 A D V E RTIS E M E NT

B Y T HE E D I TOR .

N o fferi n g to the pu b l ic thi s edi ti o n o f Dr W a l l s .

’

w o rk s on i n fan t b apti sm a c c o mp an ied by th e

-
,

tre ati s e o f h is an tag o n i s t Mr G al e it a ppe ars de sirab l e

.
,

t o premi s e s o me f e w o b s erva ti o n s re s pecti n g t he s e

t wo auth o r s ; e s peci al l y s uch a s m ay thr o w l igh t
up on the pub l ic a ti on s which are here repri n ted .

O f Dr W AL L S per so n al hi st o ry the m a teri al s are

’
.

v ery s c an ty ; an d l itt l e p a i n s a ppe a r t o h a v e bee n

t ake n t o wa rd s pre s ervi n g them at a peri o d whe n ,

s uch i n f o rm a ti o n c o u l d re a di l y h a ve bee n o bt ai n ed .

No l ife o f him is gi v e n in the B iog z ap/nfa B r i ' '

tan n ic a. A n d the a cc o u n t which Mr C h a l mers h a s .

i n serted in h is m o re rece n t Bi o graphic al Dicti o n ary ,

’

is extrem el y b arre n o f det ai l s an d in so me few ,

p o i n t s i n c o rrect
.

He was b o rn in the year 1 6 4 5 o r 1 6 4 6 ; but ,

wh at was the p l ace o f h is n ativity at wh at sch o o l ,

he w as educ ated o r w hether he ever bec a me a m e m

,

ber o f either o f o u r u n iversitie s d o e s n o t appear ,

~

to be k n o w n .

A b o ut the ye ar 1 6 76 he w as pre s e n ted t o the

l ivi n g o f Sh o reh am in K e n t ; a V ic arage in the
di o ce se o f R o che ster in t h e gift o f th e de an an d
,

ch apter o f We s tmi n ster .

Here he re sided in the faithfu l di sc h arge o f h is

,

a 2
iv A D V E R T I S E ME NT

p ast o ral dutie s duri n g the l on g s pace o f fi fty three

,
-

ye ars It is said th at he o n ce decl i n ed the o ffer o f

.

a s ec o n d b e n e fi c e C l the v ue o f three
( h e sfi e l d
) o f al ,

hu n dred p o u n d s a ye ar fro m c o n scie n ti o u s m o ti ve s , ,

a l th o ugh it w as s i t u ate withi n t hree mi l e s o f Sh o re

h am ; but s ub seque n t l y he a ccepted on e o f a b o ut ,

o n e fi ft h o f th a t v al ue n ame l y Mi l t o n n e a r Grave s ,

end a t the di s tan ce o f twe l ve mi l e s fr o m h is r e

,

s id e n c e
3
.

In 1 6 76 , 1 6 77,
he m arried C ath ari n e d augh
or ,

t e r o f E dwa rd D a ve n an t e s q by wh o m he h ad t wo , .

s on s Wi l l i am a n d Th o m as
, b o th o f wh o m bec a me ,

citize n s o f L on d o n b u t died befo re their fat her ,

al s o t w o d aughter s wh o died in their in fan cy ; an d a ,

t hird C a th ari n e m a rried t o Mr W a ri n g o f R o che s

, , .

ter by wh o m he l ef t s ixtee n gran dchi l dre n eight

, ,

s o n s a n d eight d aughters .

A ft er a l o n g l i fe si l e n t l y b u t h o n o urab l y p ass ed
,

in pr o fe ssi o n al s tudie s an d the dutie s o f h is sacred ,

c al l i n g Dr Wal l expire d o n th e 1 3 th o f J a n u ary

, .
, ,

17 at the a e o f 8 2 He l ie s buried in the n o rth

g .

ai sl e o f Sh o reh a m church ; an d o ver h is gra ve is a

m arb l e sl ab with a brass p l a te be a ri n g th e fo l l o wi n g

,

i n scripti o n : Hic s it u m e s t c o rpu s Wi l he l mi Wa ll ;

‘

‘
in quem o b script a ab e o edit a A c a de m i a O x o n .

gradum D o c t o ris in Th e o l o gia s p o n te c o n tu l it .

Qui dece ssit 1 3 die J an u arii an n o D 1 72 7 aetatis .

,

s u ae 8 2 ; pos t q u a m an im a ru m p o pu l i h uj u s cura m

a Th e d uty of th is pa i
i s c h a ge d b y a c u rat e th e
r sh w as d r ,

Re M r T h o m as
v. .o f w h m h is r ec t o r s p e ak s in h ig h t er m s
o ,

p a ti c ul a l y as h el pi g him m uc h i b i gi n g th e p e p l e to a
r r n n r n o

m i ty i th e o ffi c e o f b ap t i s m an d o th e r t h i g s ( S ee
’

co f n or n ,
n .

A tt bu ry s Cor r p on d n ce ol iii p
’
er es e , v . . .
 B Y T HE E D I T OR .

vic ariu s gesse rat per an u o s 5 3 Item e t p o pu l i su i

.

d e Mi l t on rect o r per an u o s fere 2 0 .

Pr o pe autem j ac e t ux o r ej u s C ath ari n a fi l ia ,

Ed wardi D a ve n an t ge n er o si qu ae d e c e sse rat 1 0 die

,

M aii A D 1 70 6 aetatis 4 8 Fi l iu s eti am Th o m as

. .
, .
,

civi s L o n din e n sis qui ob ie rat 3 0 die J an u arii 1 70 9

, ,

mtat 2 5. D u ae eti am fi l iae in fan tu l ae El iz abeth a e t

.
,

Rebecc a Fi l iu s eti am Wi l hel mu s civi s L on d in e n

.
,

sis , qui dece ssit 1 5 die J un ii an n o D 1 72 5 aet at , .

,
.

Thi s i n s cripti o n was pri n ted s ixty fi ve ye ars ago -

,

in Th o rpe s Re g ist ru m Ro ffe n s e a n d h as bee n r e

’

c e n tl verified f me by th ki d e ss o f a revere nd
y or e n n

frie n d on the sp o t .

It appe ars fro m a p assage in Dr W al l s fir s t .

’

v ol um e th at his th o ught s were o rigi n al l y turn ed t o a

,

deep c o n siderati o n o f the que sti o n o f i n fan t b apti sm -

by the circum s tan ce o f the p art o f En gl an d where

he re sided c on t ai n i n g a l arge n umber o f b apti s t s .

A f ter peru si n g the pub l ic a ti on s o f their chief a d

v o c a te s ,h e w a s s o sati sfied o f the i n sufficien c y o f
th e a rgum e n t s put fo rth in de f e n ce o f a d ul t bap tis m -

as th e on l y true fo rm ; an d so m o ved by the h a rdy

an d u n s up po rted as s erti o n s o f Mr D an ver s ; th a t b e

.

determi n ed to sift the wh o l e que sti on fr o m th e b e

gi n n i n g ; t o s e arch in an cie n t auth ors h o w th e ,
‘

firs t C hri sti an s did practi s e in th i s m atter an d

t o give the re s u l t o f his r e s e a rche s t o the w o rl d .

A t w h at peri o d thi s re sol uti o n w as firs t f o rmed ,

we h ave n o m ean s o f k n o wi n g ; but fro m th e sl o w

an d c a uti o u s h a bit which s eem s t o h a ve bee n h is

ch ara c t eri stic as w el l a s f r om h is o wn expre ssi o n

, ,

th at he h ad fo r some years m ade it h is bu si n e ss to

o b serve & c it m ay be pre s umed th at he s pe n t
’
.
,
vi A D V E R T I S E M E NT

s ever a l years c o l l ecti n g h is m ateri al s befo re he

in ,

ven tured t o submit them to the pub l ic eye .

The Hi st o ry o f I n fan t b apti sm w as firs t pub l i sh

-
’

ed in 1 70 5 in t wo o ct av o v ol ume s It immedi atel y

,
.

a ttr a cted c o n sidera b l e n o tice ; an d o bt ai n ed f o r its

a uth o r m o s t h o n o ur ab l e te s t im o n ie s o f a ppr o b ati o n .

The c l ergy o f the l o wer h o u s e ass embl ed in C o n v o

i
c ati o n p ass ed a v o te Th at th e th an k s o f thi s h o u s e
,
‘

be give n t o Mr W a l l fo r t h e l ear n ed an d en
.
,
’

c el l en t book he h ath l a te l y writte n c o n c e rn l n g l n

f an t b a pti s m A n d bi sh o p A tterbury he sit a ted

’
-
.

n o t t o a ffirm th a t it wa s a b o o k fo r which the

‘
,

a uth o r des erved th e th an k s n o t o f the E ngl is h ,

c l ergy al on e but o f al l C lz r z s tian clz a r cnes ’

'

, .

The atten ti o n o f fo reign ers w as directed t o it by ,

a review c o n t ai n ed in the peri o dic al pub l ic a ti on e n

tit l ed No u v el l e s d e l a r é pub l ique d e s Lettre s c o n

, ,
’

ducted by M Ja cque s B ern ard at A m s terd am

.
, .

O f the s pirit o f th a t review Dr W al l th u s s pe ak s .

Up on the wh o l e I t ake M B er n ard s rem ark s o n

’
.
,

my b o o k t o be s uch a s bec o me a l earn ed an d al so

a ci v i l an d frie n d l y writer A s fo r the di ffere n ce
.

o f o pi n i on c o n cer n i n g s o me p o i n t s o f l e ss m o m e n t

in re l igi on it wi l l al w ay s h appe n
’
, .

But o bj ec t i on s h a vi n g bee n m a de t o a p assage or

t w o in the W o rk a s c on veyi n g per s o n al imput a
,

ti on s ; an d farther c on sidera ti o n h avi n g i n duced

t h e a uth o r t o a l ter s o me a n d stre n gthe n o ther s o f
h is a rgume n t s he put f o rth in 1 70 7 h is secon d ed i
,

tion with l arge a ddi ti o n s in qu art o ; in the pre ’

, ,

fa ce t o which he defe n ded him s e l f at l arge ag ai n st

the i n si n u ati on s which h a d bee n thro w n o u t .

M B ern ard
. & c 1 70 8 p 5 9 2 ) in . . .

fo rm s u s th at Dr W al l h ad pub l i shed a sm all piece

, .
,
 BY T H E E DITOR . v ii

of 45ct av o pages c o n t ai n i n g th e al terati o n s a ddi

o , ,

ti on s an d c o rrecti on s which he m ade in h is s ec o n d

, ,

editi o n Thi s l itt l e tract I h ave n ever m et with

. .

It is brie fl y m e n ti o n ed by the a uth o r in h is D e ,

fe n ce p 1 1 0 ,
’
. .

Previ o u sl y t o th e a ppe aran ce o f h is s ec on d edi

ti o n Dr W al l either at the sugge sti on o f frie n d s
, .
, ,

or fr o m his o w n fee l i n g o f the u s efu l n e ss o f s uch a

tra ct publ i shed a c ompen di o u s abridgeme n t o f h is

,

l arger w o rk in the fo rm o f a D i al o gue bet w ee n a

,

supp o rter an d an o pp on e n t of i n fan t b apti sm ; in -

which he i n si st s chiefly an d al m o st exc l u s i v el y o n

the argumen t s derived fro m S cr iptur e a s be st sui ted ,

t o the c ap acity an d s tudie s o f u n l e ar n ed re aders .

The tit l e o f thi s piece is A C o n fere n c e wee n ,

t wo m en th at h ad d o ub t s ab o ut I n fa n t b apti sm -
.

By “f W al l vic a r o f Sh o reh am in K en t
.
, L on .
’

d on 1 70 6 ; ( c o n t ai n i n g 8 3 p age s price 4 d or 2 5 s
, , . .

per hu n dred ) A s econ d ed ition o f thi s appe ared in

.

1 70 8 ,
A n d w e m ay j udge o f its exte n s ive popu
l arity fro m the auth or s rem ark t o Mr G al e th at
’
.
, ,

upward s o f fo ur t h o u san d c o pie s h ad bee n circu l ated

befo re h is Re fl ecti on s were pub l i shed ( in
‘ ’

A s ix th editi o n o f it wa s pri n t ed in 1 79 5 fo r t h e ,

s o cie ty fo r pr o m o ti n g C hri sti an k n o w l edge : a se

ven tli fo r t h e sam e so ciety in

, a n d a n in th ,

in 1 80 9 for the s ame , O n c o m p ari n g thi s l as t .

wi th the firs t editi on I fin d it the s ame w o rd f o r , ,

w o rd but l e ss c arefu l l y pri n ted

, .

A fter a sec o n d editi on o f t h e Hi st o ry h ad appe ar

ed th e que sti o n o f i n fan t b apti s m wa s t ake n up by
,
-

s everal o pp o n e n t s ; a m on g s t wh o m Dr W a l l in his
‘

.
,

Defe n ce specifie s M r Em l y n M r W h iston an d

,
’
.
,
.
,
v iii A D V E R T I S E M E NT

e speci al l y Mr G al e ; to wh os e Re fl ec tion s he at
.
’

l e n gth fel t him se l f c al l ed o n t o rep l y n o t s o much ,

from an y perti n e n ce o r c oge n cy o f the a rgume n t s ,

as fr o m the v a u nti n g s ty l e o f h is perfo rm an ce an d ,

the high ch ara cter which the auth or b o re am on g

th os e o f h is sect .

Thi s repl y in vi n dic ati o n he say s p art l y o f the

,
‘

\
,
’

c au s e an d p art l y o f him s el f he publ i shed in the ,

’

ye ar 1 720 bei n g then s e v en ty fi ve ye ar s o l d u n der

,
-
,

the titl e o f A Defe n ce o f the Hi st o ry o f I n fan t

‘

b apti sm agai n st the Re flecti o n s o f M r Gal e an d

, .

o thers h a vi n g pre v i o u sl y h o l den a pers on al c on

feren ce w ith h is o pp on e n t in the pre sen ce o f Mr ,
.

Whi st on an d o ther frie n d s an d h avi n g o bt ai n ed ,

m o re fu l l an d c o rrect i n fo rm ati o n c o n cern i n g the

pre s en t s t a te an d o pi n i o n s o f the En gl i sh b apti s t s ,

fro m a di sti n gui shed member o f their c o mm un i on ,

Mr J o s eph S te n n e t o f W h o m he m ake s h on o urab l e
.
,

me n ti o n .

Fo r the g o o d s ervice perfo rmed in thi s D efe n ce

’

D r W al l received fr o m th e u n iver si t y o f O x f o rd
.

the h on o ur o f a D o ct o r o f Divi n ity s degree : w hich ’

it appe ars fro m the c a t al o gue o f gra du ate s was c o n ,

f erred o n h im by dip l o m a on the 3 1 st o f O ct o ber , ,

1 72 0 .

The gre ater p o rti on o f the w o rk is o ccupied in

c l o s el y fol l o wi n g an d rep l yi n g t o the s t ateme n t s o f
Mr G al e wh o s e l ear n ing he deem s much o v errated
.
,

an d o f wh o s e a cc ur a c he h a s but a me a pi
y n o n

io n : sixty fo ur p age s a t the begi n n i n g a re de

-

v o ted to the o b s erv ati on s o f M Bern ard Mr Em .

. .

l y n an d Mr Whi st o n ; an d a b o ut twen ty fi ve a t
, .
-

the e n d t o a w o rk o f Mr D avye o f Leice ster wh o

, .
,
 B Y THE EDI TOR . ix

h ad rece n t l y e n tered the fiel d o f c on tro versy in beh al f

b
o f a du l t b a pti s m
-
.

A t th e same time o u r auth o r was prep ari n g f o r

the pre s s a th ir d edi ti o n o f h is Hi st o ry with such ,

a l tera ti o n s an d a dditi o n s a s h is fur ther re a di n g an d ,

c ommu n ic ati o n with l ear n ed m e n duri n g the i n ter

v al o f thirtee n y e ars h ad sugge sted as de sirab l e .

A n d t o the Defe n ce he subj o i n ed an A ppe n dix o f ,

twe n ty fi ve p age s c o n t ai n i n g the m o st m ateri al ad

-
,

d it io n s an d al terati o n s which w o u l d be fo u n d in the

fo rthc o mi n g editi o n ; f o r th e be n efit o f th o se per
s on s w h o h a d bee n purch as ers o f the fo rm er on e s .

In the sa me ye a r 1 72 0 w as c o mp l eted in t w o , , ,

v ol ume s o ct av o the thir d editi o n o f the Hi s t o ry

, ,

with l arge a dditi on s fro m which as h avi n g re ,

c e i v e d the a uth o r s l as t revi s i o n a n d bei n g pub l i sh

’

ed u n der h is o wn i n spec t i o n th e pre sen t on e h as ,

been c arefu l l y prep ared : with the a dditi o n o f s om e

s h o rt n o te s by the edit o r de s ig n ed a s refere n ce s o r ,

i l l u s trati o n s fo r the rea der s assi st an ce b u t l e avi n g ’

the m ai n a rgume n t s an d pr o o fs ex act l y a s they were

de l ivered by the auth o r .

It m ay be men ti on ed th a t Dr Wal l s Hi s t o ry , .
’

an d De f e n ce h a vi n g bec o me very s c arce a n d m u ch

c al l ed fo r a f e w ye ars ago a repri n t o f them was ,

u n dert ake n by a L o n d on b o ok s e ll er in the ye ar

1 81 9 But as on e chief o bj ect in thi s s pecu l ati on

b Dr . W all p ers uad e d th at th e gr e te r p art o f

s ee m s f ull y ,
a

M r G l e s b o ok h d b e
. a
’
o m pi l e d
a e i th e r b y h i m s el f o r o th e s
en c , r ,

a co side n bl e ti m e b e f re it pub l i ati o a d w as n o t o ri

ra o s c n , n

g in al l y d e ig e d f or a a s w e r t o him in p arti c ul r
s n n n
( S ee D a : e

f e ce p 1 0 6
n , . a d e ve
. a s e r t s t h t th e th i rd l e tt e r w as
n n s a

ac tu all
y p ubl is hed a g o o d wh i l e b ef o e th e re s t as a s ecimen o f
p r ,

w h at th e b o ok sh o ul d b e ( ef en c e p I
’
D .
, .
 A D V E R T I S E M E NT

was pr ofi t, so l itt l e
c are s eem s t o h ave bee n b e
s t o wed o n pub l i shi n g the text c or r ectly th at the ,

impre ssi o n is n o t de servi n g o f further n o tice It is .

in three o ct av o v o l ume s .

W a l c h iu s in h is v al u ab l e
,
B ibl iotheca Th eol o ‘

‘
g i ca
, ( 5 t o m . 1 76 2 S ac
) a t v o l iii p,6 4 8 a s . . . .
,

s ert s th a t a
f our th editi o n w as pub l i s hed in 1 73 1 .

Perh ap s he w as mi s t ake n ; as I c an n either fi n d

such an editi on n or di sc o ver a n y o ther n o tice o f
,

it He l ikewi se acqu ai n t s u s th a t it was h ol den

.
,

in s o gre a t e s tim a ti on o n the c on ti n e n t th a t a L atin ,

tran sl ati on was pub l i shed by pro fe sso r Sch l o ss er , ,

of B reme n w ith o b s erv ati o n s an d c o n firm ati on s

,

o f the argume n t s in t w o v o l s qu art o in 1 74 8 a n d

, .
,

1 75 3 . I w a s m o st an xi o u s t o peru s e thi s ver si on ,

whi l e the pre sen t editi on w as in c ours e o f prep ara

ti o n : but c o u l d n o t fi n d it in an y l ibrary pub l ic o r ,

private n o r c o u l d I pr o cure fro m the c on ti n e n t m o re

,

t h an the sec on d v o l ume which o f c o urs e c o u l d n o t,

a l on e be m a de u s e o f It is c l e ar th at the tran s
.

l at o r h ad s ee n th e s econ d editi on o n l y The n o t e s .

o f M Sch l o ss er a re v o l umi n o u s a n d s o metime s c o n

.
,

vey additi on al i l l u strati on s o f imp o rt an ce but much

o f them re l a te s p a rticu l a rl y t o di s pute s o n th e su b

f b a pti s m c a rried o n by writer s o f h is o wn

j e c t o ,

time an d c o u n try Fo r h is m ai n s c o pe an d de sign

.
,

he refers t o a ge n eral Di ssert ati o n pre fi xed t o the ,

r s t v o l ume which I h a d n o o pp o rtu n ity o f s eei n g

fi ,
.

It m ay here be n o ticed al so th an a n a br idg emen t ,

o f the Hi s t o ry w a s pub l i sh ed in th e D utch l an gu age

by C o n ra d u s B re m e ru s ( with t h e a ddi ti o n o f five D is

,

s er tat ion s ) a t A m s terd am

, in the ye ar 1 74 0 ; Bre ,

m eru s h avi n g bee n i n duced t o thi s s tep by l e arn i n g , ,

o n a peru sal o f Dr W al l s w o rk th at th e pr ac tice o f

'
’
.
,
 B Y TH E E D I TO R . xi

i n fan t b apti s m in the C hri s ti an C hurch c o u l d c l aim

-

a much higher an t iquity th an he h a d previ o u sl y

s up po s ed .

Be side s the fo reg oi n g w o rk s o n the s ubj ect o f

baptis m a fe w o ther piece s o f Dr W al l s h ave bee n
’
.
,

give n t o th e pub l ic Am o n g the se are . ,

1 A l itt l e tra ct o r ra ther pr ospectu s o f a de s ig n ed

.
,

treati s e beari n g the fo l l o wi n g ti tl e

,
S ome n e w
i n quirie s rel ati n g t o the fo l l o wi n g curi o u s subject s :
v iz .

three fo l d M o ti on o f the Earth

A .

The Rectific ati on o f the Cal e n d ar .

The F l o wi n g an d Ebbi n g o f the S ea .

The Nature o f the L oa d st o n e .

The V ari ati o n o f the C o mp ass .

The C au s e o f S ea curre n t s an d Trad e wi n d s - -

.

T he v ari o u s M o ti on s of al l the C oel e sti al O rb s .

The fi n di n g o u t the t rue p l a ce o f the M o o n

An d faci l it ati n g the di s c o very o f the L o n gitude .

To which is a dded an A ppe n dix c o n t ai n i n g an ,

i n quiry i n t o th e n ature o f C o met s an d o f the d is ,

s ol uti o n o f the W o rl d by Fire By Wi l l i am Wal l .

,

a uth o r o f t h e Hi s t o ry o f I n fan t b apti s m M os t - .

‘
humb l y pro p o sed an d o ffered to the c o n siderati o n
,

o f the l e ar n ed an d i n ge n i o u s a s s ubject s o f further

c on temp l ati on an d impro veme n t But in a m o re .

p articu l ar m an n er t o the h o n o urab l e the l e arn ed , ,

an d i n ge n i o u s Ge n t l eme n o f the R oy al S o ciety

’
.

L o n d on ( n o d ate ) 4 to , , .

Thi s tract c o n si st s mere l y o f p age s 1 — 1 2 an d .

23 24 , be s ide a Dedic ati o n t o Ge o rge Pri n ce o f

Wal e s an d an a ddre ss t o t h e R o yal S o ci ety bo t h
, ,

s ig n ed B H J ; a l s o a sh o rt a ddre ss t o the re a der

. . .
,

with out an y sig n ature The auth o r d o e s n o t actu al l y.

xii AD V E R T I S E M E NT
pro duce al l which h is tit l e h ad promi sed but c o n ; ,

t e n t s him s e l f with o b s ervi n g th at up o n the t w o ,

s ubj ect s o f fa ci l it a ti n g the di s c o very o f the L on gi

,

tude an d t h e m an n er o f fi n di n g ou t the true p l ace o f

,

the M o o n he h as so methi n g to o ffer to the pub l ic

,

h ere aft er .
’

2 . Nich ol s in h is ( A n ec dotes of B owy er o r )

, ,

L iter ary A n ec dotes v o l i p 1 1 4 s t ate s th a t in the

, . . .
,

ye ar 1 71 5 B o wyer pri n ted a S er m on by Dr W al l

, .

which is n o t men ti on ed by C o o ke in h is Pr eacher s ,

’

A ss is tan t He d o e s n o t i n fo rm u s either o f th e
. .

s ubj ect o r the text : an d I h a ve n o t bee n ab l e t o

meet with the Serm o n its e l f .

A b o ut thi s peri o d he dev o ted much t i m e to th e

cri tic al study o f the H o l y Scripture s ; m arki n g the
v ari o u s re adi n gs o f the o rigi n al text s an d c o m ,

p ari n g t ogether the pri n cip al versi on s The re su l t .

o f the s e s tudie s he c o mmi t ted t o p a per i n te n di n g ,

them fo r pub l ic ati on : but so gre at wa s his c auti o n ,

o r di s tru s t o f h is o w n a tt ai n m e n t s t h a t he him s e l f ,

did n o t pub l i sh an y p o r ti on al th o ugh h e l ived twe l ve ,

o r thirtee n ye a r s a ft er t hi s time .

3. A fter h is de ath a frien d in wh o s e h an d s , ,

h is p a per s were p l aced s e n t fo r th in an o ct a v o , ,

v o l ume Brief critic al n o te s e speci al l y o n th e va

, ,

r io u s re a di n g s o f the N ew Tes ta men t b oo k s ; w ith

a Prefa ce c o n cer n i n g the t ext s cited herei n fr o m

the Ol d Te st ame n t ; as al so c o n cern i n g the u se o f

th e Septu agi n t t ran sl ati o n By Wi l l W al l S T P . .
,
. . .
’

L on d on 1 73 0
, The an on ym o u s edit o r assure s h is
.

rea ders th at the auth o r h ad de sig n ed the s e p apers

,

f o r th e pre ss s ubject t o t h e revi s i o n an d judgme n t

,

o f him s e l f an d a l e a r n ed frie n d : an d th a t he fo u n d

him sel f o n their peru sal ful l y j u s tified in pre se n ti n g

, ,
 BY T HE ED I TOR .

them t o the w o rl d al m o st in the preci s e st ate in

,

which they h ad c o me i n t o h is h an d s .

The v o l u m e c o mme n ce s wi th a l on g an d v al u ab l e
pre fa ce ; the o pe n i n g s e n te n ce o f which u n fo l d s t o
u s the pi o u s fee l i n g which l e d t o th e c o mp ositi on o f

t he s e No t e s .
’

Si n ce I h ave gro w n o l d say s the auth o r I h ave ,

’

ch o s e n t o d o wh at m an y pi o u s c l ergyme n h av e
a dvi s ed t o be d o n e by a n y C hri s ti an th a t h a s a n e ar

pro spect o f fo rsaki n g thi s w o rl d : viz t o l e a ve o ff .

in gre at me as ure th e re a di n g o f o ther b o o k s a n d t o ,

s pe n d the rem ai n der o f h is time in re a di n g ( o n l y ,

o r a t l e a s t chiefly ) the H o l y Scripture s t hem s e l ve s

an d if h is time be pr o l o n ged t o re a d th e wh o l e o f
, ,

’
t he m o ver a n d o v er .

Fr o m a n o te a ppen ded t o the v o l ume we l earn

the peri o d o f h is l i fe a t which it wa s c o mp os ed ,

a n d a l s o t h e fa ct t h a t it received m ature revi s i o n

S OLI D Eo G L O R I A S e pt u ag e n ariu s s c rips i

. O ct o .

g e n ar ius d e s c ripsi .

The An n o t ati on s exten d t o al l th e b o ok s o f the

Ne w Te s tame n t Th o s e o n St P au l s E pi st l e s ( an d
. .
’

the A c t s ) are in chr on ol og ical o rder ; a p l an which

b e j udged very u s e f u l t o w ard s the c l e ari n g up o f
di fficu l tie s an d dec l ared he t h o ugh t it gre a t pity
,

th at there w as n o t a n edi t i on o f them p l aced

in t h at o rder A w o rk which h as rece n t l y bee n
‘ ’
.
,

a cc o mp l i shed by Mr T o w n she n d . .

4 A ft er a n i n terv al o f f o ur ye a r s the rem ai n der

.
,
’
o f Dr W al l s l ab o ur s in t hi s dep a rtm e n t w a s pub
.

l ish e d pr o b a b l y by th e s ame u n k n o wn frie n d with

, ,

the fol l o wi n g tit l e : C ri t ic al No te s o n the Ol d

Tes ta men t ; wherei n the pre s e n t Hebre w Text is
exp l ai n ed an d in m an y p l ace s am
, en ded f ro m the
 x iv A D V E R T I S E M E NT

an cie n t vers i o n s m o re p ar ticu l arl y fr o m th at o f

,

the L X X I I D ra w n up in th e o rder the s everal

.

b o ok s were writte n o r m ay m o st c o n ve n ie n t l y be ,

re ad To which is prefixed a l arge i n tro duc ti on

.
,

a dj u s t i n g the a uth o rity o f the M a s o retic Bibl e an d

,

vi n dic ati n g it fr o m the o bjecti o n s o f Mr Whi st on .

an d the a utho r o f the G r o u n d s an d Re as o n s

o f the C hri s ti an Re l igi o n By t h e l ate l e arn ed .

W Wa ll D D a uth o r of the Hi s t ory o f I n fan t

.
, . .

b apti sm No w first pub l i shed fro m h is o rigi n a l

.

’
m an u scrip t 2 v o l s L on d on 1 73 4
. .
, .

The In tr od uc tion is th at which h ad bee n pre

v iou sl
y a t t ached t o the No te s o n the New Tes ta
men t ; n o t i n deed with due pr o priety but bec a u s e ,

a t th at t ime it Was n o t i n te n ded th at th o s e o n the

Ol d Te st a me n t s h o u l d se e the l ight : a determi n a

ti on which pr o b ab l y was ch an ged by the fa v o ura b l e
recepti o n give n t o the fo rmer v ol ume .

It h as bee n h an ded d o w n t o u s t h at Dr W al l was .

w arm l y a tt a ched t o bi sh o p A tterbury h is di o ce san ,

“
.

It a ppears th a t h e c arr ied on a c o rre sp on de n ce with

th at gi fted Prel ate e speci al l y c on cern i n g the time s ,

in which t h e fo ur G o s pe l s were writte n In A tter .

bury s Epi st o l ary C o rre sp o n de n ce & c

’
1 78 4 ,
’
.
, ,

vol iii are three l etter s a ddre ss ed t o him by W al l

. .
,

in the ye ars 1 72 1 an d 1 72 2 ; the fo rmer t wo o n the

a b o ve s ubj ect the l a tter o n fi n di n g o u t w h o wa s
, the
bro ther s p o ke n o f by St Pa u l a t 2 C o r viii 1 8 1 9
’
. . .
, ,

a n i n quiry t o which h is a tte n ti o n h a d bee n s peci all y

i n vited by th e bi sh o p There are t w o l etter s o f .

0 His d au g h te r is p o te d t o h a e d e c l e d th at h is z e al w as
re r v ar ,

so i n ten s e in t h i s d i re c t i o th at in c as e o f t h e bi s h o p s re c al l
n ,
’

f o m e xil e h e
r , w o ul d h a e l ig h te d up ll W h i ttl e b u ry F o re t at h is
v a s

o wn e xp e n s e .
 B Y T HE EDI TOR . xv

A tterbury in rep l y expre ssi n g h is high se n s e o f the

,

D o ct o r s w o rth an d l earn i n g
’
.

Be side s the ab o ve I am n o t a w are o f an y thi n g

,

h avi n g bee n pub l i shed bea ri n g o u r auth o r s n am e ’

.

Th a t Dr W a l l e nj oyed a high reput ati on de

.
,

s erve d l y acquired by h is w o rk s is shew n n ot on l y , ,

by the ab o veme n ti o n ed h o n o urab l e te stim o n i e s o f

the H o u se o f C o n v o c at i o n an d t h e U n iver sity o f O x
fo rd ; but l ikewi s e by th e pub l ic l y expre ss ed o pi n i o n s
o f m an y l e ar n ed m e n b o th En g l i shme n an d fo reig n
,

e rs ; s o me o f wh o m agreed with him in s e n time n t ,

whi l e o t h ers e n tire l y differe d — A m on g the s e the ,

fo l l o wi n g fe w m ay be peru s ed wi th i n tere s t .

Mr W H IS TO N —w h o h ad pub l i shed a tre ati s e

.
,

a g ai n s t I n fan t b apti sm an d l a te in l ife d ec l ared

-
,

him se l f a B apti st an d fi n al l y fo rso o k the c o mmu n i o n

,

o f th e C hurch o f En g l a n d o n Tri n ity Su n d a y 1 7 4 7; ,

Mr Whi st o n in a p am ph l et e n tit l ed Fri en d l y ad

.
,

v i ce t o the B apti s t s , a ss ert s The b o dy ,

o f the s e B a pti s t s h a ve in ge n er a l a very fair c h a

ra c t e r ; a n d n o t o n l y fr o m Bi s h o p Bur n et — but ,

fro m the g rea tes t of their adver sar ies I me an the ,

ver
y h on es t l ear n ed a n d
, p i o us D r
, W a ll : wh os e .

Hi s t o ry o f I n fan t b apti sm ( n o t as t o the c on tro

-

v e rs ia l p ar t but a s t o t h e fa ct s therei n c o n t ai n ed )
,

s ee m s t o me m os t a ccu ra t e l y d on e ; an d m ay I ,

thi n k be depe n ded o n by th e B apti st s them se l ve s

,
.

No w with thi s Dr ‘V al l I bec am e p ar ticu l arl y

.

a cqu a i n ted so on a fter 1 h a d pub l is hed my

, Primi
”
t ive I n fan t b apti sm re v ived
-
an d we n t twen t y
,

mi l e s 0 11 fo o t t o deb a t e th a t m atter wi th him H e .

a ft erw a rd s c a me up t o L o n d o n an d h ad a c o n fer ,

e n ce w i t h Mr G a l e his l e arn ed an t ag o n i s t m ys el f
.
, , ,

an d o t her B apti s t s at my h o u s e : a n d a ppe ared t o

,
 A D V E R T I S E M E NT

m e al l al o n g utterl y u n abl e to j u sti fy him se l f in

o pp o siti o n t o t h e evide n ce pr o duced by u s agai n s t

h im . H o wever D r W al l give s the B apti st s thi s

, .

ch ara c ter & c ,

’
.

C R O S B Y the hi s t o ri an o f the En gl i s h B a pti st s

, ,

th o ugh an o pp o n e n t o f h is pri n cip l e s s ty l e s h im ,

the i n gen i o u s Dr Wal l an d pr on o u n ce s h is w o rk

.

t o be an e l abo ra te hi s t o ry
’
.

W A TE RLA ND s pe ak s o f him as a l e ar n ed an d
‘
judici o u s writer an d freque n tl y refer s t o h is au
th o rity whe n tre ati n g o f the s ubj ect o f bap tis m .

B I N G H AM in his A n tiquitie s o f th e C hri sti an

,

C hurch b o o k ix ch ap 4 s ect 5 o n the subj ect

’
. . . . .
,

o f B apti sm give s a high ch a r a cter o f thi s w o rk

, .

’
W O TTON in h is Mi sce l l an e o u s Di sc o urs e s vo l i
, , . .

p 1 0 3 wh en di scu ssi n g the u s efu l n e ss o f Tal mudic

.
,

s tudy t o a C hri s ti an divi n e write s as fol l o w s : The ,

s ub st an ce o f the re a s on i n g s o f l e ar n ed m e n ( viz o n
’
.

the p o i n t o f I n fan t b apti sm h avi n g been derived-

fro m the m an n er o f a dmitti n g pro s el yte s am on g the

Jew s in o u r L o rd s time ) h as bee n wit h gre a t ’

‘
judgmen t dige sted an d pub l i shed in o u r o wn l an
gu age withi n thes e fe w ye ars by Mr W al l in h is , .
,

”
Hi st o ry o f I n fan t b apti sm Th at w o rk o f h is ( as
-
.
,

far as it g o e s which is for th e fir st fo ur ce n turie s

'

a fter C hri s t ) is by much the m o s t fi n i shed c ol

,

l ecti on o f te s tim o n ie s fro m C hri sti an writers th at

h as bee n m ade up on th a t s ubj ect
’
.

With re spect t o the repu tat i on which he m ai n t ai n

ed am o n g f or eign s ch o l ars I h ave me n ti o n ed ab o ve ,

s o me h o n o urab l e te stim on ie s to th e w o rth o f o u r

a uth o r s w o rk s ; an d wi ll mere l y a d d here the c h a

’

re e ter give n t o h is Hi st o ry by W al c h iu s : Hi st o ri a
es t h ae c o pu s qu o d au c t o ris s in g u l are m e ru d it ion e m
xviii A D V E R T I S E ME NT

b orn on th e 2 6 th o f May 1 6 80 in L on d on o f , , ,

which p l ace h is fa ther w as an emi n en t an d w o rthy

citizen Fro m so me e arl y pr o o fs o f c ap acity d is
.

p l ayed by his s on the g o o d m an de sti n ed him t o

,

the mi n i stry ; an d with th a t v iew sp ared n o expe n se

in givi n g him a l iber al educ ati o n We are t ol d
.

th at his e arl y y o uth exhibited an u n c omm on appl i

c ati on t o study an d the impro veme n t an d a d o rn i n g
,
'

o f h is mi n d with l iterature ; a cc o mp an ied by a

c areful a v o id an ce o f every ki n d o f vice .

Thu s earl y prep ared h e was s en t to L eyden t o

, ,

fi n i sh h is studie s an d qu al ify him se l f f or the dutie s

,

o f h is future pr o fe s s i o n .

S o o n af ter his arriv al at th at u n ivers ity bei n g ,

then s even tee n ye ars o f age he l o st h is m o th er : ,

an eve n t which determi n ed him t o retur n h o me so ,

s o o n a s he sh o u l d h a ve fi n i shed h is c o ur s e o f p hil o

s ovh th e pri n cip al p o i n t o f h is s tudy Thi s h avi n g

l ,y .

been a cc o mp l i shed in l e ss th an t wo ye ars h e ,

received th e degree o f M aster o f A rt s an d D o ct o r

o f Phi l o s o phy ; on which o cc asi o n a high l y c om
p l im e n t ar
y l etter w a s di s p atched t o h is fa ther by

h is tut o r .

H is fir s t pub l ic ati on t o o k p l a ce at thi s peri o d : it

is said t o h a ve bee n a The s i s De En te ej u squ e
C o n c e ptu ; which b e dedic a ted t o h is f a ther an d
’

h is t w o u n c l e s sir J o h n an d sir J o s eph W o l f

,
.

Fr o m Leyde n Mr G al e pr o ceeded to A m sterd am

.
,

where he s tudied u n der the cel ebrated L im b orc h ;

an d fo rmed an a cqu a i n t an ce with M Le C l erc with .
,

wh o m he kept up a c o rre s p o n den ce f o r m an y years .

A fter h is return t o En gl an d w e fin d him s tudy ,

in g th e an cie n t c l assic s an d the O rie n t al l an gu age s

, ,

with assi duity . He al so s ay s the writer o f h is

,
’
 BY THE E D I TOR . x ix

l if e prefi xed t o h is S er mon s r e a d o ver an d c ou si ,

dered the primitive writers o f the C hri sti an church

by which h e c o n tracted a ju st e steem fo r them ,

n either a ppr o vi n g the c o n duct o f th o s e w h o s l ight

them n o r t h a t O f o thers w h o rel y t o o much up on

,

their a u th o rity .
’

Fo ur ye ars a fterward s he was O ffered th e d egree

o f D o ct o r in Divi n ity by the u n iver sity o f D o rt on
, ,

the c o n diti on o f givi n g h is ass e n t t o the a rtic l e s

o f their sy n o d ; but thi s o ff er fr o m m o tive s Of c on ,

s cie n ce he dec l i n ed
, .

Dr VV al l s H is tory of Inf an t B ap tis m m aki n g

.
’
-

it s appe ar an ce in the ye ar 1 70 5 an d bei n g high l y ,

l auded Mr G al e prep a red a rep l y— ( it is s a id b e

, .
,

fo re h e was twe n ty s eve n ye ars o l d : ) w hen su b se-

que n t l y publ i shed thi s pi ece met with m an y eu l ogi s t s

, ,

a m o n g W h o m were Dr Whitby Dr W o tt o n an d .
, .
,

Mr “ hi s t o n W h o s e frie n d ship t ogether with th at

.
7
, ,

O f o t her emi n e n t m e n he e nj o yed , .

A b o ut the ag e o f thir t y fi ve h e began t o pre a ch -

regu l arl y with u n we aried di l ige n ce ; re so l vi n g firm l y

t o reg ard n o m an in the di s cha rge o f h is duty
’
.

His s ty l e w a s e asy an d n atur al h is expre s si o n s ,

s tr o n g an d l ive l y h is re aso n i n g s c l e ar an d c o n
,

vin c in
g . The
’
gr a n d pri n cip l e which he e n de a

v o u re d t o r o o t t h e deepe s t a n d cu l tiv a te with the ,

gre ate s t c are in h is o wn mi n d as we l l a s in the

, ,

mi n d o f h is he arer s was th a t o f s in cer ity ,

up o n
which he th o ugh t o u r h appi n e ss or mi sery in a
future s tate wi l l depen d He there fo re c o n si dered .

t h a t thi s w o u l d be o f t h e highe s t imp o r tan ce whe n ,

m an y o f the acquireme n t s w e here gai n o n e ab ove

a n o t her wi l l fa de a n d wither a w a y
, Which m a de .

him very humb l e n o twi th st an di n g h is great abi l i tie s

,
.

b 2
 A D V E R T I S E ME NT
‘
Thi s al so di sp o s ed him t o j udge ch arit ab l y o f
th o s e w h o di ff ered fro m h is s e n time n t s ; an d t o
be very di l ige n t in h is i n quirie s a fter tru t h H is .

embraci n g the d o ctri n e o f the Tr in ity w as o n e

effect Of thi s : f o r he did n o t r u n i n t o thi s bel ief
fro m an y prej udice s o f educ a ti o n o r bi as pu t up o n ,

h is mi n d in h is y o uth ; h avi n g bee n e arl y i n tr o

\

d u c e d i n t o the c o n ver sati o n o f th o s e wh o ex ami n ed

th e s evera l d o c t ri n e s o f the C hri s ti an revel a ti o n
w ith t h e utm o s t freed o m ; am o n g s t wh o m were
s o me ( f o reig n er s a s we l l a s o t her s
) o f t h e fir s t
ran k fo r l e arn i n g a n d abi l i tie s .
’

S om e t ime befo re h is death Mr G al e h a d fo rmed

, .

t h e d e sig n o f pub l i s hi n g a n E ap os ition of the New

Tes ta men t in t h e fo rm o f Lec t ure s ; an d h ad draw n

up an In tr od uc tion O pe n i n g h is meth o d which ,

s eem s t o h a ve i n c l uded a n ew tr an sl a tion an d a

ar a hr as e givi ng the i n terpret a ti o n of v a ri o u s
p p ,

a n d perh a p s o pp o s i t e exp o si t o r s l e a vi n g th e s t ude n t

,

t o j udge f or him s e l f wi th ju s t l iber ty an d tr ue

freed o m o f t h o ught .
’

His c o n ver sati o n was sweet but n o t abu n d an t

,

he preferred t o say much in a fe w w ord s H is .

m an n er w as affab l e an d c o ur t e o u s t o al l p arti e n ,

l arl y t o the l o wer c l ass e s . He n ever o verp o wered

the ig n o ran t wi th h is l e arn i n g He symp athized .

with th e afflicted an d aided th e di stre ss ed

, In .

fo ur t een ye a rs i n tim ate c o n vers e wit h him say s

’
,
’

h is bi o gr apher , I n ever k n ew him m as tered by

an ger o r di s turbed by a n irregu l r p ss 1 o n s
, y a a .

He h ad e n tert ai n ed s everal u s e fu l de sig n s be fo re

h is de ath : as th a t o f m aki n g the s tudy o f t h e
,
.

Or ien tal tong ues m ore e asy ; o f givi n g a tr an s l a tion

f
o the S e tua in t agree a b l e t o Dr Gra be s editi o n
’

p g .
 B Y TH E EDITOR . x xi

al so , hi st ory o f the n o ti o n o f Or ig in al S in
a ,

traci n g the o pi n i on fr o m its firs t ri s e an d sh e w i n g ,

h o w l itt l e gr o u n d s there a re fo r the s upp o si ti o n th a t

G o d c o u l d be its auth o r .

He wr o te t o h is father o n th e a ppe aran ce O f ,

Dr VV al l s Defe n ce t w e l ve [l eg e n i n e ] ye ar s a f ter
.
’ ’

h is Re fl e c tion s h a d appe ared as fo l l o w s : Dr “ f al l

’
.
,

h as wri tte n a Defe n ce o f h is Hi st o ry o f I n fan t

b apti sm ; in which he h as tre at ed m e v ery r o ugh l y ,

an d h as e n de a v o ured t o e n r age th e c l ergy a s we l l

a s o u r o w n pe o p l e ag ai n s t m e : be s ide which there

appe a r s n o t t o be much in h is b oo k : h o wever I am ,

prep a ri n g an a n s wer which & c , ,

’
.

B u t al l t he s e g o o d i n te n ti o n s were fru s trated by

a sl o w f ever w hich c arried him O ff in the fo r ty fi rs t
,
-

ye a r o f h is age in the ye ar 1 72 1 , .

Such the brief o ut l i n e o f Mr G al e s l i fe an d

is .
’

pursuit s a s extra cted fr o m a mem o ir

, prefixed to
h is S er mon s in 4 v o l ume s f
pub l i shed in 1 72 6
,
.

C r o sby in h is Hi st o ry o f the En gl i sh B ap ti st s ’
, ,

v ol i v h as ab s tra cted the fo reg o i n g a cc o u n t

. .
( on l y ,

mi st aki n g L ey d en fo r D or t as th e u n iversity ,

A t te r b u r y C o r r e s p on d e n c e iii p
’
f In n o te to
’
l
a 3 72 , s ,
vo . . .

th e e d i t o r s tat e s th a t an o r igi n al p o rtrai t o f M r G al e b y Hig h .

m ore , f r o m w h i c h V e r t ue e n g rav e d t h e p ri n t p r e fixe d t o h is

S e r m on s , w as th e n ( 1 784 ) in p o s s es s i on of th e Re v . Mr .

D un c o m b e .

At p ge
a
53 8 of th e s am e v o l u m e is g i v e n a l e tt e r , ( r e p ri n t e d
fro m t h e B ri ti sh J o u al o f Ap ril 2 7 rn s t at i g t h at D r
’

,
n .

G l e s w i d o w b e i n g l e f t w i th a l r g e d d e s ti t u t e f m i l y h d
’
a , a an a , a

b e e abl e d b y c o t ib u ti o s r i s e d m o n g h er f i e d s to s e t
en n , n r n a a r n ,
'

u
p a c o ff e e h o u se i Fi c h l e L o dn n w h
n e e h
- e r e xc el l en t
an , n o : r

c h r ac t er a d e xe m p l r
a
y c on d c t e n t i tl e d h e r t o th e p ub l i c e
n a u n

c o urag e m e n t an d s upp o r t .
xx ii A D V E R T I S E ME NT

which O ff ered him th e degree o f D o ct o r o f Di

vi n ity ) .

Mr G al e st a te s in the a dverti semen t t o h is Re

.
,

fl e c tio n s th a t bei n g o rigi n al l y writte n for the priv ate

,

peru sal o f a frien d they were n o t i n ten de d for ,

pub l ic ati o n : i n deed th at an an s wer t o Dr W al l w as .

expec t ed fro m an emi n e n t B apti st mi n i ster Mr , .

J os eph S te n n e tt g ; w h o h ad al re a dy pub l i sh ed a
tre ati se o n the s ubj ect was p osse ssed Of grea t ,

l e ar n i n g an d h a d pers on al l y di scu ssed the p o i n t

,

with Dr W al l But on its bei n g fo u n d th at n o

. .

thi n g w as to be expected fro m th at qu arter h is ,

frien d s urged him t o t h e attempt l e st D r W al l s ,

.
’

w o rk h avi n g al re ady o bt ai n ed a high degree o f

,

p o pu l arity sh o u l d be t ake n fo r u n an s werab l e The

, .

piece was publ ished in 1 71 1 al th o ugh s aid t o be ,

w r i tten in 1 705 an d 1 70 6 when o n l y the fi rs t ,

editi o n o f D r W al l s Hi st o ry h ad appe a red : an d is

.
’

j u s t l y ch arged by Dr W al l with c on t ai n i n g Oh .

on s t o p assage s which h a d bee n either al tered

j e c t i
o r wh o l l y expu n ged in a s ec on d editi o n pub l i shed ,

f o ur y e ar s befo re its a ppe aran ce .

No repri n t o f the Reflecti on s t o o k p l ace for

upw ard s o f a ce n tury : but the a ppe aran ce o f a n e w
impre ssi o n o f Dr W al l in 1 8 1 9 i n duced an edit o r .
,

t o thi n k o f s e n di n g Dr G al e s b o o k ag ai n t o
’
.

pre ss The n e w impre ssi o n c ame o u t in o c ta v o at

.
’

L o n d o n in 1 8 20 The edit o r h a s o mi t ted th e

, .

l a rger qu o t a ti o n s in l e arn ed l a n gu age s which were

give n at l e n g t h in th e n o te s to th e precedi n g o n e
an d h a s a dded of h is o wn A Revie w o f the
, ,
‘

8 His w o rk s , c on s st n i i g of th e A ns wer to Russ en S er mons , , an d

Poems , w th i som e ac c o u n t of h is l ife , w er e ~

p ub l i s h e d in fi v e
v ol s . L on d on , 1 73 2 .
 B Y TH E EDI TOR . xx i ii
A uth o ritie s f o r the E xi ste n ce o f Jewi sh Pr o sel yte
B apti sm directed agai n st D r W al l s I n tr o duc ti on
,
’
.
’
.

A s thi s piece did n o t be l on g t o either o f o u r a uth o rs ,

an d c o n cer n s it s e l f with a much m o re m o der n s t ate

o f the que s ti o n n o n o tice is t ake n o f it her e ; an d I

,

h a ve in thi s i n st an ce a s befo re pri n ted fro m the

, , ,

o rigi n al editi o n pub l i shed u n der the auth o r s o wn ’

superi n te n de n ce ; merel y a ddi n g a f e w i l l u s tr a tive

n o te s as in the o ther v o l ume s

, .

We h aV e s een ab o ve the v ari o u s piece s which

Mr Gal e h ad d es ign ed : I am n o t aware th at an y
.

were a ctu al l y pub l i shed at l e a s t with h is n ame , ,

be side s fo ur v ol ume s o f Serm on s In the s e as .

,

m ight be expected he f reque n t l y di s cu ss e s th e ,

s ubject of bap tism with al l u si o n s t o the c on ,

trov e rsy A s in vol ii Serm on V by the i n st an c e

. . . .

o f ou r S a vi o ur s b apti s m he defe n d s the cu st o m

’

of di i n d evide n t l y al l ude s t o Dr W al l s pre

’

pp g n a , .

feren ce o f th at m o de ab o ve spr in kl ing .

In Serm on V I p 1 5 9 h e repe at s h is a . .rgumen t ,

fro m M atthew xxviii th at al l w h o are t o b e b aptized .

a re fir s t t o be ta u h t He al l ude s t o h is o w n s e n s e
g .

o f n a d nr l w to tea ch al th o ugh s o me m e n
e , o f gre a t
,

l e arn i n g an d reput ati o n i n terpret it to d is cipl e

‘ ’
.

P 1 6 9 h e briefly s um s up the argume n t s u sed by

.
,

Dr W al l an d others in defe n ce o f I n fan t b apti sm

.
-
.

P 1 70 he assert s t h at am o n g th e Jews p o t s an d
.
, ,

cup s &c were b aptized P 1 74 abu se s the Je w i sh

, . . .
,

r abbi s as fo ol s an d b l asphemer s Thi s wh o l e d is .

c o ur s e is very str o n g in de f e n ce o f a d ul t bap tis m -

.

In Serm on V II he a rgue s ag ai n s t th o s e wh o .

u n derv al ue a ll bap tis m .

In the eighth he st ate s the s cheme o f s uch a s ’

,

den y b apti sm : an d argue s agai n st the Jew s an d the ’

 i
xx v A D V E R T I S E M E NT

Tal mud s asserti on th at the pra ctice exi sted in ou r

’

,
’
S avi o ur s t ime an d th at b e derived it fro m th e
,

Jew s : o r th at thi s o rigi n al o f b apti sm c an be an y

g o o d fo u n d ati o n for the b aptizi n g o f inf an ts .

In the n ext three Serm on s the same argumen t ,

is fo l l o wed up ; b ap ti s m is m ai n t ai n ed t o be i n di s
pen sab l e ; an d th at there is n o b apti sm but th a t o f
\

a d ul ts an d by i mmer s i on
, .

I h ave s t ated ab o ve th at Mr G al e e nj oyed a

, .

c on siderab l e reput ati o n as a sch ol ar an d w as o n ,

term s o f i n tim acy with l earn ed m e n b o th in En gl an d ,

an d o n the C o n ti n e n t .

A m o n g the l atter c l a ss w as Mr Le CLERC wh os e .

,

a cqu ai n t an ce he as sidu o u sl y s tudied an d t o wh o m on ,

s everal gr o u n d s he s eem s t o h a ve l o o ked up with

much re spect .

O f our own c o u n trymen Dr W H I TB Y wh o in deed , .

,

h ad bee n freque n t l y eu l ogized by him is di sp o s ed to ,

thi n k an d s pe ak high l y o f h is att ai n me n t s In the .

preface t o h is A n swer t o Ed ward s he ,

’

c al l s G al e a very l e arn ed an tipaed o b aptist z an d in ’

th at to h is treati s e D isse rtatio de S S c riptu ra ru m

, .

in te r pre tation e secu n dum P atrum c o m m e n tarios

’

he spe ak s o f the Re fl e c t io n s as l iter ae ’

a d in v id ia m d o c tae ; an d a ss ert s th a t t h e a uth o r

’

h as dem on s tr ated the p o i n t o f i n fan t b apti sm in the -

primitive age s o f the C hurch to be a dubi o u s an d

u n sett l ed o n e .

C RO S B Y as I o b s erved a b o ve repe at s the a cc o u n t

, ,

o f h is l ife an d w o rk s give n by the edit o r o f h is

Serm o n s .

Dr W OTTON is s o metime s adduced a s spe aki n g in

.

high term s o f h is perfo rm an ce But if an y per so n .

wi l l t ake the tro ub l e o f readi n g o ver the eighth

xxv i A D V E R T I S E ME NT B Y THE EDI TOR .

I regret h o wever t o say th at s o me few i n st an c es

s ti l l rem ai n u n ex am i n ed : where either I w as u n ab l e

t o meet with the w o rk in que s ti on — as fo r i n st an ce ,

th at o f Mr D avye — o r the p articu l ar editi o n which

.

h a d bee n u s ed an d which perh ap s c on t ai n ed so me

,

pecu l i ari t y o f re adi n g .

W h atever h as bee n a d d ed in th e sh ape o f n o te s is

e n cl o sed withi n bra cket s fo r th e sake o f di sti n cti on
,

in o rder th a t the au thor s m ay n o t i n a dver t en t l y be

m a de re sp on s ib l e f or an y err o rs i n t o which the ed itor
h as fal l e n .

H ENRY C OTTO N .

C A S H E L IRE L A ND
, ,

O c to b er, 1 83 5 .
 TH E A U TH OR S PREFA CE
’
.

O RA S M U C H th e c o mmi ssi on give n by ou r

as

S a vi o ur t o h is di s cip l e s in the time o f h is m o r

,

t al l ife t o b aptize in th e c o u n try o f J u d aea is n o t at

, ,

al l s e t d o w n in Scripture ; o n l y it is said th a t they ,

b aptiz e d a gre at m an y : an d the e n l argeme n t o f t h at

a

c o mmi ssi o n give n them aft erw a rd s M atth xxviii 1 9 , . .

,

t o perfo rm the sam e O fli c e a m o n g al l the he a the n

n a ti o n s is se t d o w n in s uch brief w o rd s th a t there is
, ,

n o p a rticu l a r directi o n give n wh a t they were t o d o

in re f ere n ce t o the chi l dre n o f th os e th a t received th e

faith : an d am o n g al l th e per son s th a t are rec o rd ed
as b aptized by the a p o st l e s there is n o expre s s m e n
,

ti o n Of an y inf an t ; n o r is there o n the o ther s ide , ,

a ny acc o u n t o f an y Chr is tian s chi l d wh o s e b a pti s m

’
,

w as put o ff ti l l he w as gr o w n up o r w h o w as b ap ,

tiz e d at m an s age : ( fo r al l the perso n s th at are

’

m e n ti o n ed in Scri pture t o h ave bee n b ap tized were ,

the chi l dren o f he athe n s o r e l s e of Jew s wh o di d

, ,

n o t be l ieve in C hri s t a t th at time whe n th os e their

chi l dre n were an d si n ce the pr o o fs draw n by

c o n s equen ce s fr o m s o me p l ace s o f Scripture fo r an y ,

o n e s ide o f thi s que sti o n ar e n o t s o p l a i n a s t o

,

hi n der the argumen t s dra wn f ro m o ther p l ace s f or

the o ther s ide fr o m s eemi n g sti l l c on siderab l e to
,

th os e th at h ave n o hel p fro m the hi st o ry o f the

Scripture time s fo r th e better u n ders t an di n g o f th e
-

ru l e s o f Scripture : it is n o w o n der th at the re aders

a
J oh n iv . I , 2 ; an d iii . 22 , 2 6 .
xx vii i A U T H O R S P R E FA C E ’
.

Of Scripture at thi s di s t an ce fro m the ap o s t l e s time s

,
’

h ave fal l e n i n t o c o n trarv s en time n ts ab o ut the m ean

i n g o f o u r S avi o ur s c o mm an d an d th e pra ctice o f
’

t h e ap o s t l e s in refere n ce t o th e b ap tizi n g o f i n fan t s .

But si n ce th e prac tice o f th e an cie n t C hri s ti an s ,

th at l ived n igh the time s o f th e ap o st l e s bei n g m o re ,

l argel y de l iver ed is m o re e a si l y k n o w n : th at s uch

,

as h a ve g o n e a b o ut t o give an a cc o u n t there o f o u t o f

th e an cie n t rec o rd s s h o u l d give so c o n t rary a cc o u n t s

,

a s they d o is a gre a t w o n der an d a gre a t sh a me

, .

Fo r they d o n o t on l y di ffer in the u n der st an di n g

o f the me an i n g o f s ever al o f the p l a ce s pr o duced ;

but al so as t o m atter o f fact ( whether they be ,

right l y cited o r n o t ) d o ch arge o n e an o th er b with

,

fo rgery : an d a re c o me as Mr B axter c o mp l ai n s to , .
,

Th o u l ie st an d Th o u l ies t A n d i n deed a m o n g
’ ’
.
,

a l l th e b o ok s o f c on tr ov er sy between P a pi st s an d
Pr ote s t an t s o r o th er s th at are s c an d al o u s fo r fal s e
, ,

qu o t at i o n s there is n o n e c omp ara bl e t o o n e th at is

,

written o n thi s o cc asi o n which I sh al l a t pre s en t ,

fo rbe ar t o n ame .

Such a thi n g d on e by mi st ake o r fo r w an t o f ,

s ki l l is b a d e n o ugh ; b u t if i t be d o n e wi l fu l l y it is
, ,

h ard t o thi n k o f an y thi n g th a t is a gre ater wicked

n e s s ; f o r it g o e s t h e w a t o de s tr o y the c o mm on
y
faith o f m an ki n d by which w e a re apt t o re l y up on
,

a w riter th a t h o w ze al o u s so ever h e m a be f o r h is
, y
o pi n i o n h e wi l l n o t f o rge m at ter s o f fa ct n o r s ec h
, p ,

wicked ly ( th o ugh it be ) f or G od a s J o b say s ,

S o m e o ther acc ou n t s al so are very p ar ti al m e n ,

t ion in g o n l y th a t which m ake s fo r their s ide an d ,

l e a vi n g o u t p art s o f th e c l au s e s which they cite .

b M or e Pr o o fs f or Inf an t s
’
C h ur c h m e m b er sh ip
- an d B ap
ti sm , p .
3 46 .
0 J ob x iii .
7
.
 A U T H O R S P R E FA C E i
’
. xx x

Th e i n c o n ve n ie n ce o f thi s is th e w o rs e bec au s e it is
,

in a m atter which w o u l d h ave a gre at i n flue n ce t o s e t

t l e an d d e t ermi n e thi s u n l ucky c o n t r o v er sy ; pr o vided
th a t the a cc o u n t s O f t h e e l de s t time s were give n
fairl y an d imp ar ti al l y an d s o t h at the re a der might
,

be sa ti sfied o f t h e t ru th an d imp a rti a l ity o f them .

Fo r w he n t here is in Scripture a p l ai n c o mm an d
t o pr o s e l y t e o r m ake di s cip l e s al l n a ti o n s b aptizi n g ,

t hem but th e me th o d o f d o i n g it is n o t in al l par

t ic u l ars expr ess ly directed ; it n o t bei n g p articu l ar l y
me n ti o n ed w he ther they were t o a dmi t i n t o thi s d is
c ipl e sh ip an d b apti s m t h e i n fan t s o f t h o s e t h at were

c o n verted a s the Jewi sh church h a d al way s d o n e t o

t h e i n fan t s O f pr o s e l yte s ( givi n g t hem circumci s i o n ,

a s w e k n o w by Scrip t ure a n d b a p t i s m as we ar e
,

d a ss ured by their rec o rd s o r whether they were t o

)
pro ceed in a n e w way an d b aptize o n l y the adu l t
,

perso n s them se l ve s : there is n o b o dy t h at wi ll d o ubt

b u t t h at th e ap o s tl e s k n e w wh a t w as t o be d o n e in
thi s c as e : an d c on s eque n t l y t h at t h e C hri sti an
,
.

churche s in their time did as they sh o u l d d o in thi s

m at ter.

A n d s i n ce th e ap o st l e s l i v ed s o me o f them t o
, ,

n e ar t h e e n d o f the fir s t ce n t ury an d St J o h n s o me
, .

thi n g bey o n d it an d h ad in their o wn t ime propa

gated the C hri s ti an fai t h an d practice i n t o s o m an y
c o u n trie s ; it c an n e v er si n k i n t o the he a d Of a n y .

c on sideri n g m an but th at s uch C hri sti an s as w ere

,

an cie n t m e n ab o u t o n e hu n dred o r o n e hu n dred a n d

,

fi f ty ye ars af ter th at time o f the ap o st l e s de ath ’

,

w hich is the ye ar O f C hri s t 2 0 0 o r 2 5 0 mu st e as i l y ,

k n o w whether i n f an t b ap t i sm were in use at the

-

t ime o f the a p os t l e s de a th o r n o t : bec au s e the fa

’

t h er s o f s o me o f them an d gra n dfather s o f m o s t o f

,

d S e e th e In tro d uc ti on .
xxx A U T H O R S P R E FA C E
’
.

them were b o rn befo re th at time an d were them

, ,

s e l ve s i n fan t s in th e a p o s t l e s d ay s ; an d s o were
’

b aptized the n in their i n fan cy if then th at were the

,

o rder : o r their b apti s m deferred t o a du l t a e if t h a t

g ,

were th e u se then For s uch a thi n g as th e ge n eral

.

b aptizi n g o f i n fan t s bei n g a rite pub l ic an d n o t o

,

ri on s an d in which the wh o l e b o dy o f the pe o pl e

, ,

p o o r an d rich p as t o rs an d l ayme n m e n an d w o men

, , ,

a r e c on cer n ed c an n o t be fo rg o tte n in a sh o rt time

, ,

n o r a l tered with o ut a gre a t de al o f n o i s e In a .

p o i n t o f d o ctri n e de l ivered by tr a diti o n a mi s take ,

m ay h appe n : o r in the a cc o u n t o f s o me m atter o f

fact d o n e by so me p articu l ar m an : but f o r a rite
o f u n iver s al c o n cer n a wh ol e church c an n o t fo rget
,

it much l e ss al l the church e s in s everal p art s o f th e

,

w o rl d in so sh o rt a time We En gl i shme n c an n o t
.

be ig n o ran t whether i n fa n t s were u su al l y b aptized

in En g l an d o r n o t in quee n El iz abeth s d ay s which
’
, ,

is the same di st an ce The m an th at thi n k s thi s

.

p o s sib l e is o n e th at is n o t u s ed t o c o n si der
, .

It is t o be remembered l ikewi s e th at the ap o stl e s , ,

befo re they died ch o s e m e n o f wh o m they h ad g o o d

,

pro o f t o te ach the churches th e same thi n g s th a t

,

they h ad d on e ; m an y o f wh o m l ived ti l l a gre at

whi l e af ter the ap o st l e s were de a d : which m ake s
the time th at n eed s t o be kept in mem o ry so much
t h e s h o rter .

S o me prete n d t o sl ight thi s argume n t as n o t ,

bei n g a Scripture o n e but it is th at t o o by a direct

c o n s equen ce Fo r si n ce the Scripture pr o mi ses th at
.

the church sh al l be l e d i n t o al l truth i e al l truth , . .

th at is n ece ssary o r fu n d amen t al ; t o fol l o w th e ex

a mp l e O f the primi t ive church m u s t be by the ru l e ,

o f Scripture a s ure wa n o t t o err in fu n d ame n t al s

, y .

It were ( as bi sh o p S til l in g fl e e t Ob s er ve s in an
 AU T H OR S PR E F A C E x xi
’
. x

o ther c ase a gre at b l o t an d di s h on o ur t o C hri sti an

rel igi on if the primitive churche s c o u l d n o t h ol d

,

t o their fir s t i n s tituti o n n o t fo r o n e age a fter th e ,

ap o s tl e s n o n o t the pure s t an d be s t churche s

’
.

But the truth is there is n o m an th at d o e s re al l y

,

sl ight thi s a rgu me n t ; th o ugh th o s e t h at h a ve n o

ski ll in it o r d o s u spect th a t it wi l l o ag ai n s t their
, g
s ide wi l l m ake as if they did
, A n d th erefo re yo u .

s h al l s e e b o th o n the o n e s ide an d on th e o ther

, ,

th o s e m en wh o for a fl o uri sh d o prete n d th at they

, ,

l ay sm al l s tre ss o n it as h a vi n g pr o o f e n o ugh fro m

,

Scripture yet t ake al l the p ai n s p o ssib l e to bri n g

,

thi s argume n t t o be ar o n their s ide ; an d th at so

ze al ou sl y th at they o ften d o it u n fairl y There is
, .

n o C hri sti an th at l o ve s t o he ar o r t o a d m it th at al l ,

the an cien t churche s practi s ed o therwi s e th an h e

d o e s in a c on tr o verted m atter .

Seei n g therefo re th at al l th e argume n t s fro m

S cripture for e a ch side h a ve been so s e arched an d so
,

o fte n b an died t o an d f ro th a t n o t much m o re c an be ,

s aid t o i l l u strate them : an d th a t where a c o mm an d

in Scripture is give n in brief an d gen eral w o rd s the ,

pra ctice o f the primiti v e church thereup on give s u s

the be s t directi on f o r the s e n s e in which it is t o be
appl ied t o p articu l a r c as e s : an d th a t a gre a t m a n y

h ave de sired to se e the hi st o ry o f thi s practice ful l y

an d fa irl y repre s e n ted : I h a ve th o ught it w o rth my

p ai n s t o draw up an d publ i sh such a c ol l ecti o n as is

expre ssed in the titl e .

A n d if an y o n e ask wh at there is d o n e in thi s ,

m o re th an in o thers t h at h a ve been al re ady ; I

an s wer ,

6 Un re ason abl en e s s of S e p arati o n , p . 2 26 . Ed i t . 1 67 or in h is

c oll ec t e d W o rks , v ol . 11 .
xxx ii AU T HO R S PR EF A C E
’
.

1 .Th at t h e be st c o l l ecti on s o f thi s n ature h ave

n o t bee n pub l i shed in the En gl i sh l a n gu age ; an d it

is fo r the u se o f En g l i s hme n th at thi s is i n te n ded .

2 Th a t t hi s is m o re c o mp l ete th an an y I h ave
.

s ee n : bec a u s e am o n g th o s e I h a ve s ee n e ach o n e ,

o mitted so m e te stim o n ie s which the o ther h ad an d

it is e asy fo r o n e th at c ol l ect s o u t o f al l o f them t o

\ ,

h ave m o re th an an y o n e be side th at n o in c o n sid e r ,

ab l e n umber o f the s e h ave bee n g athered fr o m my

o w n re a di n g .

The first an d be s t c o ll ecti o n th at I h ave s ee n is ,

C assan der s ; the n V o ssiu s an d o f l ate Dr Ham

’ ’
.
,

V
m o n d s a n d o u t o f him Mr V al k e r s The re s t
’

,
.
’
.

a re m o s t l y i n termixt by th o s e th a t pr o duce t hem

, ,

with their pro o fs an d argume n t s fro m Scrip t ure an d ,

mu st be picked o u t so there are m an y in th e b o o k s

of C al vi n Bu l l i n ger Fe at l y T o mbe s M arsh al l
, , , , ,

C o bb e t B axter D an ver s Wi l l s & c

, , , , .

3 I prete n d it t o be m o re imp arti al th an th e re s t

.

for m o st o f them are c o l l ec t i o n s o f s uch qu o t ati on s

o n l y as m a ke f or th a t s ide o f the que s ti on f o r which

they ar e di spu t i n g A n d h ere my re ader wi l l say ;

.

If th o s e pr o duced by y ou d o m ake so me fo r on e
s ide an d s o me f o r the o ther they wi l l l e a ve u s in
, ,

the same ambiguity t h at they fi n d u s To whic h .

"

I mu s t an swer ; th at if he wi ll c o me t o th e r eadi n g
o f them wi t h the sa me re s o l ved imp arti al ity th at I

s e t my s e l f t o the writi n g o f them I be l ieve h e wi l l ,

fin d it o ther w i s e H o wever t h e o n l y way t o p ass

.
,

a true judgme n t is t o se e b o th t o gether

, .

4 I h a ve recited the p l a ce s m o re at l arge th an

.

o ther s h a ve d o n e O n e si n gl e s e n te n ce o r ( as they
.
,

freque n t l y cite ) a bit o r s crap o f a s en ten ce give s ,

but a very imperf ect an d o ften time s a mi st aken ,

xxxiv AU T H O R S P R E F A C E
’
.

here an d t here a piece si n ce every b o dy k n o w s h is

d o ctri n e .

I h a ve recited the o rigi n al s o f al l the pri n cip al

qu o t ati on s ; bec a u se in thi s m atter writer s h ave s o
a ccu s ed o n e an o ther o f fo rgery o r perverti n g o f t e s

t im on ie s by fal s e tr an sl ati o n s & c th at pe o p l e are

, .
,

gr o w n di st rustfu l No w they wi l l be sati sfied t h at

.

if I h ave mi stran sl ated an y thi n g I did n ot d o it ,

wi l l i n gl y ; f or the n I sh o u l d n ever h ave a dded the

auth o r s o wn w o rd s f o r the di s c o very o f it
’
.

I h ave m ade t wo p art s o f thi s w o rk The firs t .

c on t ai n s the pri n cipal qu o t ati o n s with some n o te s ,

draw n f rom them I h a ve rej ected al l the s puri o u s

.

o n e s : o n l y I h a ve put a few o f the m os t an cie n t o f

them t o gether in the l ast ch apter The first two .

ch apters h ave n o qu o t ati on s th at spe ak empr essly

o f i n fan t b apti sm : but o f i n fan t s bei n g d isc i l ed to
p
-

Chr is t ( which mu st I thi n k imp o rt their b apti sm )

, , , ,

an d o f o rigi n al s in as it affect s i n fan t s : o f the n e

c e ssit o f b ap t i s m t o sal v a ti on f b pti m ucceedi g

y o a s s n

circumci si on &c B u t al l the re st are c on cern i n g

, .

i n fan t b apti sm expre ssl y either f or o r again s t it

-
, .

The o ther p art c o n t ai n s an acc o u n t o f s o me m at

ters pr o per for th e ful l er exp l ic ati on o f the primi
ti v e practice O f which the chief is the i n quiry
.
,

c o n cern i n g the b apti sm an d p are n tage o f th o s e w h o

ar e br o ught a s i n s t an ce s o f per s o n s n o t b aptized in

i n fan cy th o ugh b o rn o f C h ri s ti an p aren t s : f or which

,

w o rk I wi s h I h ad bee n a l itt l e better furn i shed .

Yet I thi n k I h ave rectified s o me mi stake s c o n cern

in g so me o f t he m th at h ad p assed curre n t l y .

I h ave n o ted in the m argi n o ver agai n st every ,

a uth o r t h e a e w herei n he fl o uri s hed

, g ( or b egan to ,

be a m an o f n o te by writi n g b o o k s & c ) viz

, , .
 AUT HOR P R E FA C E
’
S . x xxv

man y ye ars it er the a p o st l e s time : ( whic h

a ft
’
was
I m ake t o e n d with the ye ar o f C hri st 1 0 0 th o ugh ,

St J o h n l ived a year o r t wo bey o n d it

. a n d thi s I

d o bec au se duri n g al l the a p o s t l e s time every b o dy

’

, ,

is sati sfied th at the church h ad an i n fal l ib l e directi on .

I thi n k it n eedfu l t o give the re ader n o tice b e

fo reh an d t h at in the sayi n gs o f the Fathers here
,

recited he wi l l fin d th at as we be side the wo rd t o

, , ,

’
b a ptize d o u se t h e w o rd t o chri sten in the same ’

s e n s e s o they u s ed s evera l w o rd s t o s ig n i fy b apti sm

, .

The m o st u su al wa s d v y w d t o r eg en er a te ; which af e v,

is al so a Scripture w o rd for it : s o metime s t h ey

expre ss it xa w o o r i o r d a a m g w t o r en ew ; an d
vr e v, v fc
’
e ,

frequen t l y oi y ig w t o s an ctify
'
to e , They freque n t l y .

by thi s w o rd the gr ace d o me an bapti sm S o me

‘
’
.
-f

t ime s they c al l it the sea l a n d frequen t l y ( r m u se

p
-
, e ,

ill u min a tion as it is al so c al l ed He b vi 4 an d

, , . .
,

s o metime s r eA twm s in itia tion

e The s e n s e o f th e
, .

p l ace s wi l l shew th a t where the w o rd s are o f an

i n fan t or o ther person r egen er ated r en ewed seal ed
, , , , ,

en l i hten ed in itia ted s an c ti ed & c we mu s t u n der~

g , fi , , .
,

s ta n d ba tiz ed
p .

I h a v e a dded a D iss ua sive f r om S chism o r men s ,

’

ren o u n ci n g C hri sti an c o mmu n i o n with o n e an o ther ,

o n a cc o u n t o f thi s di ff ere n ce in o pi n i o n : f o r which

I wi sh I h ad a vei n o f speaki n g m o re p owerf u l l y .

Fo r I am fu l l y persu a ded an d c l e arl y o f o pi n i on , ,

t hat n either thi s n o r m o st o f o u r o ther di ffere n ce s ,

are a n s u fli c ie n t o r re as o n ab l e gr o u n d o f flyi n g t o
y
th at dre adfu l extremi t y o f s ep a ra ti o n ,
.

O n e t hi n g I w a s re so l ved o n : t h a t if I wr o t e
an
y thi ng it , s h o u l d b e so methi n g which sh o u l d

give n ob o dy an y o cc as i on t o fo rce me t o write

agai n . I sai d in the firs t edi t i on th at if au v on e ,

w o u l d write agai n st thi s they sh o ul d ei th er write ,

0 2
xxxv i AUTHOR
’
S P R E FA C E .

g
a a i n s t the m e n th at h a ve b ee n de a d the s e thirtee n

hu n dred ye ars ; o r if they fo u n d fau l t with the n o t e s

,

th at I h a ve here an d there m ade o n t heir w o rd s as ,

n o t n at ura l l y dra w n fr o m them ; my an s wer w as

befo reh an d th at I w o u l d refer it t o the readers
,
,

whether th e y b e o r n o x .

B ut I fi n d th a t I mu s t p art ake o f th e fa te o f
writers : o n l y mi n e h as been in the m ai n a much
m o re fav o urab l e o n e th a n c ame t o my sh are It .

bec o me s me humb l y an d th an kfu l l y t o ack n owl edge

o n o n e s ide th a t the h o n o ur pub l ic l y d on e t o my
,

b o ok a n d the ki n d recepti o n it h as h ad f ro m m an y
,

w o rthy m e n h as bee n far gre ater th an I c an ever

,

thi n k it d o e s d e se rve g But on the o ther side a .

,

cert ai n an o n ym o u s a uth o r o f a p amph l et c al l ed ,

A n A cc o u n t o f th e Pr o ceedi n g s in th e C o n v o c a
ti o n , did pre s e n t l y up o n the firs t edi ti o n
give me a rebuke To which I in the prefa ce to .

t h e sec o n d editi o n g ave wh a t an s wer I th o ught

n eedfu l B u t t h a t pamph l et bei n g n o w I su pp o s e

.
, ,

out of pri n t a n d fo rg o t t e n I d o n o t thi n k my ,

an s wer t o it w o r th repri n ti n g .

Si n ce the s ec o n d edi ti on I h a ve h a d m o re ad ve r ,

sarie s Tw o o r three o f which bei n g an ti aed ob a

.

p p
t is ts t h o ugh they c o u l d n ot ch arge th e qu o t a t i o n s
,

wi th an y fal seh o o d yet di sl iki n g t h e c on s equen ce

,

which n atural l y fo l l o w s fro m t hem ( which is th at , ,

th e C hri st i an s in the time o f t h o s e a uth o r s d o a ppea r

p l ai n l y t o h a ve b aptized their i n fan ts ) h a ve l ab o ured ,

s t re n u o u sl y a n d by di ffere n t w ay s an d ev as i o n s t o
, ,

en er vate th a t .

O n e o f them h as d o n e thi s in so l arge an o r ati o n

,

in s u c h a p o pu l ar w a o f p l e adi n g with s uch wre s t

y ,

in g o f t h e s e n s e o f the p l ace s an d in so ch al l e n gi n g ,

8
[S e e A d v e rt i se m e nt to v ol . iii p
. . v i. al s o vo l . iv .
p .
 A U T H O R S P R E FA C E ’
. xxxv n

an d i n su l t i n g a m ann er ; t h at I h ave bee n fo rced to .

write a Defe n ce o f thi s Hi st o ry ag ai n st t heir s eve

ra l a tt ack s B u t I was re so l ved th at I w o u l d n o t
.
, ,

by mixi n g such vari o u s squ abb l e s pr o an d con tr a ,

i n terrupt th e th re a d o f it : but pri n t th e Defen ce

s ep ara t e If an y rea der h a ve bee n m o ved with an y
.

o f their o bj ecti o n s an d d o t hi n k it w o rth h is whi l e

,

t o se e w h at I h a ve t o say in an swer t o them ; I

mu s t de sire him t o l o ok fo r it there an d n ot here , .

I h ave in thi s third edi t i o n a dded som e qu o t a

ti on s which eith er I h ave met wi th in the a n cie n t s
,

si n ce the l as t or which h ave bee n c ommu n ic ated t o

,

me by l e arn ed m e n : an d s o me few n e w rem ark s .

The n e w qu o t ati on s d o m ake fo r i n fan t b apti sm -

a n d if I h a d met with o r there h a d bee n c o m m u ,

mic ated an y n e w o n e s th at h ad m ade ag ain s t it I

, ,

w o u l d a s I o n ce promi s ed free l y h ave i n s erted

, ,

them But I meet with n on e There are so me

. .

p assage s o f B arn ab as o f Di o n y siu s A l ex an dri n u s o f

, ,

E u s ebiu s c o n cer n i n g P o l ycrate s & c which Mr G al e , .

, .

my i d dver sarie s ) h a s qu o ted a n d t ried

( o n e o f s a a

t o e n fo rce fo r an tipaed o b aptis m I h ave in the sai d .

Defe n ce shew n t hem I thi n k t o be n o t to the pur

, ,

p o s e An d as up o n an im parti al c o n siderati o n o f
.

them I thi n k they a re n o t ; I h ave n o t en cumbered

,

the hi st o ry wit h them .

h
I c o n cl ude with a s t o ry t o l d by C assan d e r which ,

he m ake s l o n g bu t th e sub st an ce is thi s : A m an

,

o f n o te am on g th e an t ipae d o b apt is t s bei n g t o l d ,

th at there was a fu l l agreeme n t o f al l the an cie n ts

wh o d o wi t h o n e m o n th affi rm t h a t thi s cu st o m ,

o f b a ptizi n g i n fan t s h a s bee n in u s e ever s i n ce th e

a p o st l e s time s c o n fe ss ed i n ge n u o u sl y th at he did
’

, ,

put a gre a t v al ue up o n s uch a c o n se n t o f the

Pree f a t in . T e s ti m o n i a d e Pee d o b aptism o .
xxxv i ii A U T H O R S P R E FA C E
’
.

church ; an d s h o u l d be much m o v ed wi th such an

agreem e n t o f t h e an cie n t C hri s ti an writers ; an d

t h at if t hi s c o u l d be pro ved by c ompeten t te s

t im on ie s he wa s n o t s o o b sti n at e as t o sl ight so
,

fo rcibl e a re aso n : e speci al l y if such auth o rs were

pro duced tb pro v e thi s as l ived very n igh th e ,

a p o s t l e s time s A n d therefo re he e a rn e st l y de sired

’
.

th at the te stim on ie s o f thi s m atter sh o ul d be shew n

t o him A n d h avi n g re a d them an d ( as he was a
. ,

m an o f g o o d s en s e ) d i l ige n t l y c o n sidered them

b e a l tered t h at o pi n i o n w hich he h ad t ake n up
f r o m a mi st ake n u n ders t an di n g o f t h e Scripture .

Which h appen ed in him bec au s e he was en dued

with the s e three g o o d qu al itie s
1 . T he fe ar o f G o d an d revere n ce fo r h is w o rd
so th a t it w as by o cc a si o n o f th at ze al fo r t rut h ,

th at he fel l i n t o thi s way .

2 . Judgmen t a n d go o d s en s e : so th at he quick l y
‘

perceived the fo rce o f an argumen t .

3 . M o de sty an d a meek temper w hich c au s ed

, ,

‘
th at when he h ad he ard an d c o mprehe n ded the
t ruth h e did no t o b s ti n a tel y wi t h st an d it To
’
, .

which I sh al l here ad d an a dvice o f bi sh o p Sti ll i n g

i
fl e e t t o h is c l e rgy wh o s e s ayi n g s an d a dvice s al l pe o
,

pl e l o ve t o he ar Where the s e n s e [o f Sc ri pture ]

.

a ppe a rs d o ubtfu l an d di spute s h a ve bee n r ai s ed

,

ab o ut it ; i n quire i n t o the s e n s e o f the C hri s ti an

church in the firs t age s as the be st i n terpreter o f ,

‘
Scrip t ure : as whether & c an d whether b apti sm , .

were n o t t o be a dmi n i stered t o i n fan t s St e ,

’
.

D ut ies an d Righ t s o f th e Pa ro c h i al C l e rgy , p . 1 1 8 .

[ o r in h is
c oll e c ted W o r ks , fo l io , v ol . iii . 6
p 59 .
]
 TH E

H IS T O R Y

I NFA NT B A PTIS M .

PA RT I .
 TH E

CONTE NTS O F TH E B O O K .

PA R T I .

C HA P . I .

Quotations out o f Cl emens Roman us a nd H ermas , p .

47 .

1 .igi n al sin a it aff e c t s i n fan ts p 4 8

Of or ,
s 2 O f th e , . . .

ec essi t b p i s al v at i o n ibi d
n
y o f a t s m t o
3 Th e s u b s tan c e o f , . .

t h at r ul e o f o u S av i ou r J o h n iii 5 E xcep t one b bor n of

r , .
,
e

wa te r &c e xp r e s se d b y H e r m a s b e fo r e it w as w ri t ten b y S t
, . .

J oh n p 5 2, .
4 Th e h o l y m en o f th e Ol d T e s tam e n t re pr e
. .

s e n t e d in a v i s i o n a s b ap t i z e d i n t o th e n am e o f C hri s t b
y th e
a p o stl e s a f te r t h e Th e e xpl i c a t i o gi ven b y th e
,
y w e r e d e ad . n

a n c i e n t s o f t h o se t e xt s I Pe t iii 1 9 an d i 6 of th Gosp el
, . .
, v. , e

being p r ea c he d to th m that we r e d ea d p 5 3 5 Of G o d s
’
e , . . .

t e d e r r e g ar d t
n i n fa t s p 5 4 o 6 T h at t h es e b o o ks o f
n , . . .

C l e m e n s n d H e r m a s ar e g e n u i n e p 5 5
a
7 T h a t t h e
y w e re , . . .

w r i t t e b e fo re S t J o h n wr o t e his G o sp el p 56
n . 8 B ut n t , . . . o

s o s o o n aft er th e d e a th o f S t Pe t er an d S t Pau l a s bi sh o p . .

Pe ars n n d M D o d w el l p l a c e th e m ; p r o v e d f o m Ire n aeu s

o a r . r ,

p 59. .
9 T h at t h i s Cl e m e n t is n o t p r o b a b l y t h a t C l e m e n t
.

m e n ti o n e d Ph i l iv 3 n o r th i s H e m as h e
. .
,
t h a t is n am ed r

Ro m x i 1 4 p 6 2
. v .
, . .

C HA P . II .

Quo ta tions out o

f J us tin Mar ty r , p . 64 .

1 . Of o ri gi n al
i g r e d e m p t i o n a n d forgi v e n e s s
s in , n eed n ,

b e si d e th e gu i l t o f a c tu al s i s p 6 4 2 He s p e ak s o f b ap t i s m n , . . .
,

a sb e i n g t o u s i st e ad o f c i rc um c i s i o n No t e o n C ol ii 1 1 1 2
n . . .
, ,

p 65. .
3 Th e p l ai n a n d s i m p l e w ay o f b a p ti sm a t th a t
.
 C O NT ENTS O F THE FI RST P A RT .

t im e p 6 6 , 4 .T h e
y.u e d t h e w o d r
g en ra tio. t e xp e ss Y ft s r e e n o r ear a er

b ap t i s m ; an d c o n s t an tl y u n d e rs ta d t h at t e xt J h n iii 5 o f m b e a s’ ’

fg n , o .
,

w at e r b a p ti s m p 6 9
-
5 Th e m o d e rn wri t e rs h av e al t e r e d
, . . .

t h e s e n s e o f t h e w o d r g en e ra ted p 7o 6 S t J u s ti n p e ak s
r e , . . . . s

o f i n fan ts m a d e d i s c ip l e ibi d s, .

C HA P . III .

Quotations ou t qf Ir en aeus , an d Cl emens A l exan d rinus , p .

71 .

I . Ir e n aeu s s p e ak s o f ori gi n al sin as a ff e c t n i g al l m an ki n d

a n d c a ll s b ap ti s m r ed mp tio 2 e n, p 71. . . He e xp r e ssl y re c ko n
i n fa n ts am o n g th o se th at ar e r eg nera ted p 72 3 He in al l e , . . .

o th e r p l a c e s u s e s t h e w or d r eg ener at in f o r b p ti i g p 73 a z n
g , . .

4 S eve ral i n s tan c e s s h e wi g th a t th e a n c i e n ts d

. us e thi s n o

w o r d fo r b p t i s m s o a s t e xc l u d e t h at c o n v e rs i o n o r r e p e n t n c e
a , o a

t h a t is n o t a c c o m p an i e d w i th b ap t i s m f o m b e i n g s ig n i fi e d b y , r

it p 77
, .
5 W h e n i n fa n t s ar e s a i d t o b e r egen r at d t h ere
. . e e ,

ca nin th e i r c ase b e n o th i n g el s e u n d ers t o d b u t b p tiz e d p 79 o a , . .

6 O f th e ti m e wh e n Ir e aeu s wr o t e an d th e c o u n try wh e r e h e
. n ,

w as e d u c a t e d a n d h o w i m p s s ib l e it is t o c n c e i v e t h at t h e
: o o

C h ri s ti an s th e n s h o u l d b e ig n o r an t wh e th e r i n t h e a p o s tl e s t i m e
’
,

c h i l d r e n w er e b ap t i z e d o r n o t ibi d 7 A t e s t i m o n y o f an y , . .

Fat h e r is n o t t o b e s o mu c h r egard e d as it s p e ak s his o pi n i on ; ,

a s i t is fo r t h a t it gi v e s a n e vi d e n c e o f t h e p ac ti c e o r b el i e f o f r

t h e c h u rc h a t t h at t i m e p 8 2 8 C l e m e n s Al e xan d ri n u s , . . .

u se s t h e word r eg en er ate fo r bap tiz ed v e ry c o m m o n l y : a n d sa

ys
at on e p l ac e , th a t t h a t w o r d is t h e n a m e f o r b a p t i s m , ibi d.

9 He . a d vi s e s fo r t h e sc u l p tur e of a se al , t h e pi c ture of an

a p o s tl e d a wi g ch i l d renr n ou t of th e w a t e r, wh i c h m u s t b e m e an t
a t t h e i r b a p t i sm p 84 , . .

C HA P . IV .

Quota tions f
out o p 87
Te r tul l ian , . . 1 00 .

t} A pr mm o n it io n
. 1 . c o n c e n i n g T e r tu l l i an an d
r O r ig e n ; th a t

th e y we r e g ui l ty o f g r e at e rr o r s, et m ay s e rv e fo r i d en c e o f
ev
y
th e p r a c t i c e o f t h e c h u r c h im e O rig e n tr a n g e o pi n i on
’
at t h at t . s s

of igi n al sin th t it is d er i v e d fro m s i n s w h i c h th e s o ul h as

or , a

c m m i t t e d b e fo r e it w as u i t e d t o t h e b o d p 8 Te r
o
y 7 2 n , . . .

t ul l i an r e c k n s th e t i m e o a e o f o n e s r e c e i v i n g bap tism a m o n g
’
o r
g
t h o s e q u e s ti o n s t h a t re n o t e s s e n t i a l t o it p 88 3 Hea , . . .

t ak e s it fo r a p r e sc ip tion o r s t an d i n g r ul e Th at n o n e c an b e
r ,

s av e d wi t h o u t b a p t i s m an d an s w e r s t h e o bj e c ti o n o f t h e
 C O NTENTS OF

Y e ar a fte r a p o stl e s n o t b e i g b p ti z e d f u t i g t h e t h t s ay n F i th is a : re n os a , a
th e apos tl es
s u ffi c ie n t f r s al va ti o n w i t h o u t b a p t i s m p 89 4 He l l o w s
’
o , . . . a
I0 0 .

l a y m en t o b a p ti z e i n c as e o f th e d an g e r O f d e a t h ; a n d s ay s If ,

t h e y r e fu se t o d o i t t h e y a e gu i l t y o f t h e p a t y s p e d i t i o n
,
r
‘
r
’
r ,
’

p 91 .
5 S p e aki g o f th e we igh t i n e s s o f b p t i sm h e a d i s e s
. . n a ,
v

t h e d e l ay o f it in t h e c s e O f s e e al s or t s o f p e rs o n s ; as f in a v r o

fau ts ti l l t h e y are o f a ge t o u n d e rs t a d o f u m a rr i e d p e r s n s n : n o

an d o u n g w i d o ws t i l l th e d an g er o f l u s t b e O e An d i c v r.
y , n on

t ra d ic tio n t o wh a t h e h a d s a i d b e fo e s ay s T h at an e n ti e ‘
r , , r

f i th is s e c u e o f s al v a t i o An d o f i n fan t s s a y s W h at n e e d
’
a r n .
,

h as t h e i r i n n o c e n t a ge t o m a ke su c h h as t e f or t h e fo r gi ve n e s s

of si n s ? p 6 H in a n o t h e r b o o k s p e aks f i n fan ts as
’

9 2 e . . . o

b e i n g u c l ean an d s inf ul ; an d t hat th ey re n o t h o l y n o r c an

n a ,

e n te i n to t h e ki n gd o m o f G o d ti ll th e y ar e b p ti z e d c o t ary
r a n r

t o wh t h e ai d b e f
a e p 94 7 A a t te m p t t o r e c o n c i l e
s or , . . n

t h e s e d i ff e e n c e s in h is s a i n g r H e se e m s t h a ve t h o u g h t t h a t o
y s ,

in c s e f d an g e r o f d e a t h i fa n t v i rgi n s w i d o w s 850 m u s t b e
a o , n s, , , .

b ap ti z e d p re s e n tl y ; o th e rwi s e t h e y m igh t b e t t er b e d el ay e d ,

p 95. 8 Th i s is a gre e d t o h a e b e e n h is o pi n i n b y s e ver al

. . v o

b th o f th e p aed o b ap ti s ts an d an tipaed ob aptis ts Th e u fai r

o . n

d e al i g o f Rigal tiu s t o l e a v e o u t o f t h e l a s t e d i t i o n ( w i t h o u t
n ,

gi vi g an y re s o n f m th e M S S ) th o s e w rd s o f T e rt ul l i an
n a ro . o

t h at we r e in t h e f m er e d i t i o n w h i c h d o p l i l y e xp r e s t h i s
or ,
a n s

m e an i n g p 9 8 9 It
, a pp e a s b .
y h is wor d s t h t b a p t i s m o f
. . r , a

i f n t s an d g d fath e s fo r th e m wer e t he n in u s e p 9 9
n a o r , , . .

10 His a b s urd c o m m e n t o n M atth xix 1 4 S f r l ittl

. . . , a e e

c hil d en 8 m p r 1 00 , 1 1 He s ay s th e h e ath e s h ad a i t o f
. . . . n r e

b ap ti z i n g an d c l l e d it r gen r ation p 1 0 1
, 1 2 H e t a ke s t h e
a e e , . . .

hol iness m e n t i o n e d C o r v ii 1 4 fo b ap ti s m al h ol i n e s s d es ig edI . .

,
r n

t o th e m ibi d 1 3 ,His b ok f b ap ti s m h d n o t c o m e i t o
. . o o a n

th e h d o f m o s t o f t h e l e r n e d m n f t h e n e xt c e t u i e
an s o a e o n r s : r

e l s e th e o t q u t e h im b e i g n h e t i c Ye t
y wo ul d n o , as n a er . ,

S t H ie r m e h d s e e n it p 1 0 2
. o a , . .

C HA P . V .

1 10 .

Quotations out o
f Or ig en , p . 10 3 .

1 . Th a t i n fan ts wer e th e n b a p ti z e d by the usage of the

c hu r c h , p 1 3 . 2 0 . . i q u i r y f r w h at
His n o s i n s t h e y we re b a p

tiz e d , p . 1 0 4 .
3 . His t e s ti m o n y t h a t t h e ap os tl s o d er d in e r e

fa n t s tob p ti z be a ed , p 1 5 .
4 S m e p s age
0 . f h is t h a t a e
. o a s s o r

to t h i s p u rp o s e b u t , ar e s p u i o us o d o u b t f ul rej e c t e d p 1 0 6
r r , , . .
 THE FI RST P A RT .

5 . His h o m i l i e s on St . L uk e w e re c er t a n l y i t ran sl a t e d b y Y e ar af te r
th e a pos tl es
S t Hie ro m e
.
7 , p . 10 gi v e n to t he
. 6 . W h at c red t i is t o b e
1 10.

o th e r t h at w e re d o n e b y Ru fi n u s p 1 0 8
s 7 An o bj ec t i o n , . . .

f M r T o m b e s a g ai n s t t h e i r b e i n g au t h e t i c c n i d e r e d An d
’
o . n ,
o s .

in w h a t s e n s e O ig e n l a i d a y f o u d a t i fo r Pe l agi an i s m
r n n on ,

p 1 10
. 8 T h a t Ru fi n u s w o ul d n e e r h av e i n s e r t e d a n y
. . v

t h i n g m ak i g f o r t h e d o c tri n e o f o r igi al s in
n t h at h is p r i va t e n :

o pi n i o n w a s ag a i n s t it p 111 9 He i n q u i r e s wh e th e r th e , . . .

g ua d i an an gel gi v e n t o i n fan t an d s p o k e n f M atth xv iii 1 0

r s, o . .
,

b e gi v e n a t th e i r bi r th o r a t t h e i b ap t i s m p 1 1 4 1 0 r , . . .

S t Hiero m e s t e s t i m o y th a t O rig e n s p o k e o f i n fa n t b p t i s m
’ ’
. n s a ,

p 118
. 1 1 A p a s s a g e in his G re e k re m a i n s l i k e t o t h e
. .
,

f re g o i n g
o n es an d f
m wh e n c e i fan t b p t i s m is p r e d
o ,
ro n -
a ov ,

p 1 19
. 1 2 Th e a d v an t ag e s t h t O ig e n h a d t o kn o w t h e
. . a r

p a c t i c e of C h ri sti an s fr o m th e b e gi n n i n g p 1 2 4
r , . .

C HA P V I . .

Quotations out o f S t Cyp r ia n

.
, p . 1 25 .

l e t t e r wri t t e n b y h im an d s i xt y s ix bi sh o p s in
1 . Th e -

c o u n c i l w i th him in a n s we r t o Fid u s , w h o h ad a s ke d th e i r
,

o pi n i o n wh e th e an i f n t m igh t b e b ap ti z e d b e f r e h e w er e
, r n a o

e igh t d ay s o l d p T al l a n t iq u i t
: 125 2 h e e is n t i
, .
y. an
y . r o n

pi ec e m o re c l e l y p ro ve d t b e g e ui n e th an th i s l e tt e r p 1 3 3
ar o n , . .

3 Th e ig n o ra c e o f th o s e t h a t i n q u i e wh y t h i s c u n c i l is n o t
. n r , o

i n th e v o l u m e s o f c u n c i l s p 1 3 5 4 A r e fl e c ti on that
o , . . . on

o b s e rv a ti n o f G ro t i u s t h a t t h e r e is in t h e c o u n c i l
o n o e arl i er, s

m e n t i o n o f i f a n t b a p t i s m th a in th e c o u c i l
n f C ar th a g e
-
,
n n o ,

an n 4 1 8 ibi d 5 S t A u s ti n w h o h a d ai d t h t i fan t b ap s a n -
. . . . .
,

tis m w a s o t i n s t i t u t e d in a n
n c o u n c i l b u t was e v e i n use d es
y , r , o

n o t c o n t r d i c t h i m s e l f in c i t i g t h i s c o u n c i l w h i c h d o e s n o t i n
a n ,

s t i tu t e it b u t t ke it fo g r a n t e d p 1 3 6
, a 6 Th e e as
s wh y r ,
. . . r on

the gu m e ts u s e d b y th e s e F ath e rs to s ti sfy Fid u s se e m t o

ar n a ,

s om e m e n f i ol o u i bi d 7 Th e f rc e f th e a g u m e n t fo r
r v s, . . o o r

i n fa t b ap t i sm fr o m s u c h a d e b a te m a n ag e d b y s o m an y an c i e t
n -
, n

m e n an d s o n igh t h e ti m e o f t h e p s tl es ; o f wh o m n o t o n e
, a o

m a d e a y d o u b t b u t i fan t s w e e t o b e b p ti z e d p 1 3 8
n n 8 r a , . . .

O f t h e kiss of p ea e t h e n u s u al l y gi v e t o t h e n e w b ap ti z e d
c , n

p e rs o p 1 3 9 n,
9 T h e y t he n h e l d T h at t o u ff e r an i n fa n t to
. .
,
s

d ie u b ap ti z e d wa s t o e n d a g e r it s s al a ti o n ibi d
n , 1 0 A n v , . .

m i t ak e f M r D i l l e i t h e e a d i n g o f t h i l e t t e
s o . a ibi d n
1 1 r s r, . .

An o th e r p as s ag e o f S t C yp ri an s p e aki n g o f i n fan t s as b ap .
,
 C O NT ENTS OF

Y ea r af te r t iz e d , p . 1 41 . 1 2 . S t A u s ti n
.
’
s n o te on it , p . 1 43 . 1 3 .

th e 3 9 d
3 An o th er , of th e a b so l u t e
i ty o f b a p t i s m n e c e ss to s al va t o n , i
p 1 4 N te n t h a t t e xt J o h n iii g
. 1 45 . . o o
5 an d , .
, th e a r u m e n t

d r awn b y so m e a n t ipmd o b a t is t s fro m it p 1 4 6

p , . .

C H A P V II . .

A quotation out o f the coun c il o f E liber is , p . 1

48 .

1 . Th e y sp e ak o f som e i n fa n t s c arr e d o v er i fr o m t h e c a th o

l ic c h ur c h t o th e s e c t ar e s ,i p 1 48
. . 2 . Th e s e v er e p e n an c e
th e y i n fl i c t o n su ch as h av e , af t e r
y e ar s of d i s c r e ti on , r ev o l t e d

to th e s c h i s m a t i c s a n d , w o ul d r e t u rn t o t h e c h ur c h , p . 14
9 .

C H AP . V III .

Out o
f the coun c il f Neocws ar ea p
o , . 1
50 .

1 . C an . 6 . Th a t a w o m an w t h i ch il d m ay b e b ap ti z ed
wh e n sh e p l e ase ,
’
&0 . p 5
. 1 0 . 2 . Th e a n ti
p aed o b a pt is ts
’
ex

p l i c ati o n o f t h e re as o n c an o n p 1 5 1 3 Th e paed o o f th i s , . . .

b ap t i st s e xp l i c a ti o n of it p 1 5 2
’

4 T h a t t h e w o r d s ar e c a , . . .

pabl e o f e i th e r f th e se n s e s b ut th e n o t at i o o f th e w o r d 7
o 8 n 10 9

i n c l i n e s m o re t o th e l att e r p 1 53 5 T h e e m p h a s i s o f th a t , . . .

w o r d u se fu l l i k e w i se t s h e w th e fo r c e o f th a t t e xt 1 C o r vii
, o , . .

a g a i n s t p o l g am i s t s p 1 6 G r o ti u s c i t e s B al s a m u
1 , 2 , y 54 , . . . o

a n d Z o n ar as a s if th e
y h ad r e p re s en t e d t h e c o u n c i l a s d e te r
,

m i n i n g a g a i n s t i fan t b ap t i s m p 1 5 5 7 Th e w o rd s o f
n -
, . . .

t h o se t wo c o m m e n t a t o r s p r d u c e d a t l ar g e t o t h e c o n tr a y ibi d o r , .

8 Th e w o d s o f t h i s c o u n c i l p ro v e n o th i n g fo r o r ag ai n s t
. r

i n fan t b ap ti sm p 1 58
-
, . .

C HAP . IX .

Out f
o Op tatus bis hop , o
f M il evis p , . 1 60 .

1 . Th e D o n a ti s t s h a d no d i ffe re n c e w i th the C ath ol i c s

a b o u t t h e m a n n e r r s u bj e c t o f b p t i s m p o a , . 1 60 . 2 . O pt a t u s
s p e aks o f b a p t i s m a s fi t f o r i n f an t s p 1 6 1 , . .

C HAP . X .

Out of Gr egory Na z ianz en , gcon c er n in

S t B asil .
’
s being bap tiz e d
in inf an cy , p 1 6 2 . .

1 . Gr e g o r y d e s c r ib e s
b ap ti sm b y a p e c u l i ar s or t of p e ri
ph ra is t h e d i u n a l f o r m at i o n &c p 1 62 He p e ak
’
s , r 2 , . . . . s s of

t h e s am e a s a pp l i e d t o S t B as i l in i n f an c
y p 1 64 .
, . .
3 . O th e r
p ro ofs o f h is b ap ti sm in i n fan c y p 1 6 6 , . .
 THE FI RST P A RT .

C H AP . X I .

Other quota tions out o f S t Greg ory .

, con ce r n in
g t he d o ctrin e
f
o Y ear a fte r
t h e a postl e s
inf a n t bap tis m p -
, . 1 68 .

2 60 .

1 . H e h a d th e m o s t p rej u d i c e d a gai n st t he r e a so n to be
d o c tri n e o f th e n e c e si ty o f i n fan t b ap t i s m p 1 6 8 s 2 An -
,
. . .

a b s tr ac t o f h is se r m o n c o n c e rn i n g b a p t i s m Th e s e v eral n am e s .

o f b ap t i s m : i t is a s e al fo r th o s e t h at e n t er i n t o t h i s l i fe 81 0 , .

Th e re is n o o th e r r e ge n e rati o n b u t t h at p 1 6 9 3 A g ai n st , . . .

th e d e l ay o f b a p ti s m p 1 7 0 4 H is e xh o r t at i o n t o p ar e n t s
, . . .

t o b ap ti z e t h e i r i n fan t s w i th o u t d el ay p 1 71 5 His an , . . .

s w er t o th e p r e t e n c e s o f th o s e th a t pu t o ff b a p t i s m p 1 72 , . .

6 In fa n t s d y i g u b ap ti z e d an d o th er s t h a t m i s s o f b ap t i s m
. n n , ,

n t b
o
y t h e i r o wn fa ul t wil l n o t b e p u n i s h e d bu t y e t n e i t h r
, : e

w il l t h e y b e gl o rifi e d p 1 74 7 I fan ts th at ar e in a n y
, . . . n

d an g e r o f d y i n g m u st b e b a p ti e d p re s e n tl y th e r s h e a d v i s e s z : o , ,

s h o u l d b e b a p t i z e d a b o u t thr ee y e ars o l d p 1 77 8 He , . . .

d e c l are s h e wil l b a p t i z e n o a d u l t p e rs o n th a t is an A i an o r r ,

d o e n o t b el i e e th e T i n i t y p 1 78
s v
9 S m e o b s e va t i o n s
r , . . . o r

A p l a i n sp e c i m e o f G r o ti u s f u l d e al i g
’
f o m th e wh ol e
r 1 : . n o n

in p e r e r ti n g th e s e se o f Na ia z e s w o rd s c o n c e rn i n g th e
’
v n z n n

l ss s u ff e r e d b y i n fa t d vin g u n b a p t i e d to a q u i t e c o n t a y
o n s z , r r

p u r p o s e ; a s if his m e an i n g w e r e th at i n fan ts d id n o t u s e t o b e ,

b ap ti z e d p 1 79 , . 10 2 An a b s t ra c t o f wh at Na ia
. . en a
p . z nz

p e a s t o h ave h el d a b ou t t h e fate o f th o se i n fan t s th at d id o h

r

t ai n b a p ti s m a d o f t h o s e th a t m i ss e d o f it p 1 80
, n 1 1 3 , . . . .

His an d o th e r au th o rs fr e qu e n t u s e o f th e w o d s anctified o r
’
r

holy fo Th e p ar ap h r se o f S t Pa u l s d i s c o u r se
’

, baptiz ed
r . a .

1 C o r v ii 1 4 gi e n a c c o d i g t o t h e i r s e n s e
. .
,
v s e v e al o b s e r v a
r n r

t i o n s f o m S c rip t u r e n d a n ti q u i t
r
y t h at d o c o n fi m t h a t s e n s e
a r .

Th e i n c o n e n i e n c e o f s o m e o t h e r e xp l i c at i o n s p 1 8 1
v 1 2 ,
. . .

An i n q u i ry o n o c c as i o n o f S t G re g o y s e fu si g t o b p t i z e
’
. r r n a

A ri an s a n d t h e C a t h o l i c s th e r e fu s i n g c o mm u n i o n wi th t h e m
, n

h w f
o th e C a th o l i c s
ar w c a n a d m i t t h e p roj e c t o f t h e S no o

c in ian s c al l e d
, Th e a gr e e m en t b e t w e e t h e U n i t ari a n s a d t h e
,
‘
n n

C ath o l i c c h u c h p 1 8 8 T h e y e xp l ai n t h e d i v i i ty f
’
r 13 , . . . n o

C h ri s t o n l y b y G o d s i h a bi ti g in h im p 1 9 1 Th e y
’
n 1 4 n , . . .

h av e al t e e d th e i r n o ti o
r o f t h e Aé y f o m o n e e xt re m e t o t h e
n os r

o th e r ; an d
y e t ke e p t h ei r m ai a ti c l e s t i l l o f C h ri s t s h av i n g
’
n r ,

n o n t ur e b u t th e h u m
a p 19 2 1 5 Th e ill c l o u rs t h e y
an , . . . o

pu t o n t h e C a t ho l i c fai t h p 1 9 6 16 Th e p ro gre they , . . . ss

 CO NT ENT S O F
.

Y ear a fte r b o as t th e y s h o ul d p re c e
m ake , if th ey h ad a t ol e rat ion , h as no
th e apo s tl es
d e n t in fo rm e r a g e s p 1 9 8 1 7 D i ffe r e n c e i n l e ss e r o pi n i n s
, . . . o
2 60 .
is n o b ar ag ai n s t c o m m u n i o n b u t it is o th e r wi s e in fu d a : n

m e n t al s p 2 0 0 1 8 Th e m e a O pi n i n t h e
y h a v e o f C h ri s t s
’

, . . . n o

s at i sf c t i o n a p 203 19 Th e d i s t i n c t as s em b l i e s wh i c h t h e y
, . . .

sa
y t h e
y w i ll h o l d fo p e se r v i n g t h e d o c tri n e o f t h e u n i t y o f r r

t h e G d h e a d are n e e d l e ss p 2 0 5
o 20 Th e i r vi rul en t e n d e a , . . .

v o u r t o b l a c k e n th e Ni c e n e C r e e d ibi d , .

C H A P X II . .

O ut f
o S t B as il ,
. p . 20 8 .

1 . An a b s tra c t
p ers uad i n g p eo p l e t o b ap ti m of his s er m o n s ,

p 20 8 . 2 An
y t i
. m e o f o e s l i f e p r o p e r fo
. b ap t i s m p 2 0 9 n
’
r , . .

3 H e s p e aks t o s e v e ral o f h is a u d i t ory a s h av i n g b e e n in

.
,

s tr u c t e d i C hri s ti an r el igi o n f o m i fan c y an d n t y e t b ap

n r n , o

tiz e d ibi d , 4 M a n y a t th a t t i m e w e e p e rs u a d e d o f th e
. . r

tru th o f C h i s t i a n r el igi o n an d i n t e d e d t o b e b a p t i e d i t o it
r , n z n

s o m e ti m e o r o th e r b u t Th es e m e n s c h i l d e n we e
pu t i t o ff
’

, . r r

i s tru c t e d in it b ut n o t y e t b ap ti z e d ; b e c a us e t h e p ar e n t s
n ,

th e m s el v e s w er e n o t y e t b p t i e d p 2 1 8 5 He p o ve s t h e a z , . . . r

n e c es s i t
y o f b a p ti s m f o m t h e t h r e a t d e n o u n c e d a g ai n s t a n i n r

f an t t h at w as n o t c i c u m i s e d o n t h e e igh th d a y p 2 1 1 6
r c , . . .

His p a th e ti c al d i s c o u r s e gai s t t h d e l ay o f r e p e t a c e a d a n e n n n

b a p ti s m p 2 1 2 7 , H e .t e l l s s o m e p e p l e t h at h a d w
. t e to . o ro

h im o f b ap t i m th at th e y m u s t fi rs t b e i s tr u c te d
s , d th e ad n , an n

m it te d t o b a p ti s m p 2 1 4 8 His e xp l i c t i o o f J o h n iii 3 5
, . . . a n .
, ,

ibi d .
9 H e s p e ak o f b o y s n d l i t tl e c h il d r e n j o i n i n g i th e
. s a n

D i v i n e o fii c es ibi d 1 0 He a d v i s e s V al e s t o h av e his c h i l d
, . . n

b ap t i e d b y t h e C a t h o l i c s ; b u t V al e s w o u l d h a e i t d o n e b y
z n v

th e A i n s p 2 1 7 r a 1 1 A d i s q u i s i ti o n c o n c e rn i n g t h e ag e o f
, . . .

th a t c h i l d p 2 1
9 , . .

C H A P X III . .

Out of S t Am b os p 2 2 0 . r e, . .

8 1 He s p e ak s o f i n fan t b ap ti s m b e i g in u se in h is a d in
. .
- n n

t h e a p o s tl e s t i m e a d a s s u pp si n g it p ac t i s e d b y J o h n t h e
’

, n o r

B ap ti s t pfj2 2 0 , 2 He m ak e s it a q u e s t i n wh e th e r a n
. . o ,

i fa t c an b e s av e d wi th o ut b ap ti sm p 2 2 2
'

n n , . .

C H AP X IV .

Out f
o S t Chry sos tom, p 2 2 6
. . .

1 . He sa
y s, O n e in i n fan c y , o r o n e in m i ddl e a
g e, o r o n e in
 C O NTENT S O F

Y e ar af te r i
t on , 5 p 4. Th 2
e m i s t
1 a k.e . of th o s e wh o sa
y Th
, e D o n at i s t s

th e S tl eS
d e n i e d i n fan t b ap t i sm , p 2 5 7
fgg
- . .

S E CT V . . Ou t o
f S t Aus tin .
’
s L etter to B on if ac e , p . 2 60 .

1 . He an s w e r s th e q u e s ti o n , Ho w th e fa i t h of pa r e n ts

st a n d s i
i l d e n in s t e ad f th ei b ap ti sm a d y e t t h e
th e r c h r or r , n

a p o s t as o f th e par e t a f t e r w d d o e s n o t h u t th e c h i l d p 2 6 0 n ar r
y , . .

2 Th at t h e v al i d i ty o f th e b ap ti sm d o e s n o t d ep e n d o t h e
. n

r igh t f i t h o a i t e t i n f t h o s e t h a t b ri g t h e c h i l d t h e c h i l d
r n n o o n :

is s u pp o s e d t o b e o ffe r e d t o b a p ti s m b y th e w h o l e c o gre g at i o n n

t h a t pray f o it p 2 6 3 3 Th at th e p aren t s at th a t ti m e
r , . . .

w er e u su l l y t h e g o d fa t h ers ; b u t th a t th i s ffi c e m igh t b e d o n e
a o

b y a y o th e t h t wa s o w e r o f th e c h i l d p 2 6 4
n r a
4 I wh at n , . . . n

s e n s e th e a s we r m d e b t h
n e g o d fa th e r in t h e n m e o f t h e a a
y
chil d th a t h e d o e s e o u c e b el i e e
’
,
‘
is t o b e u n d e r s t o o dr n n ,
v , ,

p 2 65
.
5 S t Au s t i n s p e ak s f t h e s e q u e s t i o n s a d a n s we s
. . . o n r

as n e c e s s a
y p 27 3 6 rH e s u pp o s e s it t o b e t h e b el i e f o f all
, . . .

C h ri s ti an s ; t h a t c h i l d e n b a p t i e d an d d y i n g b e fo r e a c tu al sin r z , ,

a e u n d o u b t e dl
r
y s av e d p 2 74 7 He h a d o n o t i o n f t r a n , . . . n o

s u b s t an t i t i o n p 2 75 a 8 Th e c u s t o m t h e n t r ec e i v e th e
, . . . o

h o l y c o m m u i o n e v e y d ay o r t l e as t e e ry L d s d y ibi d
’
n r ,
a v or a , .

9 H e d o e s n o t p e t e d th a t i fan t s h av e f a i t h
. t h e o pi n i o n
r n n

o f t h e L u t h e ran s a d t h e f an c o f F M al e b r a c h e on t h at
n n
y , .

s u bj e c t p 2 6
7 , . .

S E C T V I Out . . o f the books de G e n es i ad l ite ra m , p . 2 82 .

1 . A d e b at e c o n c e rn n i g th e or igi n of th e s o ul ; w h e th er
it b e b y p r o p ag a t i o n o r i mm e d i at e c r e a t i o n S t Au s t i n s h e w s . .

t h at t h e f o r m er agr e es b e s t W i th t h e d o c t ri n e o f o rigi n al s in ,

p . 2 82 . 2 . Th e tr u e re a d n i g of a pl ac e in S t Au s tin
. de
Gen esi ad lit 1 . . x . c . 23 , of
‘
i f n an t- b ap t i sm b ei n g d er e d b y
or

t h e a o s tl e s , p ’

r e st or e d by bi s h o p S til l in gfl e e t ou t o f th e M S S

p . 2 87 .

S E CT V II Out . .
f
o S t Aus tin
.
’
s L etter to S t H ierome , . p . 2
90 .

1 . S t Au s t i n d e si r e s S t Hie r o m e
. .
’
s o pi n i o n , how or igi n al
s in c an be p l ai n e d
ex if th e i n fa n t s ’
sou l be an e w c r e a t e d , p . 2
90 .

2 . Th e o pi n i o n o f so m e m o d ern s of t h e n at u r e o f t h e s oul ;

an d o f th e a n t i ae d o b a tis t s c o n c e rn n
p p i g th e sl e e p of th e sou l ,

p . 2
98 .
3 . Pri v at e b a p ti s m of c h i l d re n in h o u s e s n o t u sed in
 THE F IR S T PA RT .

S t A u s ti n i me e xc e p t in c as e s o f th e u t m o s t e xtre m i ty Ho w Y
’
. s t , ft . ear a er

th as
t h e En g li s h p r e s b y t e r i an s h ave c h a n g e d t h e i r s e n ti m e n t s
féé
e ’ ’s e
m uch
a b o ut t h at m a tt e r p 3 0 2 , . .

C H AP X V I . .

Quota tions o ut o f s ome

of Ca r thag e bef or e the Pe l ag ian
c oun c il s

c on tr ove r s
y p 3 0 6 , . .

1 . Th e bi sh p
qu es ti o n w h e th er th e y s h al l a d m i t
o s m a ke a .

t o h o l y o r d e rs t h e wh o h a d b e e n i th e i i fan c y b ap ti z e d
os n r n

b y t he D o n ti s t s a n d w er e s i c e c o m e o v e t o t h e C a th o l i c
a , n r

c h u rc h Th ey as k th e o pi n i o n o f n e ig h b o u i n g bi sh o p s p 3 0 6
. r , . .

2 T h e y d e ter m i n e afte ward s th at s u c h m ay b e ad m i t te d

. r ,

p 3 09
.
3 A c a n n for a b t i n g t p o
. . p e o p l e th e fe e s d u e o a o or

f o r b a pti z i n g t h e i r c h i l d r e n b u t th o u g h t t o b e p u r i o u s p 3 1 1 s , . .

4 A ca . n m a d e fo t h e e as e
no f s u c h as h a d b ee n i t h e i r o n r

i n fan c y c arri e d c a p ti v e i n t o th e c o u t y o f b a b i a s a d wh e n n r r ar n ,
n

r e tu e d c ou l d
rn o t t e ll w h e t h e r th e y h a d b e e n b p t i e d b e fo r e
, n a z

t h e i c p t i vi ty o
r not ;
a d e ri n g t h at u c h sh o u l d b e b ap t i z e d
r or s ,

ibi d .
5 A c a n o f a f r m e c u n c i l o f H ipp o t o t h e s am e
. no o r o

p u p se p 3 1 6
r o 6 A d e c e e a f t e war d s of p p e L e o t o t h e
, . . . r r o

s am e p ur p o s e ibi d , .

C H A P X V II . .

O ut of th e D ec re tal Ep is tl es of S ir ic ius an d Inno cen tius , bis hops

of R ome p 3 2 1 , . .

gr o ss way o f for gi n g d e c re t al e pi s tl e fo r th e bi sh p s
1 . The s o

o f R o m e o f t h e fi rs t a g e s S i i c i u s e pi s tl e s a e
’

2 1 2
p 3 , . . . r r

t h e fi rs t t h a t a e g e u i n e al l b e f r e h im a e f o rg e d p 3 2 4 r n ,
o r , . .

3 He d e c l are s th e
. d e an d p a c t i c e o f t he c h u c h e s t o b e or r r r ,

t h t n o n e b e b ap t i e d b ut a t t h e s e t an d a pp i n t e d ti m e s o f t h e
a z o

e ar f o r b a p t i s m v iz E t d W h i t t i d xc e p t i n fan t s
y as e r a s u e ; e , . n n ,

s i c k p e rs o s o th e s t h t m a n b e in d g
or f d e at h b e fo r e r a an er o
y ,

t h at t i m e p 3 2 5 P o f t h a t th i s e pi tl e is n o t fo rg e d a s
, . . r o s ,

t h e fo r e g o i n g a e p 3 2 9 5 Th e e as o o f t h a t o rd e t h t
r , . . . r n r, a

n o a d ul t p er so n e xc p t in c as e o f n e c e s s i ty s h u l d b e b p ti z e d
, e ,
o a

b u t a t t h e t i m es af es a i d an d o f th e c us t o m f c ate c h i si g i
or o n n

Le t p 3 3 1
n , 6 H e i n f m s t h e C h i ti
. . s o f S p ai t h at
. or r s an n,

bi sh op s a d p re b y ters o ugh t t o b e c h o s e n
n t s ut f n ew c n , no o o o

v er t s b u t o f s u c h s h a v e b e e b p ti e d in i fa c y p 3 3 3
, a n a z n n , . .

7 In n c e n ti u i n fo xm s D e c e n t iu
. o t h a t t h o ug h p e s b y t e rs
s s, r

m y b a p ti e i fa ts o n l y bi ho p s m ay gi v e t h e m c h is m o r
a z n n ,
s r ,

co n
fi mation i bi d
r 8 He re p e a ts t o t h e c o u c i l o f T l e d o
, . . n o

(1 2
 C O NTENT S O F

Y ear af ter th e a dv c e of i S iri c i u s , t h a t th e c l e r gy ough t t o b e ch o se n n ot ,

t h e apostl e s
2 84 .
o ut o f n ov c es , i bu t o f su c h as h av e b e e n b ap ti z e d in in fan c y ,

P 335
C H A P XV III . .

Out f
o Paul inus bis hop of Nol a an d a nother Pa ul inus , d ea con of
the c hur c h of M il an , p .
336 .

1 . An i n s c r ipt io n p osed
c om to b e set ov er th e fo n t m e n ,

t io n in g i n fan ts T h a t al l n e w b ap
th e r e b ap t i z e d p , .
336 . 2 .

t iz e d p er s o n s y o u n g or o l d w e r e a b o u t t h i s t i m e c al l e d inf a ts
, ,
n ,

p 337
.
3 A n
. e pi t a p h m a d o.n a c h i l d se v e n y e ars o l d e ,

m e n t i on i g his b ap ti s m p 3 3 9 P l i s d e s i r e s S t Hie
n 4 a u n u , . . . .

r o m e s o pi n i o n h o w S t Pa ul 1 C o r v ii 1 4 c al l s t h e c h il d r e n
’
. . ,
, .
,

o f C h r i s t i an s ho ly wh e n as wi th o u t b ap ti s m t h e y c an n o t b e
,

s av e d p 3 4 1 S H i m n s we ; a g e e i g t h a t wi t h
’

, 5 t. e ro e.s a . . r r n ,

o u t b ap ti s m t h e an n o t b e s av e d 2 P ul i u s th e n
y c p 34 a , . .

d eac o in r el ati n g S t Am b ro s e s d e ath m e n ti o n s s o m e i n fan t s

’
n, .
,

t h e n n e wl y b a p t i z e d p 3 46 , . .

C HAP . X IX .

Out f S t H ier ome an d S t Aus tin f ter th e r is e o f th e Pe l ag ian

“
o . .
, a

c on tr ov er s
y as a l s o out o
f Pe l ag ius Ccel es tius , Inn ocent the ,

Firs t , Z os imu s J ul ianus , The od or us M op sues ten s is , &c a n d out

, .

f
o th e c oun c il s o
f D iospol is , M il euis , Ca r thag e, &c . p .
3 48 .

1 . Th e o c c as o n i th e Pe l agi an gav e t sp e ak of
c o n tr ov e r s y o

i fan t b p ti s m p 3 4 8
n .
a 2 , . . . Th e a c co u n t o f t h i s c o n tro v ersy
giv e b y M r l e Cl e c is
n . r v e
y rp ar t i al f or Pe l agi u s p 3 49 ,
. .

3 Pe l a gi u s wa s a B r i t
. o t a Sc o t an d l e s tiu s an on , n :

I i s h m a n p 3 53
r
4 T h e y v e n t e d t h e i r O pi n i o n a ga i n s t t h e
, . . .

d o c tr i n e o f o rigi n al s in a t fi rs t c o v e tl a nd b w a o f o bj e c
y y y , r ,

ti on p 3 5 , 5 .
5 C ael es tius b e i g e xa m i e d t t h e c o u n c i l o f
. . n n a

C ar th ge a n o 4 1 2 w o ul d n o t o w o igi n l s i ;
a n e t gr an t e d
,
y , n r a n

th e n e c e ss i t
y o f i n f n t b ap t i s m p 3 5 7 6 S t Au s t i n p r o v e s
a -
.
, . . .

a gai n s t th e Pe l agi an s th a t i fan ts h av e si b e c a us e it w as , n n,

a c k n o w l e d g e d t h at th e
y m u s t b e b ap ti e d p 3 5 8 7 He z , . . .

re fu t e s t h a t e as i n o f t h e i rs ; th a t t h e v a e b ap t i e d n o t f o r
o
y r z

f orgi v e n es s o f s i n s b u t t o g a i th e m d m is s i o n i n t o th e k i n g d o m
, n a

o f h eav e p 3 59 8 A n d an th e r e v as i o n t h t th e y ar e
n, . . . o : a

b ap ti e d fo r s i n s c o m m i tted by th e i r s ou l s i a s ta te o f p ee
z n r

e xi s t e n c e He p o e s t h a t C hr i s t c a m e t s av e o l y
3 62 , . r v o n

s uc h as w er e in a l o s t c o n d i t i o n
; an d th at o n l y s u c h ar e t o b e
 THE F IR S T PA RT .

b a p ti z ed, ibi d
T h at th e e is n m i dd l e s tat e b e t we e n
. 10 . r o

s al v t i o n a n d s o m e d e g e e o f d am n a t i o n p 3 6 3
a 1 1 R e fut e s r , . . .

t h o s e t h a t s ai d In fan t s h av e a c tu al s i n s a p e e v i s h n e s s & c an d
, , s , .

th at th e y ar e b ap t i z e d fo r t h e m Al l th e Pe l agi an s o wn e d t h at .
,

i n fa n t s ar e t o b e b ap ti z e d p 3 6 5 1 2 C ael e s tiu s o w n e d t h a t , . . .

i n fa t s ha v e r e d em p t i o n by th e i r b ap ti s m b ut wo ul d n o t s ay
n ,

fo gi e n es s p 3 6 6
r v 13 Th e d i s p u t e b e t w e e n th e C a th o l i c s
, . . .

an d Pe l a gi ans a b o u t th e n e c e ss i t
y o f G o d s gra c e p 3 6 7
’
14 , . . .

Th e u n f ai r ac c o u n t o f th i s d i s p u t e gi ven b y M r l e Cl e r c .
,

p 3 69 Ho w f ar Pel gi u s o wn e d G o d s gr ac e p 3 73
’

. 15 . . a , . .

1 6 H w far h e r e c a n t e d wh at h e h a d sa i d a ga i n s t it p 3 7
. o 9 , . .

1
7 S t Au s ti n ass e rt s t h a t th e wh l e c h u c h h s f o m f o l d
. . , o r a r o

c o n s t a n tl h el d an d th at he n e v e r r e ad o r h e ar d o f an
y , y Ch
t ani c a th o l i c o r s e c t a ry , i e d th at i fan ts ar e b ap ti z e d
wh o d e n n

fo r f o r gi ve n e s s , p .
3 81 . 1 8 Ho w p r e n t s t h a t
. re b
y b a p ti s m a a

cl ean s ed fr o m or igi na l si d o y e t b e ge t c h i l d en l i a bl e t o i t
n, r ,

p .
3 84 . 1 9 S e ve ral
. i t e rp e t t i o n s gi v e n b y th e a c i e n ts f
n r a n o

t h at t e x t , 1 C o r v ii 1 4 ,. . Now a re y our c hil d r en h o ly , c o n f e rre d

t o e th e r,g p 3 85 20 S t Hie r o m e s l e t te r t o C t e s ip h n
. . . .
’

o .

S o m e b l asp h e m u s t e n e t s o f th e Pel agi S t Au s ti s l e t t e r

’
so an . . n

t o Hi l a i u s n d m an a g e m e n t o f t h e a g u m e n t fo r o r igi n al s in
r ,
a r ,

fro m Ro m v p 3 9 1 2 1
. D i s p u t e b e t w e e S t A u s ti n a n d t h e
. . . . n .

Pe l agi n s f t h e p o ss ibi l i ty o f a ri c h m a s b e i n g s av e d an d f
’
a ,
o n , o

t h e l a wf ul n e s s o f s we a i n g in an y c a e p 3 96 Th e r s ,
. .

s o p h i s ti c l w a o f ar g u i g u s e d b y th e Pe l a gi an s p 4
a 2 23 n 0
y , . . .

Pe l agi u s w a s t h e fi r st th a t ev e a ffi m e d t he bl e s se d v i gi n M ary r r r

to b e si l e ss p 4 0 4 n 2 4 W h a t Pe l agi u s o w n e d
, . an d w h a t
. . ,

h e d e n i e d an d h o w h e c a m e o ff in th e m e e t i n g a t J e ru l e m
,
sa ,

an d i th e s y n o d o f D i o s p ol i s
n He w a fo c e d th e re t a n ath e . s r o

m a t i e al l t h o s e th a t s ay
z u b a p t i z e d i n fan t s m y h av e e t e n al , n a r

l i fe p 4 0 7 e G e e k F a th ers c o n d e m n Pe l agi an i s m
’
Th
‘
2
, .
5 . . r

as w el l a s th e L a t i n A r e fl e c t i o n o n s o m e s ay i n g s o f C h r y s o s t o m
.

an d Th e o d o r e t p 2 6 S t Hie o m e s h e ws t h a t Pe l agi u s
41 3 , . . . . r

m us t ei th e r o w n th at t h e b p ti s m o f i n fa n t s is f o f rgi v e n e ss a r o

o f si n s ; o r e l s e h e m u s t m ak e t w o s o t s f b ap t i s m o n e f r r o , o

i n fan t s n d a n th e r fo r gro w n p e r so n s w h e e as th e C o n s t an
, a o : r v

t in 0 p l it a n c e e d h a d d e t e r m i e d t h a t th e r e is but one bap tis m

o r n ,

a n d t h a t fo t h e fo rgi v e n e s s o f s i s p 4 1 8
r 2 7 Pe l agi u s n , . . .

o p en l
y d e n i e s o r igi n al s in an d e xpl ai n s wh a t h e h ad s ai d a t ,

D i o s p ol i s in an e qu i v o c al s en se p 4 2 2 2 8 S n o d i c al e pi s t l es
y , . . .

fro m t h e c o u n c i l s o f C ar th ag e an d M il ev is a n n o 4 1 6 t o p o p e , .
 C O N EN S O F T T
Y e ar af ter In n o c e n t gai n s t Pel gi u s
a A n d In n o c e n t s an s wer p 4 2 4a .
’

,
. .

t h e a po stl es
10.
2
9 P .e l agi u s c r e e d w h i c h h e s e t t o In n o c e t f o r h is o w
’

,
n n n
3
v i n d i c a t i o r e c i t e d a t l a g e ; w h e r e i h e o w s t h a t b a p t i m is
n , r n n s

t o b e a d m i i s t e r e d t o i n fa t s w i t h t h e s m e w o r d s a s it is t o
n n a

e l d e r p e rs o s p 4 3 H i l tt e s e n t at t h e s a m e t i m e
:

0 e 0 r
n
3 , s . . .

wh e r e i n h e d e c l a e s h e n e v e h e a d a y o n e C th ol i c o r s e c t ary
r r r n a

d e n y i n fa ts b apti s m p 4 4 6 o wn i n g
’

l i d
’
n 3 1 C e
e e s t u s c e,e . . . r ,

t h a t i n fa n t s a e t o b e b a p ti e d f r fo rgi e e ss o f s i n s a c c r d i g z or v n , o n

t o t h e r u l e o f th e u i e sal c h u c h a d
y e t m ai t a i n i n g t h at
n v r r n n ,

th e y h a e vo si d e r i v e d fro m Ad m p 4 5 1
n n
3 2 Pe l agi u a , . . . s

al so w s a t l as t b o ug h t t o th i s c o n t a d i c t i
a r t h a t th e b p t i s m r on a

of i f n ant s is fo r f o gi e n e ss o f s i n s ; a d y e t t h e y h a e n
r v s in n v o .

H w h e e n d e a u r e d t o m ake s e s e o f th i s an d t h e n g a e v r
o vo n ,
v o e

d i s p u ti g p 4 5 2 n , 3 3 Po p e Z s i m u s fi t d e c l a e s f o C as l e s
. . . o rs r r

ti u s ; a d i tt i g i j u d i c a tu e p o u c e s h is c e e d ( wh e e i
n s n n r , ro n n r r n

h e d e n i e d o igi n l i ) t o b e c a t h o l i c ;
r a d a ft er w d s c o d e m n s
s n an ar n

b o th him a d h i d o c t i e a d c o fe e s al l p e rs n s t o b e u n d e r
n s r n , n n ss o

th e b d o f o rigi n al s in t i ll t h e y b e b ap ti e d
on His l e tt e r s p r o z .

t c on tr a o n t h i s s u bj e c t p 4 55 3 4 S t Au s t i n c h a i t abl e
’
e ,
. . . . s r

al v e t h e c e d i t o f Z o s i m u s p 4 6 2
e n d e a o ur t o
v s
3 5 C ac l e s
r , . . .

ti u s pl e a d th a t s o l n g as o n e gi v e s b ap t i s m t o i fa n t s t h e
s, o n ,

q u e s ti o n w h e th e t h e y h v e o rigi l s i o r n o t is o t fun d a
r a na n , , n a

m e n t al o e ; a d n m i s t ak e i th a t i
n n o h e es y
a S t Au sti n s r . . n

h ol d s th e c o t ry p 4 6 4 n ra 3 6 Ho w gr e at o pp o t u n i t i es
, . . . r

Pe l agi u s a n d C l s ti u s h a d t kn o w wh e th er t h e e w e e an y
ae e , o r r

C h i s t i an s i t h e w o rl d t h a t d e i e d i n fan t s b ap t i m ;
’

r n n d h ow n s a

m u c h it h d b e e t h e i i n t e s t t o m e t i o t h e m if th e r e h a d
a n r er n n ,

b e en n y s uc h p 4 6 5
a 3 7 Th e s e c o d c n o n f th e c o u c i l
, . . . n a o n

o f C r th a g e
a a no 4 18 , c d e m i g t h e Pe l agi an s wh o s a i d
n ,
on n n , ,

I f t s w e e t o b e b ap ti e d fo f gi v e es s f s in
n an r nd
y e t th a t
z r or n o , a

t h e y h a d n o o igi al s in p 467 r J u l i an c o t i u e s t h e
n , . . n n

d i s p u t e wi th S t A u s ti n af t e r Pe l agi u s w as c o n d e m n e d
. He .

p e t e d i g th a t t h e C a t h o l i c s h a d g o e a b u t t o m k e t h e
r n n n o a

p e o p l e b el i e e th t h e d e n i e d b ap ti s m t o i fan t s an th e m at i e s
v a n , a z

an
y t h t d e n y it p 4 72
a
3 9 A n e w d e i c e o f Th e d us
, . . v o or

bi sh o p o f M ops u e s tia t o e c n c i l th e s e t w t h i gs t h a t in fa t s , r o e
’
o n n

a e t
r ob e b p ti e d f a f r gi v e n e s s o f i
z a d
y e t t h at th e
or o
y ha e s n , n v

no e n p 4 76
,
.
4 0 T h e t e e t s o f t h e S e m ipe l agian s c o n c e r
. . n n

i g G d s d e c e e a b o u t i fan ts o b ta i n i g b ap t i sm v i wh i c h
’
n o r n n , z .

sh l l p a t k e o f it a n d wh i c h
a r a ot p 4 7 8 , n , . .
 THE F IR S T PA RT .

C HA P X X . .

Out o f S t Aus tin

. an d V in cen tius V ictor , p .
4 80 .

1 . Th e t m e wh e n V i H y p th e s i i n c e n t us i p u b l i sh e d his n ew o s,

p 48. 2 Th e s u b s t a c e o f i t
0 . . i t h at u n b p ti e d i n f n t s n ,
v z . a z a

s h u l d b e a d m i t t e d t p a d i e th u gh n o t t o h e e n
o ow i th ra s ,
o av :

S t A u s ti n s a s w e p 4 8 2 H i g m
’
.
3 e a dnd s s m e t hr, e .t o . . o n or

it v i th a t th e y m ay p ssib l y g t o h e av e n b u t n t t i ll th e
, z . o o , o

r e s u rre c t i o n S t Au s t i s a n s w e Th e p a c ti c e f t h o s e t i m es
’
. . n r. r o

in p ay i g f or t h e d e a d p 4 8 7
r n
4 Th e m i s t ak e o f a l t e , . . . a

wri ter in th i n k i g t h a t V i c e n t i u s d e n i e d i n fan t s b a p ti s m ’

n n ,

p 49 1
.
5 V i n c e n t i u s r e c a t s wh a t h e h a d w r i t t e n
. . p 4 93 n , . .

6 A c l a u s e th a t in s m e c o pi e s is a dd e d t t h e s e c o n d c a o n
. o o n

o f t h e c o u n c i l o f C a th a g e an n o 4 1 8 a n d c o nj e c t ur e a t th e
r , , a

re aso n wh y s om e c o pi e s h av e t h i s c l au s e an d o th e rs n o t
p 494 , , . .

C HAP X X I . .

The od or e t, who Fr om ire

Ir en ce us, Ep ip han ias Phil as tr ius , , S t Aus tin , . an d
F te ’

i
t iliZ m l
Q ’ I
wr ote e a ch of th e m c a tal og ues Chr i s ti ans tha
0

o f al l t he s e c ts o f a st es

they h a d he a r d th em men tion that d en ied 6

f
o , do n one o
f an
y 7, to 3 5°

inf an ts baptism p 49 7 ’

, . .

1 Th e D o n a t i s ts A i n s Pel agi a n s a d al l o th e r s ec t s
.
, r a , ,
n

th t S t Au s ti
a o r Pe l gi u s h a d h e a d o
. n e ad f if th e y w e e a r r r o , r

s u c h a s u s e d an
y b a p t i s m a t al l d id us e t gi v e it t o i n f a t s , o n ,

p 498
. 2 Th e s e c t s r e c i t e d b
.
y I en ae u s ;
. t h e i r m o st us r n ro

t e n e t s a b o u t t h e D e i t y ; t h e e as o n o f i n se r ti g t h at c l a u s e i t o r n n

M ake r o f h e av e n W h at h el d
’
th e c r e e d , th e d e ar th th e y
‘
an .

i g ul a a b o u t b a p t i s m p 4 9 9
s n r
3 O f s o m e s e c t s t h a t b ap ,
. . .

t i e d p e p l e af t er th e
z
y w e e d e a d an d o t h e rs th a t b ap t i e d a
o r , z

l i v i n g p e so n i th e n am e o f a n o t h e t h a t w a s d e a d t h e ar i u s
r n r v o

i n terp re t ati s gi ve n b y th e a c i e n t s a d m o d e r n s f t h at ay i g
on n n o s n

o f S t Pau l W hy are they th

.
, b p tiz d f or the d a d ? p 5 0 5 en a e e . .

4 N s e c t is sa i d t h v e h a d a y d i ffe e c e w i th t h e c h u c h
. o o a n r n r

a b o u t th e b p ti i n g o f i n fan t s ; b u t t h e Pel agi n s d i ff e e d in

a z a r

th e i r o pi n i o a b o u t t h e e ff e c t s o f it i n i n fa n t s
n p 5 9 ,
. 0 .

O f t h e Hie a c it e s w h o h e l d th a t o i fan t c
r
g o t o h e a en
, n n an v .

Th e y th o u gh t it u n l awfu l t o m arry o r ge t c h i l d e n p 5 1 2 r , . .

C H AP . XX II .

Con ta in ing f
r e erences to t he books o
f s ome a uthors o f the next From th e
s u c ceed in
g a
g e,p 51 6 . .
y e a r a f te r
t h e apos tl e s
T h ey do al l s p e ak of i n f an t - b p ti s m as
a a th n i g t ake n fo r 3 0 0 to 40 °
 C O NTENT S O F THE F IR S T PART .

gran t e d A s tory th at wil l sh am e o u r m er ch an t s th at

. t a ke n o

c are o f i n st ru c t i n g a n d b a p t i z i n g th e i r n e gro e s p 5 2 2 , . .

C H AP XX III . .

Y ear af te r Quotations out o f some books tha t p ur ious , i

ar e s . e . n ot wr itten by
th e 3 151”

33 those whos e

p
names they bea r but y et a re
p roved to be ancien t ,

.
52 4 .

of C l em en t C o n s t i t u ti o n s o rd e r n i g i i an s t o
’
1 . Out s , C h r st
b ap t i z e th e i r i n fan t s ; i
w th s o m e ac c o un t of th a t b o o k p 5 2 4 , . .

2 . O ut of th e Ec c l e s i as ti c al
Hi e rar c h y o f D i o n si u s
y th e

Ar e o p agi t e an s w e i g t h e o bj e c t i o n s o f t h e h e a th e n s wh o d e
r n ,

r id e d th e C h ri s t i a n s f o r b a p t i i n g i n fa n t s an d f or t h e i r u s e o f
z ,

go d fath ers p 5 2 6 , 3 O u t o f th e Quces tiones a d O thod oa os

. . . r '

as c r ib e d t J us ti M arty an d th e Quces tiones a d An tiochum

o n r,

a sc r ib e d t Ath an as i u s c n c ern i n g th e fu tu r e st a t e o f i n f an t s o f
o , o

th e h e a th en s an d o f t h e i n fan t s o f C h r i s ti an s d y i n g u n b ap t i z e d
, ,

P 53
' l '

THE I N TRO D UC TI O N
 ’

2 J ews B ap tism .

t te o f aff airs in th o s e em pire s An d so m an y

s a .

p assage s in the b o o k s o f t h e Ne w Te st amen t o f o u r

S avi o ur C hri st are n o t right l y apprehe n ded with o u t ,

h a vi n g rec o urs e t o t h e b o ok s o f the O l d Te s tamen t ,

a n d o ther b o o k s wherei n the cu s t o m s o f the Jewi s h

n at i o n are s et fo rth f o r u n der s ta n di n g th e s t a te o f

,

re l igi o n am ong th at pe o p l e at th at time whe n o u r

S avi o ur gave h is ru l e s .

A n d an o ther thi n g th at d o e s much h e l p u s in n u

d e rs tan d in g the me an i n g o f an y su c h O l d l a w th a t
is give n in s uch sh o rt w o rd s is t o Ob s erve an d , ,

l e arn h o w the m e n th a t l ived in o r so n e ar t h a t

t ime t h at the mea n i n g o f t h e l a
, iver mu st e asi l y
be k n o wn by them did practi s e it Fo r in w h at
, .

p articu l ars so ever we m ay d o ubt h o w o r in wh at

m an n er it is t o be executed t heir ac t i o n s an d d e c l a
,

rati o n s d o s erve as precede n ts to u s up o n the said

l aw . A n d thi s h o l d s e speci a l l y in s uch l a ws as h a ve
been in c o n ti n u al u se fro m the time o f t heir e n acti n g
t o t hi s t ime .

No w o u r S avi o ur s l a w c o n cern i n g b ap tizi n g al l

’

the n ati on s is as I sh ewed in th e prefa ce se t d o w n

, , ,

in s cripture in very sh o r t an d ge n er al w o rd s : an d
m an y pe o p l e o f l at er time s h a ve d o ubted whether it
is t o be u n ders t o o d t o re a ch t o t h e b a p t izi n g o f in
faut s o r o n l y o f a du l t perso n s
, A l l th at h a ve an y
.

d o ub t o ught t o h ave rec o urs e t o the t w o s everal

,

he l p s fo r u n d ers tan di n g the said l aw w hich I h a ve

here pro p o s ed .

I me an they o ught to l e arn a s we l l as they c an

, ,

wh at was the st at e O f t h e Jewi sh re l igi o n as to b ap

t ism a t an d be f o re t h a t time whe n o u r S a vi o ur ga ve
,

h is o rder fo r b aptizi n g al l the n ati on s ; a n d wh at

w e mu st supp o s e the a p o s t l e s did o f them s e l ve s
 J ews B ap tis m
’
. 3

al rea dy k n o w c o n cer n i n g its bei n g pro per o r im

pr o per fo r i n fan ts ; whi ch it might n o t be so n eed
f u l fo r o u r S a v i o ur t o expre ss in h is n e w direc t i o n t o
them .

A n d a l s o they o u gh t t o l e a r n as we l l as they c an ,

h o w t h e fi r s t C hri s ti a n s d id pra c t i s e in thi s m a t t er ;

whe t her t hey b ap tized their i n fan t s o r n o t .

It is th e l at ter o f t he s e t w o thi n g s th a t I h a ve
t ake n up on me as my task t o shew ; viz h o w the .

pri m i ti ve C hri sti an s did practi s e : a n d thi s I d o by

givi n g yo u their o wn w o rd s wi th o ut o mit t i n g an y
,

th a t I k n o w o f f o r t h e fir s t 4 0 0 yea r s af ter C hri s t .

But y e t s om e k n o wl edge o f the o ther p o i n t al so

( v iz h o w the J ew s in an d befo re o u r S avi o u r s t ime
’
.

did u s e t o ac t in refere n ce t o th e b a ptizi n g o f in

faut s ) is s o v ery n e e e ssarv to a right u n ders tan di n g
Of th e w o rd s b o t h o f o ur S a vi o ur an d his ap o s t l e s ,

a n d a l so O f th e primi t ive C hri s ti a n s ; an d h e th a t

’

k n o w s n o thi n g o f it is s o i n c o mpete n t a judge o f

,

the fo rce o f t heir sayi n g s ; t h at I thi n k it n eedfu l fo r

t h e u s e o f o rd i n a ry re a der s t o premi s e by w ay o f
, ,

i n tro duc t i o n s ome acc o u n t o f th at m a tter al so

,
.

But I d o n o t prete n d in t h i s i n tr o du c ti o n in ,

whic h I treat o f th e cu s to m o f the J e w s in b aptizi n g

i n fan ts befo re o u r S a vi o ur s time t o d o as I d o in
’

th e b o o k it s e l f wherei n I tre a t o f t h e cu s t o m o f t h e
,

C hri sti an s in b a p t izi n g them a f t e r it ; th at is to re ,

ci te a l l th e a uth o ri tie s th at a re ab o ut th a t m at ter .

Par tl y bec au se the qu o tati o n s fo r t h at purp o s e a re

to be s e a rche d fo r in b o o k s w i t h w hi ch I am n o t so
we l l a cqu ai n ted ; a n d p ar tl y bec a u se t h o s e f e w w hic h
I sh al l pr o duce wi ll m ake it c l e ar e n o ugh th at there
,

w a s su c h a cu s t o m . I s h al l therefo re c o n t e n t m y
s e l f wi t h reci ti n g s uch o f them a s h ave bee n a l re ady

B 2
 J ews B ap tism
’
4 .

m a de by l e ar n ed m e n : such as Ai n s w o rth o n
u se o f

G e n xvii Dr H amm o n d s A n n o t at i o n s o n M att iii

’

. . . .

xix xxiii : J o h n iii : i t em Six Querie s : item De

.
, ,

fe n ce o f I n fan t B apti s m : Sel de n de Jure Nat e t .

Ge n t juxt a H e b rse o s : item de S yn e d riis : i t em de

. , ,

S u c c e ssio n ib u s & c : Dr Light fo o t H o r Hebr o n

, . .
, . .

M att iii an d J o h n iii : item H arm o n y o n the Ne w

. .
,

Te stamen t : Luke iii J a c o b A l ti n g Prael e c tio 7 de .

, .

Pro s e l y tis : Go d wy n s M o s e s an d A ar o n & c : an d

’
.
,

t h e l e a rn ed a u t h o r o f the Di s c o ur s e c o n cer n i n g Le n t a
,

p art ii ch a p 2
.
. . .

Fir st t he n it is e v ide n t t h at th e cu sto m o f th e

,

Jew s be f o re o ur S av i o ur s time ( an d as they them ’

s e l ve s afli r m f r o m t h e begi n n i n g o f t heir l a w w

, ) as

t o b aptize as we l l as circumci s e an y pr o s e l y t e t h a t
c ame o ver to t hem fro m the n ati o n s Thi s d o e s .

fu l l y appe ar b o th fro m t h e b o o k s o f the J ew s them

s e l ve s an d a l so o f o ther s t h at u n der s t o o d the Jewi s h
,

cu st o m s an d h a v e wri tte n o f them They reck o n ed .

al l m a n ki n d be side them s e l ve s t o be in an u n c l e an

s t ate a n d n o t c ap a b l e o f bei n g e n tered i n t o the c o

,

ve n an t o f I sra el ite s w ith o u t a w ash i n g o r b apti sm ,

to de n o t e their purific ati o n fr o m their u n c l e an n e ss .

A n d thi s was c a ll ed t h e b aptizi n g o f them u n t o

M o ses .

Thi s cu st o m o f t heirs is fu l l y an d l a rge l y se t

fo r th by
M a imon id es Is s m i B id c a pp 1 3 1 4 '

, .
, .

He h a d bee n sayi n g there th at the I s ra e l ite s

t hem s e l ve s were e n t ered i n t o c o ve n an t by circum

c is io n b a p ti sm a n d sa crifice
, A n d t he n he a dd s
, .

A D iscour se c on c e rn n i g L e t i t w o p t s ( p ubl i
n , n ar , sh e d
an o n
y m ou sl y , b ut b y D r . G g H o p e bi h o p o f B th
eor e o r, s a an d

W e ll s ) 8v o , . L on d o n 1 6 9 5 , .
 J ews B aptism
’
. 5

An d so in ge s whe n an eth n ic is wi l l i n g t o
al l a

e n ter i n t o the c o ve n an t a n d gather him sel f u n der

,

the wi n gs o f the m aj e sty o f G o d an d t ake up on ,

him the y o ke o f the l aw he mu st be circumci s e d , ,

an d b a ptized a n d bri n g a sacrifice ; o r if it be a

,

w o m an be b aptized an d bri n g a sacrifice

, A s it is .

b
written A s y o u ar e s o shal l the s tr a nger be
, , .

H o w are y o u ? B y circumci si o n an d b apti sm an d ,

bri n gi n g o f a sacrifice S o l ikewi s e the stran ger

.

( o r pr o sel yte ) thro ugh al l ge n er ati o n s ; by circum

c isio n an d b ap ti sm an d bri n gi n g o f a sacrifice
, .

A n d wh at is the str an ger s sa crifice ? A burn t o f

’

fe rin g o f a be ast o r t wo turt l e d o v e s o r tw o y o u n g

,
-
,

pige on s b o th o f them for a bur n t offeri n g

, .

A n d a t thi s time whe n there is n o sacrifici n g

, ,

they m u st be circumci sed an d b aptized ; an d when

t h e temp l e sh al l be bui l t they a re t o bri n g the ,

sa crifice .

A s tran ger th at is circ u mci s ed an d n o t b aptized ,

o r b ap t ized an d n o t circumci s ed he is n o t a pr o s e ,

l yte ti l l he be b ot h circumci s ed an d b aptized an d

he mu st b e b aptized in th e pre s e n ce o f three Sac , .

E ve n as t hey circumci s e an d b aptize str an ger s ;

s o d o they circumci s e an d b a p t ize s erv a n t s th a t are

received fr o m he athe n s i n t o the n ame o f s ervi

tude & c
, .

Whe n a m an o r a w o m a n c o me s t o j o i n as a
pros el yte they m ake di l igen t i n quiry c o n cern i n g
,

such l e s t they c o me t o e t the m s e l v e s u n der the

, g
‘
l aw fo r s o me riche s th at they sh o u l d receive o r ,

fo r dign i ty t h at they sh ou l d o bt ai n or fo r fe ar If , .

it be a m an they i n quire whe ther he h ave n o t se t

,

h Num b . w . 1
5 .
6 J e ws bap tiz ed P r osely tes .

h is ecti o n o n so me Jewi sh wo m an ; o r a wo m an
a ff ,

h e r affecti on on s o me y o u n g m an o f I sra e l If n o .

s uch l ike o cc asi on be f o u n d in them t hey m ake

0
,

k n ow n u n t o t hem th e w eighti n e ss of the y oke o f

0
th e l a w an d the t o i l th a t is in the d o i n g there o f ,

ab o v e th a t w hich pe o p l e o f o ther l an d s h a ve t o s e e ,

fi
if they wi l l g o b ack If they t ake it up o n them .

a n d withdr aw n o t an d they se e th at t hey c o me o f

i
O
,

ON l o ve the n t hey receive them Sac , .

,

Therefo re the j udge s recei ved n o pro se l yte al l

\
C
t h e d ay s o f D av id a n d S o l o m o n No t in D avid s .
’

d ay s l e st th ey sh o u l d h ave c o me o f fe ar : n o r in
,
\
0
S o l o m o n s l e st t hey sh o ul d h a ve c om e bec au s e o f
’

fi
the ki n gd o m an d great pr o sperity which I srael
the n h a d Fo r wh o so c o me s f ro m th e heathen s
.

fi
for an y thi n g o f th e v an i t ie s o f thi s w o rl d he is ,

no righte o u s pr o se l yte No twith s t an di n g there

.

w ere m an y pr o s e l yte s t h a t in D a v id s an d S o l o
’
fi

m on s time j o i n ed them se l v e s in th e pre sen ce o f

’

6
private perso n s ; an d the j udge s o f th e gre a t Sy n e
A dri o n h ad a c are o f them They d r o v e t hem n o t .

a w a y a f ter t hey w ere b a p tized o u t o f an y p l a ce ;

\
C

, ,

n either t o o k th ey them n e a r t o them u n ti l t heir ,

a fter f ruit s a ppe a re d

6 ’
-
.

Maim o n ide s g ive s at the sam e p l a ce an acc o u n t

o f s ever al circum s ta n ce s o f time p l a ce & c , o b s erved , , .

in thi s a cti o n o f b a ptizi n g a pr o se l yte A s th a t .

,

t hey b a p tized n o t a pr os e l y te o n the s abb a th ,

n o r o n a h o l yd a y n o r by n igh t & c They d o it

‘
.
, ,

in a c o n flue n ce o f wa t ers
‘
A s s o o n as he ,

gro w s Wh ol e o f the w o u n d o f ci rcu m ci si on they ,

bri n g him t o b apti sm ; an d bei n g p l aced in the

wa ter they agai n i n struc t him & c A n d such a ,
’
.

c o n fluen ce o f w aters J o n ath an s C h al d ee Pa raphras e

,
’
 J ews bap tiz ed Prosely tes . 7

determi n e s o ught n o t to be l e ss th an fo rty o f the

me asure s c al l ed S at a where he p araphrase s o n ,

Ex o d xxix Lev xi an d o ther p l a ce s

. . . . .

The Tal mud say s the same thi n g o f receivi n g

pro se l yte s by b ap ti sm ; on l y where as M aim on ide s ,

s pe ak s o f th e n umber o f three a s n ece s sa ry t o be

pre sen t at the b aptizi n g ; th e T al mud B abyl o n d oe s .

n o t i n si s t o n an m o re th an t w o gra ve m e n
y .

Tal mud B aby l on M ass J evamoth fo l 4 7 . . . . .

Whe n a pro se l yte is receive d he mu st be cir ,

c u m c is e d ; a n d the n whe n he is cured ( o f the w o u n d

o f circumci si o n they b a ptize him in t h e pre s e n ce

)
o f t w o wi s e m e n s ayi n g Beh o l d he is an I s r a e l ite
, ,

in al l th i n g s o r if i t be a w o m an t h e w o me n l e a d ,

her t o the w aters 85 0 ,

’
.

B u t the T al mud H ie ro s o l J e v am o th say s as M ai .

m on id e s d o e s th at a pr o se l yte h as n eed o f three

,
0

A n d direct s t h e o ther circum st an ce s as he d o esJ viz .

d
They d o n o t b aptize a pro se l yte by n igh t An d
’
,
.

they were n o t b aptized ti l l th e pai n o f circumci si o n

w ere he al ed 3 9
.

An d the same c o n ti n ue s t o thi s d ay t o be the

prac tice o f the pre s e n t Jews Fo r s o L e o M o d e n a f
.
,

in h is hi s t o ry o f them p ar t v ch ap 2 s pe aki n g o f a , . .
,

’
pr os e l yte s a dmi ssi on ; They t ake an d circumci se
him an d a s so on as he is we l l o f his sore he is to ,

w ash him s el f all o ver in w ater : an d thi s is t o be

d on e in t h e pre s e n ce o f the three ra bbi n s Sec , .

A n d so fro m the n ce f o rth he bec o me s as a n atural

, ,

Jew .
’

0 F0 ] 4 6 . . 2 .
‘ 1
Fo l 4 6. . 2 .
e Fo l 4 1
. . 2 .

f Th e Hi sto ry o f th e Ri te s C usto ms an d M an n er o f L i fe o f th e
, ,

p re se t J e ws th ro ugh o ut th e W o l d ; t ra sl ate d ( fro m th e Ital i an )

n r n

i n to E gl i h b y Ed m u d C h il m e ad ( 2 m o L o n d o 1 6 5 0
n s , n . . n, .
8 J ews bap tiz ed Pr osely tes .

The b o ok s d o spe ak o f thi s w ashi n g or b apti sm , ,

a s a b s o l ute l y n ece s sary ; an d an o rdi n an ce wi t h o ut ,

which n o n e w as t o be c o u n ted a pr o s e l yte S o .

G emar a B aby l on ad tit Ober itbol b c ap ii . .

, . .

The pro se l yte s e n tered n o t i n t o c o ve n an t but by ,

circumci sio n b apti sm an d s pri n k l i n g o f b l o o d

, , .
’

A n d Tit J abimotb c ap iv .
, . .

He is n o pros el yte u n l e ss he be circ u mci sed an d

b aptized An d if he be n o t b aptized he rem ai n s a
.
’
,

Ge n ti l e ( or P agan ) A n d there is in th at ch apter

’
.

a pr o o f give n o f th at o pi n i o n o f th e n ece ss ity which ,

I sh al l h a ve o ccasi o n by an d by t o me n ti on .

Maim o n ide s say s the same thi n g a s we sa w in ,

the ch apter I qu o ted b e f ore g .

A l so the T al mud Tra ct Re pu d n s pe aki n g o f , .

,

Jethro M o se s s father in l aw
,
’
- -

He w as m a de a pro s e l y t e by circumci s i o n an d
immersi on in w aters G o dwy n in h is M o s e s an d .
’

A a ron l ib i c ap 3 , . . . .

To the m aki n o f a m al e pr o s e l yte a t firs t three

g
thi n gs were required : 1 circumci si o n ; 2 a ki n d . .

o f purific ati o n by w a ter ; 3 th e b l o o d o f o b l ati on . .

M se s K o ts e n fo l 20 O f a w o m an pr o s e l yte were
o h
. . .

required o n l y purific ati o n by w ater an d o b l ati o n , ,

i
D ru siu s de t ribu s S e c t is .

Thi s cu st o m o f th e Jews c on t i n ued af ter C hri st s ’

time an d after their expu l si o n fro m th e H o l y L an d ;

,

a n d c o n t i n ue s ( a s I s hewed fr o m L e o M o de n a
) t o

t hi s d ay if there be a n y th a t n o w a d ay s d o tur n pro

,

t; Is s ur i B ia, c . 13 .

h
R bbi a M o s e s b en J ac o b Ko tsie sis Lib e n ,
‘
r Praec e pto r um
ma g n us ,
’

fol V . e n e tiis , 1
5 2 2 ibi d 1 54 7
. . .

1
J oh a n nes D ru siu s d e t rib u S e c tis Ju d aeo u m
s r .
’
8v o . F ran e
k e rae , 1 6 0 5 4 t o Arn h e m ii
.
.
, 1 619 .
10 J e ws bap tiz ed Prosely tes .

They t ake n o tice th at M o se s Numb xv , . . 1 5, or

ders thu s On e or din an ce shal l be both f or

, y ou
f
o

the r e ation , an d al so
f or the s tr an
g er ( or pro
c on
g g
se l y t e ) tha t j
s o our n et h w i th y ou A n . or d ina n c e f or

ever in y our g en er a tion s A s

y e ar e, so s hall the
s tr an er
g be be or e th e L or d
f . On e l aw an d one

man n er s ha l l be f f gor y ou an d or the s tr a n er , &C .

No w they reck on th at the I srae l ite s them s el v e s were

a t their e n teri n g i n t o c o ve n an t with G o d at the time

o f their receivi n g the l a w in m o u n t Si n ai al l o f ,

t hem w ashed o r b aptized S o they u n ders tan d .

th o s e w o rd s E x o d xix 1 0 A n d the L or d s aid

, . .
,

u n to M os es G o un to th e peopl e an d s an c tif y them

, ,

to d ay an d to mor r ow , an d l et them wash their

c l o th es , an d be r ea
f
dy aga in s t the thir d d ay or

the th ir d d ay the L or d will come d own 8 m

They , .

u n ders t an d the m e an i n g o f th at c o mm an d by which

M o se s w as t o san ctify th e pe o p l e o n th os e tw o d ay s ,

t o be th e w ashi n g o f them : an d so th a t w o rd to ,

sa n c ti
fy d o e s c o mm o n l y sign i fy in t h e Jewi sh l aw
, ,

( a s s ever a l wri t er s h a ve sh ew n by m an y i n s t a n ce s ,

m
an d I a l s o d o in thi s b o o k give s o me ) e s peci al l y
when it is s p o ke n o f a m an san cti fyi n g o ther m e n .

A n d M aim on ide s M ic k va o th item M o re Ne b o c h im

, . ,

p art iii c 3 3 say s ; Thi s is a ru l e ; th at where so

. .
,

ever in th e l aw th e w as hi n g o f the b o dy o r gar

me n t s is me n ti o n ed it me an s st i l l the washi n g o f ,

the wh o l e b o dy A n d the same is affirmed G e

.
’

m ara B ab yl Tit J abim o th 0 iv fo l 4 6

. . An d so , . . . .

A ben Ezra o n th at p l ace o f s cripture w here J a c o b

,
n

bei n g t o mee t with G o d at Beth e l said to h is -

,

h o u s eh o l d ; B e cl ean an d change y o ur gar men ts ; ,

m Pa rt i . ch a p . 1 1 . 1 1 .
“
1 Gen . xxxv . 2 .
 J ews bap tiz ed P r osely tes . 11

u n derst an d s the wash i n g o f their b o dies An d .

S e l d e n shew s by th e exp o siti o n s which t h e Jewi sh

O

c omme n t at o rs give on Levi t xi 25 2 8 4 0 : xiv 8 . .

, , .
,

4 7 Numb xix 1 0 2 1 xxxi 2 4 an d s everal o ther

. .
, . .

tex t s where w ashi n g o f garme n t s is men ti o n ed th at ,

they al way s u n ders tan d w a shi n g o f the wh o l e b o dy .

A n d fo r th e l ike u n ders tan di n g o f the fo re sai d p l a ce

in Ex o d xix 1 0 q u o te s M e c h il t a Nac h m an id R
. . .
, , .

B ech ai M o s e s M ik ot si & c
, , .

Th at they gave th i s ( b ap ti sm o f th e Jews an d the ,

c om m an d fo r pr os e l yte s to be as the Je w s w ere ) as a

pro o f th at pr o se l y t e s mu st be b ap tized a ppe ars by ,

th e w o rd s o f M aim on i de s in th e p l ace befo re qu o t ed .

Fo r he fir s t s ay s thu s : B y three thi n gs did I s ra el

e n t er i n t o c o v e n an t by circumci si on an d b a p t i sm , , ,

a n d s a crifi ce C ircumci si o n w as in Egypt a s it is

.
,

w ritte n No un c ir c um c ised Pp er s on sh all ea t ther e

,

ofi B a pti s m w a s in the wi l d er n e ss j u s t befo re

th e gi vi n g o f the L aw : a s it is writte n 9 S a n c tif y ,

them to d a y an d to mor r ow, an d l et them was h

”
their c l othes . An d sa cri fi ce as it is sa id , A n d he
s en t
y o un
g m en o
f the ch ild r en o f Is r a el wh ic h
(
fi r ed bur n t
fi r in
g ] & c s .

An dthen he add s th a t which I recited be fo re ,

c o n cern i n g pro se l y tes ; an d so in al l age s whe n an

e th n ic is wi l l i n g & c h e mu s t be circumci s ed an d
,
.
, ,

b aptized an d bri n g a sacrifice as it is wri tt e n A s

, ,

a r e, so s ha ll the be &c
’

y ou s tr a n er
g , .

A n d s o say s the Tdl mud , Tr a ct R ep a d . .

I srael d o e s n o t e n ter i n t o c o v e n an t b u t by the s e

three thi n gs by circumci si on b a pti sm an d
, , , pe ac e
o fferi n g ; a n d th e pr os e l y t e s in l ike m an n er
’

, .

D e S vn e d r l ib i . c 3 .
1’ E xo d . x1 1 .
48 . q Exo d . xix . l o .

Exo d
”
1
. xx1 v .
5 .
12 Je ws bap tiz ed Pr osely tes .

An d ag ai n , ad Tit Cher ithoth,

. ca
p . 11 .

A s y ou ar e, so sh al l the s tr an
g er be A s yo u
.

are , th at is , d on e t o y o ur
as was fathers A n d .

?
wh a t was d o n e t o them Y o ur fathers did n o t
en ter i n t o c o ven an t but by circumci si on an d bap ,

t ism a n d xsprin k l in g o f b l oo d
,
S o n either d o pro .

se l y t e s e n ter i n t o c o ve n an t but by circumci si on ,

’
an d b apti sm an d s pri n k l i n g o f b l o o d
,
.

A n d Rabbi S ol omon , in l oc .

O ur rabbie s te ach th at o u r fathers e n tered i n t o

c o ven an t by circumci si on an d b apti sm an d S pri n k , ,

l i n g o f b l o o d &c
’
.
,

The an cie n t C hri sti an s e speci al l y s uch o f them ,

as l ived in p l ace s where t hey c o u l d h ave c on ver s e

w ith the l e ar n ed Jew s an d might l e arn fr o m them ,

the m e an i n g o f the Hebrew phrase s u sed in th e Ol d

Te st ame n t d o al so spe ak o f thi s b apti sm o f the Jew s
, .

S o Greg o ry Naz ian z e n O rat 3 9 s hewi n g the pre , . .

fere n ce o f th e C hri sti an b apti sm befo re the Jewi sh ,

s ays E Bd7rT w M w iig 600 3 iida r K i w b 70 7

’ ’
' ‘
'
a 70 0 ev i
p 1
'

,
e , a

év Ka i i v Ba h ama 7
3
-
. 7 v7r u< ii> 9 db7 0 177 0 7V , (
7 by ta x i Ha b
Aw do xe i, & c M o s e s gave a bap t i sm but t h at was
.
,

wi th w ater o n l y A n d b efo re th a t they were b aptized

.

in the c l o ud an d in th e s e a But the s e were but a .

type ( o r figure ) o f o urs ; as Pau l al so u n der st an d s it ? )

A n d S t Cy pr ian , Epis t 73
. . . ad J u ba ia n u m .

A l i a e n im fuit J u d z e o ru m ra ti o su b a po st o l is ,

a l i a e s t G e n t il iu m c o n diti o I l l i qui a j am l egi s e t .

,

M o y si an tiqu issim u m b aptism a f ue ran t a depti in ,

n o mi n e qu o que Je s u C hri s ti e ra n t b a tiz a n di

’

p .

The c as e o f the Jews w h o w ere to be b aptized

by the ap o st l e s w a s di ffere n t f r o m th e c ase o f t h e
Ge n ti l e s ; fo r th e Je w s h ad al re ady an d a l o n g ,

time ag o th e b a pti sm o f the L aw an d o f M o s e s ;

,
 J e ws bap tiz ed P r osely tes . 13

an d w ere now to be b ap t ized in th e na me of J e su s

Chri s t
’
.

A l s o S t B asi l , in h is
. r i B a pti sm c omp a re s o at o n o f ,

t o ge ther t h e b apti sm s o f M o se s o f J o h n an d o f , ,

C hri st Wh o s e w o rd s I sh a l l qu o te p a r t i ch a p 1 2
.
, . . .

s ec t 7 o f thi s c o l l ecti o n
. . .

A n d be f o re them a l l T er tu l l i an h avi n g in h is , ,

B oo k o f B a p ti sm ch ap v s ec t 5 she w n by s e v er a l
, . . . .

p ar ticu l ars th at t h e he a the n s h a d u sed o f o l d a cer

,

t ai n ri t e o f b a p t izi n g which they said w as f o r their ,

rege n er at i o n an d fo r the fo rgi v e n ess o f their s i n s

, ,

app l ie s t o it thi s o b s erv a t i o n ; H ic u o ue s ta d iu m

q q
D iabol i g c o n os c i mus r es D ei r
e m ul an tis , c um et ip s e
bap tis mu m in Here w e se e th e
s u is ea er cet
’
. aim

o f the Devi l t o a pe ( o r imit a te ) t h e thi n g s o f G o d ;

s i n ce he a l s o s e t s up a b a p ti sm f o r h is di s cip l e s
’
.

No w the d ivi n e b apti sm w hich he s ay s the Devi l , , ,

imit at ed mu s t be the Je w i sh b ap ti sm Fo r th e ri te s
,
.

o f A p o l l o an d C ere s ( in w hich h e there i n st an ce s a s ,

th o s e in w hich the said b a pti sm was u sed ) w ere

l on g be fo re t h e t ime s o f t h e C hri st i an b a p ti sm The .

p l ace I reci t e am o n g so me o ther p assage s o f Te rtu l

l i an p art i ch a p 4 s ec t 1 1
, . . . . .

A n d Mr Se l de n de S y n e d r l ib i c a p 3 o b s erve s
.
, . . . . .

t h a t th a t s ayi n g o f St P a u l 1 C o r x 1 2 A l l our .
,
. .
, ,

Father s wer e baptiz ed u n to M os es in the cl ou d

an d in the woul d
h ave bee n di fficu l t fo r t h o s e
s ea ,

t o wh o m S t P a u l w ro te t o m ake a n y s e n s e o f ; h a d
.
,

it n o t bee n a thi n g w e l l k n o w n a t th at t ime when

t h e a p o st l e wr o t e th a t th e Je ws l o o ked up o n t h e m
,
m

s e l v e s a s h a vi n g bee n e n tered i n t o c o ve n an t by b a
p
t ism : a n d t h at S t P au l sp o ke as a l l udi n g t o t h at
. .

A n d Dr H amm o n d c o n c l ude s the s am e

.
3

3
S ix Qu e ri e s , In f . B pt a . s ec t .
7 S , .
[in vo l . 1 . of h is w o rk s ]
 14 J ews bap tiz ed the

III . Sec o n d l y it is to be o b s er v ed th a t if a n y s uch

, ,

pro se l y t e wh o c a me o ver t o t h e Jewi sh re l igi o n an d

,

w as b aptized i n t o it h a d a n y i n fan t chi l dre n t he n

,

b o rn t o h im ; they al so were a t the fa ther s de sire ’

circumci s ed an d b a p t ized an d admit t ed as pro s e ,

l ytes Th e chi l d s i n abi l ity t o dec l are o r pr o mi s e

’
.

fo r him s e l f w a s n o t l o o ked o n as a b ar ag ai n st h is
recepti on i n to the c o ve n an t : b u t t h e de sire o f h is
father to dedic at e h im to t h e true G o d w a s c o u n ted ,

a v a i l ab l e an d
, s u fficie n t t o ju s tify h is a dmi ss i o n .

S o th at it was w i t h s uch a pro s e l yte as it w as with

A brah a m at h is firs t a d m i ssi o n t o th e c o ve n a n t o f
circumci s i o n : as A brah am o f n i n e ty n i n e yea rs o l d -
,

a n d I shm a e l h is s o n o f t hirtee n ye a rs o l d an d a l l the ,

m a l e s in h is h o u s e t h at were eigh t d ay s o l d o r
up ward were c ircumci s ed a t th e s am e time ; s o s uch
,

a pr o s e l y t e with a l l h is w ere b o t h b ap t ized ( an d

,

circumci sed if they were m al e chi l dre n ) an d h ad e a c h

o f t h em a s a crifice ( s uch a s w as by l a w required
t

f o r a Je w s chi l d ) m a de fo r them ; b u t i f f em al e s
’

t hey were b a ptized an d a sa crifice w as o ff ered fo r

,

them .

A n d th e re a so n whic h the Je w i s h wri t ers give ,

why it w a s n o t n ece ssa ry t o st ay to se e w he ther th e

ch i l d whe n c om e t o age w o u l d be w i l li n g to e n gage
, ,

him s e l f in th e c o ve n an t o f the t rue G o d o r n o t , ,

is thi s ; th a t it is o u t o f th e re a ch o f an y d o ub t o r
c on tr o versy th at thi s is fo r h is g o o d Where t h ere
, .

m ay be an y que s t i o n m a de whe ther a thi n g b e

be n efici al o r n o t ; the c o n cern s o f a chi l d are n o t
,

t o be di sp o s ed o f by a n o ther : but here t h e be n efit

o f bei n g dedic a t ed t o Jeh o v ah which dedic ti
( o f a o,
n

t L uk e ii . 24 .
 P r osely tes 15
Chi l d r en f
o .

t he se rite s were the sacramen t an d s e al ) is evide n t

an d u n que sti o n a b l e O n e m ay ( as they give th e
.

re ason ) privi l ege a per so n th o ugh he be i n c ap ab l e ,

o f k n o wi n g it ; b u t o n e o ugh t n o t t o di s privi l ege a

per so n wi th o ut h is k no w l edge .
’

They j udge there fo re th at a pr o se l y t e h ad n o m o re

n eed t o expect h is chi l d s c o n s e n t t o b e c l e a n s ed by
’

t hi s b apti sm o r w as hi n g fr o m t h e u n c l e a n a n d a c
curs ed e st at e in whi ch he was b o rn th an a n atural ,

J e w h ad t o m ake an y s uch del ay in givi n g h is chi l d

circumci s i on th e s e al o f the c o ve n an t W hich de l ay
, .
,

i n stead o f bei n g c au ti o u s w o u l d h ave bee n impi o u s

, .

Thi s re aso n o f theirs wi l l appe ar in their sayi n g s ,

which I am n o w g o i n g to pro duce .

Gemar a B aby l on C hethuboth c ap i f o l 1 1

.
, . . . .

If wi th a pr o se l yte his so n s an d his d aughters

be m ade pro s e l yte s ; th at which is d o n e by their
father red o u n d s t o their g o o d .
’

A n d it is n o t o n l y the Gem a ra ( w hich perh a p s ,

so me wi ll o bj ect aga i n s t as n o t bei n g an c i e n t e n o ugh ) ,

but the text o f t h e Mi sn a i t s e l f ( which is a sys tem ,

o f the tr a di ti o n s an d received cu s t o m s o f the Jew s ,

c o mpi l ed wi thi n o n e hu n dred ye ars o f th e time o f

J o h n s an d C hri s t s b aptizi n g as l ea rn ed m e n h a ve
’ ’

,
11

c ompu t ed th e di st an ce ) me n ti o n s the same u sage

, .

Fo r th e Mi sn a C h e th u b o th b o th in t h e B a byl o n i an ,

an d in the Jeru sal em T a l mud s pe ak s o f a chi l d b e ,

c omi n g o r bei n g m ade a pr o s e l y t e The Jeru sal em

, , .

Mi sn a say s th at if a girl b o rn o f he athe n p are n t s

, , ,

be m ade a pro s el yte aft er sh e be three y ears an d a

d ay o l d t he n sh e is n o t t o h a ve s uch a n d such pri
,

vil e e s there me n ti o n ed A d th o f t h e B aby l o n

’

g n a t .

. i
D r Pr d e au x , C o n n e xi o n , b o o k v . an d Dr W . o tt o n , Pre f a c e
to Mi s c ell an e o us D i s c o urse s ,
2 vo l s . 8vc . Lo n d . 1 71 8 .
I6 J e ws bap tiz ed the

editi o n say s th a t if sh e be m a d e a pro sel yte be fo re

,

th at ag e sh e sh a l l h a v e t h e said privi l ege s B o th

’
.
,

agreei n g ( a s Se l de n re c i ti n g t h o s e p l ace s o b s erve s )

,
x

th a t a ch i l d o f n e ver s o l i t t l e ag e migh t by t heir

cu st o m be m a de a pro s e l y t e Whi c h is al so shew n .
’

by Dr W o tt o n t o be a j u st c o n s eque n ce f r om th e
.

w o rd s o f th at l a w w hich he ci t e s m o re l arge l y an d
, ,

in th e o rigi n al Mi s c Di s c v o l i c 8
. . A n d t hen. . . . .

the Gem a ra t here gi ve s th e re aso n o r ra ther t ake s ,

o ff the o bjec ti o n w hich might be m a de bec a u s e o f

their n o n age ; s ayi n g ,

They are wo n t t o b aptize such a pro s e l yte in

i n fan cy up o n th e pr o fe ssi o n o f th e H o u s e o f judg
me n t ( the c o ur t ) Fo r t hi s is fo r h is g o o d
. .
’

A n d t h e gl o s s there ( h avi n g firs t pu t in a n e xc e p

ti o n th at if the fa ther o f t h e chi l d be al ive an d pre
,

s e n t the chi l d is b aptized a t h is reque s t

, b u t if n o t ,

o n the pr o fe ss i o n o f t h e c o urt c o mme n t s thu s o n

)
t h o s e w o rd s

They are w o n t t o b aptize Bec au s e say s th e .

,
’

gl o ss n o n e is m a de a pro s e l y t e with o ut c irc u m c i

,

s i o n an d b a p t i s m U p o n the pr o fe ssi o n o f th e
’
.

Ho u s e o f j udgme n t Th at is th e three m e n h ave

.
,

the c are o f h is b a p ti sm a cc o rdi n g to th e l aw o f

,

the b apti sm o f pr os el yte s which re q uire s three ,

m e n w h o d o so bec o m e t o h im a fa t her
, An d h e .

is by them m a de a pr o s e l y t e & c
’
.
,

S o th at as Se l de n t here expre s se s it
, A pr o s e ,

l y t e if o f age m a de pr o f e s si on t o t h e c o urt th at he
, ,

w o u l d keep M o s e s l a w B u t in t h e c as e o f
’
.

mi n o rs the c o urt i t se l f did pro fe ss in their n ame

the same t hi n g Ju s t a s in the C hri s ti an church
.

X
D e S y n e d rn s l ib , . i . ca
p 3 . .
18 The J ews bap tiz ed the Inf a n ts

o f so me pe o p l e c on cern i n g C hri sti an s chi l dre n b ap ’

t iz e d in i n fan cy B u t t h e c o u n ci l o f Tre n t an ath e

.

m atiz e s y thi s o pi n i on .

Wh at h as bee n said o f the b apti sm o f chi l dre n o f

pros el yte s is t o be u n derst o o d o f such chi l dre n as
were b o rn befo re the pare n t s them s el ve s were b ap
t iz e d ; f o r a l l t h e chi l dre n th a t w ere b o rn t o them
a fterw a rd t hey reck on ed were c l e an by their birth ;
,

a s bei n g b o r n o f p a re n t s th at were c l e an s ed f r o m the

p ol l uted st a te o f hea then i sm an d t h at were in the ,

c o ven an t o f A bra h a m an d were bec o me as n a tural ,

Jew s They therefo re did by them o n l y the same

.

thi n g th at t h e n a tural Jew s did by th eir chi l dre n ;

th at is fo r th e m al e chi l dre n they u sed circumci si o n
, ,

and sa crifice o r o ff eri n g ; a n d f o r the fem al e s o n l y a

,

sa crifice .

Dr H amm o n d di d i n deed o n ce m ai n t ai n th e c on
.

trary in a di spute with Mr Se l de n an d Mr T o mbe s z

. .
3
,

a n d th o ught th a t b o th th e chi l dre n o f n atur al Jew s

were w o n t t o be b aptized an d al so t h e chi l dren o f ,

pro s e l yte s b o rn aft er their p aren t s b apti sm But ’

.

the l earn ed m e n th at h ave si n ce m ade a m o re ex act

i n quiry in the b o o k s o f th e l e arn ed Jew s h ave fo u n d ,

a n d give n their verdict th a t Se l de n w as in t h e right , ,

an d t h e d o c t o r in a mi s t ake in th a t m a tter An d .

Y S e s s 7 C an d e B ap ti s m o 1 4
. . . .

Z D efen c e o f In fa n t B ap ti sm , 4 to . 1 6 55 : re p ri n te d in th e
se c o n d v o l u m e o f h is w ork s in f ol i o , .

a
[J o h n
To m b e s a l arn e d b ap ti s t m in i t p ubl i h e d s ever l
, e s er, s a

pi e c e s on th e s u bj e c t of i fa t b ap ti s m c h i fly ag ai s t S M r
n n -
, e n . a

sh l
a , R B axter H S avag e J C ragg an d H V augh an b et we e
.
, .
, .
, .
,
n

th e y a s 1 6 4 6 an d 1 6
e r
59 D r H am m o n d re p l i e d to p art o f h i
. . s

A ti p ae d o b p ti s m S e e th e O pi i o n w h i c h D r W al l en te
’
n -
a . n . r

t ai e d
n f h i ab il i t i
o i p ar t ii c h 2 o f th i s w o rk ]
s es, n . .
, .
 o
f P r osely tes, but n ot thei r own . 19

B i sh o p Tayl o r Mr W al k e r &c h a ve fo l l owed him

, .
b
, .
,

in t h a t mi s t ake .

The n at ural Je w s reck o n ed th at n either they

them s e l ve s n o r their chi l dre n did s ta n d in an y n eed
o f thi s b a p t i sm n ever s i n ce the time ( which I m e n
,

t io n e d befo re ) whe n their w h o l e n ati o n m e n , ,

w o me n an d i n fan t s were b aptized befo re the givi n g

, ,

o f the l aw o n m o u n t Si n a i It was our S avi o ur w h o .

fi rs t o rdered by him s e l f a n d by h is fo reru n n er th a t ,

every p ar t icu l ar p erso n J e w o r Gen ti l e o r o f wh at , ,

p are n t s so ever b o rn mu st be bor n aga in of wa ter ,

0
.

A s fo r th e pr o se l yte s b apti sm it w as a rul e am o n g

’

d
t hem as Mr Se l de n shew s
, . t h at it w a s n ever re ,
‘

’
‘
i t erated o n him o r h is p osterity A n d as o ther .

l e ar n ed m e n d o shew t h at fi l i us bap tiz a ti habetur ,

r o ba tiz a to he th t is b o r n o f a b ap t ized p are n t

p p a

is a cc o u n ted as b ap t ized A n d Dr Lightfo o t give s

’ "
. .

thi s as their ru l e The s on s o f pro s e l yte s in fo l l o w

, ,

in g ge n erati o n s were circumci s ed i n deed but n o t, ,

b aptized — as bei n g al re ady I srael ite s .

’

A n d th o ugh th e chi l d were beg o t t e n an d c o n cei v ed

in the w o mb befo re the p are n t s were b aptized ; yet
if they ( an d p articu l arl y if the m o ther ) were b aptized
be fo re it was b o r n i n t o th e w o rl d the Jew s had a ‘

sayi n g ( which is qu o ted by Dr H amm o n d

f
him se l f) .

rec o rded by M aim o n ide s Iss B ia c ap 1 3 an d al so , . . . .

in the T al mud .

b M o d e s t Pl e a fo r In fan ts
’
B ap ti sm w h er e i
[S e e A , n th e L aw
f ul n e s s of th e b pti i g
a z n of In fan ts is d e f e n d e d a g i a n st th e An ti
p aed o b ap ti s ts ,
&c .
, by W . W [a l k e r] , B . D . 1 2 mo .
, C a m b ri d ge ,
I 6 77

C J oh iii 3 5
n . . .

d D e J u e Na t e t G e
r . nt . l ib . ii . c ap . 2 .

6
[ Ho r H e b rai c as
se on St . M at th ew , iii . 6 in h is W o r ks , v o l .

11 . p .
f S ix Q ue r e s , i In f . B pt a . 1 0
9 .

c 2
20 Inf a n ts f oun d , or ta ken in W ar , bap tiz ed .

A heathe n w o m an if sh e is m ade a prose l y te ss

,

whe n big with chi l d th at chi l d n eed s n o t b apti sm ;

,

fo r the b apti sm o f the m o ther s erve s him for b ap

tis m
’
.

IV .Third l y thi s is al so p l ai n l y pro ved an d agreed

,

by al l the l ear n ed m e n afo re said an d by all o thers , ,

t o h a ve bee n t h e cu st o m o f the Je ws ; th at if they

fo u n d an y chi l d that h ad been exp osed in the fie l d s ,

w o o d s o r highway s by the heathe n s or if they t o o k

, ,

in war an y i n fan t chi l dren wh o m they bro ugh t ,

h o me as b oo ty an d i n te n ded to bri n g them up in

,

their re l igi on they b aptized them in i n fan cy an d

, ,

a cc o u n ted the m as pr o s e l yte s S o say s .

M aimon ides H atach A ibd im c 8

, , . .

An I srae l ite th a t t ake s a l itt l e hea the n chi l d or ,

th at fi n d s an he athen i n fan t an d b aptize s him for ,

a pr o s e l yte beh o l d he is a pro s el yte .

’

A t thi s b apti sm o f s uch a chi l d the o wn er o f h im

was w on t to determi n e whether he sh o ul d be a sl a ve
o r a freem an : an d he was b aptized in the n ame o f

the on e or o f the o ther a cc ordi n gl y To which pur .

p o se is th a t ru l e o f rabbi Hezeki ah se t d o wn in the ,

H ier os ol J eva moth fo l

.
, . 8 4 . .

Beh o l d o n e fi n d s an i n fan t c ast ou t an d b ap

, ,

tizes h im in the n ame of a s erv an t D o th o u al so .

circumci s e him in the n ame o f a s ervan t But if .

he b aptize him in th e n ame o f a freem an : d o

th o u al so circumci s e him in th e n ame o f a fr e e '

m an .

Thes e c as es were very frequen t Fo r be s ide s th at .

m an y pro s e l y t e s o f the Ge n ti l e s c a me o ver with

t he ir c h i l dre n t h e Jew s cu st o m in w ar was t o
’

b ri n g a way the chi l dre n o f the pe o p l e wh o m they

c o n quered th a t t hey might either m ake s ervan t s o f
,
 The Argumen t f r om J ewish Pced c bap tis m d o . 21

them o r if they t o o k a l iki n g t o them ad o pt them

, ,

f or their o wn A n d it w as a c omm on thi n g with

.

the he athen s to exp o se their i n fan t s wh o m they ,

w ou l d n o t be a t the ch arge t o bri n g up in the ,

highw ay s & c S o th at D r L ightfo o t says g The

, . .
,
‘

b ap t izi n g o f i n fan t s was a thi n g as wel l k n o wn in

the church o f the Jew s as ever it h as been in the ,

C hr i s ti an church
’
.

V No w thi s give s gre at l ight f o r the better u n der

.

s t an di n g the me an i n g o f o u r S a vi o ur whe n he bi d s ,

h is ap os t l e s h G o an d di scip l e all the n at i on s an d ,

b aptize them Fo r whe n a c o mmi ssi on is give n

’
.

in s uch sh o rt w o rd s an d there is n o expre ss directi on

,

wh at they sh al l d o with the i n fan t s o f th o se wh o

bec o me pr o se l yte s th e n atural an d o bvi o u s in te rpre
tat ion is th at they mu st d o in th at m atter as they
,

an d the church in which they l ived al ways u sed

to d o .

As thi s time if an i sl an d o r c o u n try o f

n ow at ,

heathe n s be di s c o vered an d a mi n i ster be s e n t o u t ,

t o them by the bi sh o p s o f the church o f En gl an d ,

wh o sh o u l d say G o an d c on vert s uch a n ati o n an d

, ,

b aptize them he w o u l d k n o w with o ut aski n g an y

que sti on t h at he mu st b aptize the i n fan ts o f th o se
,

wh o bei n g c on vert ed o ffered them t o b apti sm ; b e

, ,

c au s e he k n o w s th at t o be the me an i n g an d the
cu st o m o f th at church o r bi sh o p by which he is ,

s en t
. A n d o n the c on trary if an y on e were s e n t ,

fro m a church o r c on gregati o n o f an tipae d ob aptists

with a c o mmi ssi on o f the same w o rd s G o an d c On ,

vert such a n a ti on an d b aptize them he w o u l d,

t ake it fo r gran ted th at he mu st b aptize n on e o f

g Ho r . H ebr . on Matt . ii i 6
. . Mat t . xxv iii . 1
9 .
22 The Argu m en t f r om J ewish Pwd obap tism,

their i n fan t s bec au se he k n o w s th a t to be c o n trary

,

t o the me a n i n g an d cu s t o m o f th e church th at s e n d s
him .

S o w he n the ap o s tl e s were s e n t o u t t o the he athe n

n ati o n s with a c o mmi s si o n o f n o o ther w o rd s t h an

thes e Go a n d d iscip l e ( or pr o s e l y t e ) a ll the n a tion s

, ,

bap tiz ing them in the n a me of the Fa th er , an d of

the S on a n d of the H oly S pir it : whe n the c as e
,

c am e in h an d o f the i n fa n t chi l dre n o f th os e th at

,

were di scipl ed wh at c o u l d th ey thin k o ther but

,

t h a t they mu s t d o with them a s h a d bee n u su al l y

d o n e in th at church in which they an d their M as ter

h ad al w ay s l ived ? Si n ce the n at i o n s were t o be
prose l yted h o w c o u l d t hey with o ut p articul ar o rder
, , ,

a l ter an thi n g in the cu st o m ary w a o f receivi n g

y y
pros el yte s o f the n ati o n s ? Fo r t o di s cip l e the
n ati o n s t o C hri s t is t h e same thi n g a s t o pr os e l yt e
,

them to him : an d pro b ab l y in the Hebrew text

o f St M a tthew
. w a s the same w o rd : an d we se e
,

th at the cu st o m ary phrase an d l an g uage o f the Jew s

w as t o c al l t h e i n fan t s y oung pr os ely tes o r d is c ipl es ,

as I s h al l s hew th at Ju sti n M artyr o n e o f the

i
,

e l dest C hri sti an wri t er s c al l s the C hri sti an i n fan t s

,

l ikewi s e .

If o u r S avi o ur me an t th at the ap o st l e s sh o u l d
m ake an y al terati o n in th at m atter an d n o t b apti z e ,

the i n fan t s a s h ad bee n u s ual l y d on e ; it is a w on der

,

He did n ot say so .

The an tipaed o b aptists depe n d u p on thi s as an

u n erri n g rul e ; th at si n ce o u r S a vi our did n ot say
( o r at l e ast St M atthew d o e s n o t recite th at he sai d )
.

b aptize th e i n fan t s al so ; h is me an i n g mu s t h ave

been th a t they s h o u l d n o t b ap tize them .

f
Par t 1
. ch . 2 . 6 ,
 f or C hr is tia n Pce d obap tis m . 23

But if they w o u l d put thi s c ase ; supp o s e o ur S a

v io u r h ad bid the a p os t l e s G o a n d d is c i l e a ll the
, p
n a tions an d ( i n s te a d o f b aptizi n g h a d s a id circ um
, )
ci s e them : an an tipaed o b apt ist wi l l gran t th at in
th at c as e with o u t a n y m o re w o rd s th e ap o stl e s
, ,

mu st h av e circumci sed t h e i n fan t s o f the n ati on s as

wel l as the gro w n m e n th o ugh th ere h ad bee n n o
,

expre ss me n ti on o f i n fan t s in the c o mmi ssi on : so

th at th at is n o t al way s an u n erri n g ru l e .

A n d wh at is the re aso n th at in c a s e circumci si o n

h ad bee n app o i n ted f or the n ati o n s it mu s t h a ve ,

been o f c o urs e give n t o i n fan t s th o ugh they h ad

,

n o t bee n expre ss l y n amed ? The re a so n is thi s : b e

c au s e the ap o st l e s k n ew o f them s el v e s th at circum ,

c ision w as u s u al l y give n t o i n fan t s If it d o appear

.

the n th at b apti sm w as al so u su al l y give n t o i n fan t s

, ,

an d the ap o st l e s mu st k n o w it the s ame re as on w o u l d

,

direct them to the same i n terpret ati o n .

If it had bee n circumci si o n t h at h ad bee n o rdered ,

the ap ost l e s g o i n g o u t i n t o the n ati o n s mu st h ave

circumci s ed the gro w n m e n a t th e age th a t they
fo u n d them o f : but they w o u l d h ave circumci sed
the i n fan t s al so ; bec au s e o n e th a t is t o be circum
c ise d at al l sh o u l d be circumci s ed in i n fan cy if o n e ,

h as the n the p o wer o r direc t i o n o f him S o they .

mu st b aptize the gr o wn m en am on g th e n ati o n s at

the age th at they fo u n d them o f : an d w e h ave reas o n
t o c o n c l ude t h a t they mu st thi n k them s e l ve s o b l iged
t o give b apti sm ( or o rder it t o be give n ) t o th e in
fau t s al so bec au s e by the ru l e s o f b apti sm receiv e d
in their n ati on a l l th at were t o be b aptized at al l
, ,

were b ap tized in i n fan cy i f they h ad the n the

,

p o wer an d directi o n o f them .

A n d th ough the pr o o f th at circumci s i on w a s

24 The A rgument f r om J ewish

u su al l y give n to i n fan t s is t ake n f ro m th e writi n g s o f

,

t h e O l d Te s t am e n t ; but the pr o o f th a t b apti s m w as

u s u a ll y give n t o t h e i n fan t s o f pr o s e l yte s is t ake n

o n l y fro m the te stim o n ie s o f the Jew s t hem s e l ve s :

t the Je w s them s e l ve s ( h o w f al l ib l e s o ever t h ey

y e

a re in judgi n g o f the me an i n g o f the l aw wh a t ,

o ught t o be d o n e o r h o w n ece s sary it w as yet

,
) c an ,

n o t fa i l o f bei n g s u fficie n t wit n e ss e s o f the m at ter o f

fac t an d ab l e t o tel l wh at was actu al l y d o n e am on g

,

t hem s e l v es .

The d i ff ere n ce which the Jew s m ade betwee n

them se l ve s an d o ther n at i on s in givi n g b apti sm to
Gen ti l e pr o s el yte s an d their chi l dren but n o t to ,

them se l ve s n o r th eir o w n chi l dre n d o e s n o t at al l ,

aff ect the que s ti o n th at is di s puted between the

C hri sti an p aed o b apti s t s an d an t ipae d o b apt ists : b e
c au s e in re spect o f th e C hri sti an rel igi o n the Jew s
them s el ve s h ave the sam e n eed o f bec o mi n g pro s e
l yte s an d o f bei n g b aptized th at o ther n ati o n s h a ve , .

The g o spel h as c on cl uded al l u n der sin : an d St .

Pau l s peaki n g o f thi s very m atter o f b apti s m says k

, , ,

t h at in re s pect o f it ther e is n either J ew n or Gr ech ,

i e there is n o di fferen ce bet w een them The Jew s

. . .

them se l ve s d o s eem to h ave u n ders t o o d th at whe n ,

th e C hri s t c am e th eir n ati o n mu st be b aptized a s

,

wel l as o ther s an d t herefo re they asked J oh n ( wh o ,

b aptized Jew s ) W hy bap tiz es t thou then if thou be

, ,

]
n ot tha t Chr is t n or E l ia s ? & c
,
s ign ifyi n g th a t if .
,

he h ad bee n th e C hri s t o r El i as they sh o u l d n o t ,

h av e w o n dered at h is b aptizi n g o f Jew s .

The same thi n g is t o be said o f th at te n et o f th e

Jew s th at the i n fan t chi l dre n o f a pro s el yte b o rn
, ,

to him be fo re h is b apti sm ar e t o be b a ptized ; but ,

k G al . iii . 2 7
, 2 8 .
1 J oh n i . 2 5 .
26 Th e A rgumen t f r om J ewish

w as e ver th o ugh t a reaso n by an y C hri s ti an s b e

n

fo re S o cin u s gave ab o ut 1 5 0 yea rs ago ; Wa t er

,

b ap ti sm s eem s u n n ece ssary f o r th o s e th at are b or n

o f C hr is ti an s an d d o imi t a te their p are n t s in t h e
,

pro fe ssi o n o f C hri sti an i t y It m atters n o t whethe r .

s uch h e b aptized o r n o t A n d if they be it is a l l

.
,

o n e whether it be a t th eir a du l t a e o r in
g
Which o pi n i on o r o n e m o re agai n st bap t i sm th e
, ,

Quakers h ave s i n ce t ake n up But the an tipae d o .

b ap ti s ts d o h ol d it n ece ssary a s I said f o r every , ,

p ar ticu l ar pe rs o n an d n o t o n l y fo r a n ati on at the

,

first p l an ti n g o f C hri s ti an ity .

A n d it is e asy t o gue ss wh a t it w as th a t s w ayed

S o ci n u s i n t o th e o ther o pi n i o n ; viz h is de sire o f .

ab o l i shi n g the d o ctri n e o f the Tri n ity : which it was

h ard t o acc omp l i sh so l on g as person s were c on ti n u

a l l y b aptized i n t o t h a t fa ith .

There n ever w as a n y age ( at l east s i n ce A brah am )

in which th e chi l dre n whether o f Jew s o r p ro s e l yte s
, ,

th at were a dmitted i n t o c o ven an t h a d n o t so me b a dge ,

o r sig n o f s uch their a dmi s si o n The m al e chi l dren .

o f A bra h a m s r a ce were e n tered by circumci si on

’
.

The wh o l e b o dy o f the Jew s m e n w o men a n d chi l , , ,

d re n were in M o s e s s time b aptized A f ter which

’

, .

the m al e chi l dren o f pro s e l yte s th at were e n tered

with t h e ir p are n t s were ( as we l l a s their p aren t s )
,

a dmit t ed by circumci s i o n b ap ti sm a n d a sacrifice , ,

t h e f em a l e chi l d re n by b apti s m a n d a s a crifice Th e .

m al e chi l dren o f the n atural Je ws an d such m al e ,

chi l d re n o f pr o s el yte s as were b o rn aft er th eir pa

’
re n t s b apti sm by circumci si on an d a s acrifice : an d
,

t h e f em al e chi l dre n by a s a crifice o ffered f o r them

by t h e hea d o f the fami l y No w after t h at circum .

0 E pi st . de B ap ti smo, a pu d V o s s iu m de B ap ti s m o ,
D ip
s . 1 3 .
 to C hr istia n P ce d obap tis m . 27

c is io n an d crifice were t o be ab o l i shed there wa s

sa ,

n o th i n g l eft but b a p ti sm o r w ashi n g , f o r a sig n o f ,

t h e c o ve n an t a n d o f pr o fe ss i n g re l igi o n Thi s o u r .

S a vi o ur t o ok ( pro bab l y as bei n g th e e asie st an d the

l e a st o per o s e o f al l the re s t ; a n d as bei n g c o mm o n
t o b o th s exe s m aki n g n o d i ff ere n ce o f m al e o r fe
,

m al e ) an d e nj o i n ed it to al l th a t sh o u l d en ter in to
the k ing d om of G od P A n d S t P a u l d o e s p l ai n l y
. .

i n tim ate to the C o l o s si an s ch ii 1 1 1 2 t h at i t

, . .
, .

s erved t hem i n s te a d o f circumci si o n : c a l l i n g it the

c ir c u mc is ion o
f Chr is t , or C hr is tian c ir c umc is ion .

The b apti sm i n deed o f the n ati on s by th e ap o st l e s

o ught t o be regu l a ted by the pr a c t ice o f J o h n a n d o f

C hri s t him s e l f ( w h o by the h an d s o f h is di scip l e s

,

b ap tized m an y Jew s ) rather th an by a n y precedi n g

,

cu st o m o f the Jewi sh n ati o n ; if we h a d an y g oo d

gro u n d t o bel ieve th a t t hey d id in the c ase o f i n fan t s
di ffer o r al ter an y thi n g fro m the u s u al way But
, .

we h ave n o ki n d o f pro o f th at they m ade an y suc h

al ter a ti o n . The c o mmi ssi o n wh ich o u r S avi o ur gav e
t o h is di s cip l e s to b a ptize in th e c o u n try o f Jud aea ,

duri n g h is ab o de wi th t hem is n o t at al l se t d o w n
, ,

as I s aid . A n d w h a t J o h n di d in thi s p ar ticu l ar ,

we h av e n o m eans l e f t t o k n o w but by o b s ervi n g ,

w h a t w as d o n e befo re a n d a fter .

There is n o expre ss me n ti o n i n deed o f an y chi l

dre n b aptized by h im ; but t o th o s e th a t c o n sider
th e c o mm o n n e ss o f the thi n g ( w hich I h a ve here
she w n ) fo r pe o p l e t h at c ame t o be b ap t ized t o bri n g

their chi l dre n al on g with them th at is n o m o re a ,

c au s e to thi n k th at h e b aptized n o chi l dren th an ,

o n e s m i n di n g th at in th e h i st o ry o f the O l d T e s t a
’

me n t there is so metime s 5 0 0 ye ars t ogether with o ut

D J oh iii
n .
5 .
28 J ewis h B ap tis m .

the me n ti o n o f an y chi l d circu m ci s ed is a c au s e t c: ,

thi n k th at n on e were circumci sed al l th at whi l e .

A n d where a s it is said o f the mu l titude s th at c am e

t o J o h n th a t they were bap tiz ed by hi m c
, f
on es s in
g
their s ins ( which c o n fe ssi o n c an be u n der st o o d o n l y
,

o f the gr o w n per so n s ) th at is n o m o re t h an w o u l d
,

be sai d in th e c ase o f a mi n i ster o f the church o f

X

En g l an d ( which I put befo re ) g o i n g an d c o n verti n g

a he a the n n ati on For in a sh o rt acc o u n t which
.

s h o u l d be s e n t o f h is s ucce s s it w o u l d be said th a t ,

mu l titude s c ame an d were b aptized conf es s ing their ,

s i ns : an d there w o u l d n eed n o me n ti on o f their

bri n gi n g their chi l d re n with them ; bec au s e the c o n

verti n g o f the gro w n pers on s was th e pri n cip al an d
m o s t di fficu l t thi n g an d it w o u l d be supp o sed th at
,

t hey br o ught their chi l dre n o f c o ur s e .

I sh al l at , o f thi s my c ol l ecti o n shew it t o ,

be pr o b ab l e th at St A mbro se d o e s t ake it fo r gran ted

.

th a t J oh n mu st h ave b ap t ized i n fan t s as we l l as

o ther s for he d o e s by way o f all u s i o n m ake a c om
’
p ari son between El i as an d him ; an d spe ak s o f El i as
t urn i n g the w a ter s o f J o rd an b ack t o w ard th e s pri n g

he ad as a type o f the b apti sm o f i n fan t s by which

, ,

they were refo rmed fr o m their n atural c o rrupt s ta te

b ack ag ai n t o the primitive i n n o cen ce o f n ature A n d .

St A mbro s e d o e s n o t there s t an d t o pr o ve th at an y
.

i n fan t s were b aptized : but spe ak s o f it as o f a thi n g

c o m mon l y so u n der st o o d by al l C hri sti an s A n d so .

Dr Lightfoo t say s on thi s ac c ou n t q I d o n o t b e

.
,
‘

l ieve the pe o p l e th a t fl o cked t o J o h n s b apti sm

’

were so fo rge t fu l o f the m an n er an d cu st o m o f the

n a ti o n a s n o t t o bri n g their l it t l e chi l dre n a l on g
,

wi t h them t o be b aptized .
’

<1 Ho r . H e br . on M at t . 1 ii .
 J ewish B ap tism . 29

An d th e same m an wh o was m o st exce l l e n t l y ,

ski l l ed in the b oo k s an d cu s t o m s o f the Jew s say s ,

at a n o ther p l ace ; If b apti sm an d b aptizi n g i n fan t s

’

h a d bee n a n e w thi n g an d u n he ard o f ti l l J o h n ,

B apti st c ame a s circumci si o n was ti l l G o d ap

,

p o i n ted it to A brah am ; there w o ul d h ave been n o ,

d o ubt as expre ss c o mm an d f or b aptizi n g i n fan t s

, ,

as there w a s f o r circumci si n g them But whe n .

the b aptizi n g o f i n fan t s was a thi n g c o mm o n l y

kn o wn an d u sed as appe ars by i n c o n te st ab l e evi
,

den ce fro m their writer s ; there n eed n o t be ex

pre ss ass erti o n s th at s uch an d s uch perso n s were
to be the o bj ect o f b apti s m : whe n it was as we ll
k n o w n befo re the g o spe l beg an th at m e n w o men , , ,

an d chi l dre n were b a ptized as it is t o be k n o w n ,

th a t the su n is up when & c

, ,
’
.

A n d he deduce s the argumen t with gre at evide n ce

in t hi s fashi on 8

The wh o l e n ati o n k n ew we l l e n o ugh th at i n fan t s

were w on t to be b aptized There was n o n eed o f .

a precept fo r th a t which wa s al w ay s s ett l ed by

c omm on u se Supp o s e there sh o ul d at thi s time

.

c o me o u t a pro cl am ati o n in the s e w ord s : Ev ery

o n e o n the L o rd s d ay sh al l rep a ir t o the pub l ic
’

assemb l y in the church Th at m an w o u l d d o te .

,

wh o sh o u l d in time s t o c o me c on c l ude th a t there

were n o prayers serm o n s p sal m s & c in the pub l ic
, , , .

a ss emb l ie s on the L o rd s d ay fo r thi s re ason ’

, ,

bec au se there was n o me n ti o n o f them in thi s

pro c l am a ti o n Fo r the pro c l am ati o n o rdered the
.

keepi n g o f the L o rd s d ay in the pub l ic as s emb l ie s

’

in ge n eral : an d there was n o n eed th at me n ti o n

‘
‘

H arm o n
y on J oh n i . 2 5 .
3 Ho r . H eb r . on M a tt . iii .
80 J e wish B ap tis m .

h o u l d be m a de o f th e p articu l ar ki n d s of divi n e
s

w o rship there t o be u s ed ; si n ce th e v were b o th

b efo re an d at th e time o f the sai d pr o c l am ati o n
k n o w n t o every b o dy a n d in c o mm o n u se ,
.

Ju st so th e c as e s t o o d as t o b ap t i sm C hri st .

o rdered it t o b e fo r a sacrame n t o f the Ne w

Te st ament by which al l sh o u l d be a dmi tted to the
,

pro fe ssi o n o f the g o s pe l as they were fo rm erl y t o ,

’
pro s el yti sm in the Jew s re l igi o n The p articu l ar .

circum st an ce s o f it as the m an n er o f b aptizi n g t h e

, ,

a e o f receivi n g it which s e x wa s c ap ab l e o f it & c

g , , .
,

‘
h ad n o n eed o f bei n g regu l ated o r se t d o w n b e ,

c au se they were k n own t o every b o dy by c o mm on

u sage .

It w as th erefo re n eces sary on the o ther side ,

th at there sh o u l d h av e bee n an expre ss an d p l ai n

o rder th a t i n fan t s an d l itt l e chi l dre n s h o u l d n o t be

b aptized if o u r S a v i o ur h a d me an t th at they sh o u l d
,

n ot . Fo r s i n ce it was o rdi n ary in al l age s be fo re

t o h a ve i n fan t s b aptized ; if C hri s t w o u l d h a ve h a d
th at u sage to be ab o l i she d he w o u l d h ave expre ssl y ,

fo rbidde n it S o th at h is an d th e s criptures si l en ce
.
’

‘
in thi s m a tter d o e s c on firm an d e s t ab l i sh i n fan t
b apti sm fo r ever .
’

V I F o urt h l y an o t her thi n g o b s erv ab l e a b o ut the

.
,

Jewi sh b ap ti s m o f pro se l y te s is thi s ; th at they ,

c al l ed such an o n e s b ap ti sm h is n ew bir th r egen e

’
-
,

r a tion , o r be ing bor n a

g a in .

Thi s w as a very u su al phras e of the Jew s .

G emar a, tit J eva moth .

, c ap . 4 . fol 6 2 1. . .

If an y on e bec o me a pro sel yte , h e is l ike a chi l d

n e w b o rn
’
.

M aimon ides Iss B ia , .

, c ap . 14 . s . 11 .

The Ge n t i l e t h at is m ade a pro se l yte , an d the

 J e wish B ap tism .
3 1

sl a
ve th at is m ade free ; beh o l d he is l ike a ch i l d ,

n e w b o rn
’
.

The rabbie s d o much e n l arge on thi s privi l ege o f

a pr o s e l y t e s bei n g u t i n t o a n e w s t ate a n d putti n g
’

p ,

o ff a l l h is fo rmer re l a ti o n s th o s e th at were aki n to

him befo re are n o w n o l o n ger so ; but h e is ju st as
if he were b o rn o f a n e w m o ther as the Ta l mud ,

o ft e n expre ss e s it A n d it was pro b a b l y fr o m the

.

much t al k th at t hey m a de 0 11 t hi s s u bj ect th at Ta ,

c itu s the R o m a n hi st o ri a n ( w h o l ived in the a p o st l e s

’

time ) drew the n o ti on h e h a d o f th e Jew s prac tice ’

in i n i t i ati n g pro s e l yte s .

’
The first thi n g say s h e t
th at th ey te a ch them
, ,

is t o de s pi s e t h e g o d s ( which they w o r shipped b e

, ,

f o re ) t o re n o u n ce their c o u n try : p ar en tes l iber os

, , ,

‘
f r a tr es c il ia ha ber e ; t o m ake n o a cc o u n t o f their
,

p are n t s chi l dre n o r ki n dred

, ,
.
’

A n d s o me d o thi n k th at St P au l a l l ude s t o thi s .

n o ti o n whe n he say s 2 C o r v 1 6 1 7 H en cef or th

, , . .
, ,

kn ow we no man a
f ter the fl es h , If an
y on e be
in Chr is t, he is a n ew c r ea tur e . Ol d things ar e

p ass ed a wa
y 78 0 ,A n d St . . Peter whe n he c al l s
,
th e

C hri s ti an s n ew bor n ba bes

“

The Tal mudic al d o ct o rs d o i n deed c arry o n t hi s

metaph o r o f the n e w birth t o o far in al l re as o n
they determi n e th at it is n o i n ce st fo r s uch a n o n e
t o m arry an y o f h is n e are s t ki n dred b e c au s e up o n ,

h is bei n g n e w b o rn al l fo rmer re l ati o n s d o ce as e ; so

th at if he m arry h is o wn m o t her he d o e s n o t sin , .

But l et ti n g p ass th e v ai n an d ab surd c o n s eque n ce s

whic h they drew fro m thi s figurati v e s peech it is ,

abu n d an t l y e vide n t th a t the c o mm o n phras e o f t h e

'

t Hi s t . l ib . v . c .
5 .
u 1 Ep . ch . ii . 2 .
32 J ewish B ap tis m sty l e d a n ew B ir th .

Jew s was to c al l the b a pt i sm o f a pr o se l yte h is ,

rege n erati o n o r n e w birth .

A n d the C hri sti an s did in al l an cie n t time s c o n

ti n n e the u se o f thi s n ame fo r b apti sm so as th at ,

they n ever use th e w o rd r eg en er a te o r bor n again , ,

but th at they mean or c o n n o te by it bap tis m O f .

which I sh al l pr o d u ce n o pro o f here bec a u s e al m os t ,

al l the q u btat io n s which I s h al l bri n g in thi s b o o k

wi l l be i n st an ce s o f it .

No w the k n o w l edge o f thi s m ake s th o se w o rd s o f

o u r S a vi o ur t o Nic o demu s in the third ch apter o f

St J o h n to be much m o re i n te l l igib l e to u s ; where

.

he te l l s him th at ex cep t any on e be bor n ag a in

, , ,

he c an n ot s ee the king d om of G od He u sed t h at .

which was the n the o rdi n ary phrase A l l th at was .

n e w in th at sayi n g o f o u r S a vi o ur was t hi s ; the

Jew s k n ew th at an y Ge n ti l e th at wo u l d e n ter the
ki n gd o m o f G o d mu st be b o rn ag ai n ; but o u r
S a vi o ur ass ure s Nic o demu s th at every o n e Jew o r , ,

Ge n ti l e mu s t be so b o rn
, A n d whe n Nic o demu s
.

did n o t apprehe n d h is me an i n g but t o o k the w o rd s ,

in a pr o per s e n s e o u r S avi o ur s pe ak s p l ai n er an d
, ,

n e mus t be bor n o
sa s
y ,th at ever
y o
f w a ter &c ,
.
,

w on deri n g at the same time th at he bei n g a m as t , ,

in I srae l h ad n o t u n ders t o o d him

, .

Thi s put s it bey on d al l d o ubt th at o u r S avi o ur is

t o be u n der s t o o d there o f b apti s m ( o f which s o me ,

pe o p l e si n ce the di su s e o f the w o rd r eg en er a ted o r

,

bor n again f o r bap tiz ed h a ve m ade a d o ubt ) an d ,

al s o guide s us i n t o a re a dy c o n cepti on o f the s e n s e

o f th o s e sayi n g s o f the an cie n t C hri sti an writers

w here they u se t h e w o rd ; an d o f St Pau l fo r o n e . ,

whe n he me n ti o n s the wash in o r e en er ation

g f
"
g .

x
Tit . iii .
5 .
34 A P a r a l l el between J ewish

require o f an y th at were to be pr o s el yte d o r e n tered

,

as di s cip l e s t o their re l igi o n a s tipu l a ti on t o re

,

n o u n ce id o l a try 8 m M aim o n id Is s B ia c ap 1 3
, . . . . . .

1 4 1 5 ; an d t o be l ieve in Jeh o v ah
,

S o the C hri s ti an s required a l ike so rt o f s tipu l a

t i o n o f al l wh o m t hey b a ptized : an d bei n g t augh t

t h at a ll id ol a try is o ff eri n g to devi l s they expre s s ed ,

it R en oun cing the D evil an d a ll his wor ks 85 0

, , .

A n d t o be l ieve in the Tri n ity :

Fro m whe n ce it is .

prob ab l y th at St Peter 1 Ep iii 2 1 c al l s b apti sm

, .
, . .
,

h e i n terr o ga ti o n o r s tipu l a ti o n o f a g o o d
’
céq W t
-
a,
e vr e
p , ,

c o n scie n ce .

2 A s the Jew s th o ugh the pers o n t o be b ap

.
,

t iz e d h ad befo re m a de thi s pr o fe ss i o n yet i n t er ,

r o at e d h im ag ai n a s he s t o o d in the w a ter ; a s a
g p
pears by the w o rd s o f M aim on ide s qu o ted 1 ,

S o the C hri sti an s required o f al l a du l t perso n s

th at were t o be b a ptized th at be s ide th e pro fe ssi o n
,

m ade befo re in th e c o n grega ti o n th ey sh o u l d an swer ,

t o e a ch i n t err o g at o ry o f i t o ver ag ai n whe n they ,

were g o i n g i n t o the w at er : as I shew pt 1 1 c 9 1 3 ,

. . . . .

3 A s the Jew s ba ptized the i n fan t chi l dre n of

.

s uch pr o s e l yte s a s de sired th at their chi l dre n s h o u l d

be e n tered i n t o c o ve n an t wi t h the true G o d ; s o I

h a ve t hr o ugh al l th e fir st p art o f thi s w o rk give n
,
.
,

the hi st o ry o f w h at the C hri st i an s did in re spect o f

the i n fan t chi l dren o f C hri sti an pro se l y t e s A n d I .

bel ieve al l imp arti al re ader s o f it wi l l c on c l ude th at

they d id the same .

4 A s the Jew s required t h at fo r an i n fan t pro

.
,

s e l te
y either h is fa ther o r e l s e the c o n s i s t o ry ( o r

church ) o f the p l ace o r at l e ast three grave perso n s

, ,

s h o u l d a n s wer o r u n dert ake a t his b apti s m :

( an d
 a nd Chr is tia n B ap tism . 35

they required th e l ike a t circumci si o n as B u xto rf in ,

h is S yn ag Jud h a s fu l l y s hew n an d is n o t by a n y
. .
,

den ied
S o the C hri sti an s ( as I sh al l shew a t pt ii c 9 . . . .

did the same ; pu tti n g th e s everal i n terroga

t ories o f t h e C reed an d o f the re n u n ci ati on s a n d r e
, ,

quiri n g the chi l d s a n s wer by h is p are n t s o r o ther

’

s p on s o r s .

5 As such a pr os e l yte o f the Jew s whe n b ap

.
,

t iz e d was said t o be b o r n ag ai n : so ou r S avi o ur

, ,

an d the a p o s t l e s an d primiti ve C hri sti an s g a ve th e ,

s ame ter m t o C hri s ti an b a pti s m A s a ppear s J o h n .

,

iii 3 5 Tit iii 5 an d in a l m o st a l l th e p assag e s o f

.
,
. .
,

thi s my c ol l ec t i o n .

6 The Jew s t ol d s uch a pr o s e l yte th a t he was

.
,

n o w t ake n ou t o f h is u n c l e an s t ate a n d put i n t o a ,

s t ate o f s an ctity o r h o l i n e s s Iss B ia c ap 1 4 14 , . . . . .

S o the s cripture s o f the Ne w Te st ame n t d o c al l

the b aptized C hri sti an s the s a in ts t h e holy th e , , ,

sa n c ti ed in C hri s t Je s u s ; a n d say th a t the church

fi ,

o f them is sa nc ti ed with the was hin

fi g f
o wa ter 55 0 , .

Ro m i 7; 1 C o r i 2 item vii 1 4 ; Eph v 26 A n d

. . . . .
, . . . .

it wi ll appe ar by m an y qu o t ati on s which I s h al l

pro duce fro m the an cien t C hri sti an s, th at the re is
n o thi n g m o re c o mm o n with them th an t o c al l b ap

t ism by the n ame o f sa nc tifl c a tion an d t o s ay s an c ,

tifi e d o r holy i n s t a d o f bap tiz ed an d t o give t o e

,

person s whi l e they c on ti n ue u n b aptized the n ame

, ,

o f u n c ean l .

7 . The Jew s dec l ared th e b ap t ized pro sel yte to be

“

n o w u n der the wi n g s o f the divi n e m aj e s ty o r She ,

chi n ah : Iss B ia c 1 3 . 4 . . . .

Thi s was m o re vi sib l y m ade g o o d t o the n e w ba p

t iz e d C hri sti an s by p al p ab l e sig n s an d e ffect s o f the
,

D 2
86 A Pa r a ll el between J ewish

H ol y Spirit c omi n g o n them A n d as the l ayi n g .

o n o f the h an d s o f an a p os t l e w as in the primitive

church emp l o yed t o pro cure thi s ( o r o f a bi sh o p as ,

t h e s upreme p a st o r whe n the a p o s t l e s were de a d ,

fo r o bt ai n i n g t h e m o re o rdi n ary gift s o f th e H ol y

Spirit ; ) so there is g o o d re ason t o bel ie v e th at the
Jew s h a d be fo re u sed thi s cerem o n y o f l ayi n g on o f
h an d s o n t hi s o cc asi o n f o r it w as a t hi n g u s ed by
,

them o n al m os t al l o cc asi o n s th at were s o l em n .

8 The p asch al s e as o n is k n o wn t o h ave bee n the

.

m o st so l em n time b oth wi th th e Jew s an d C hri st

,

ian s f o r a dmitti n g pr o s e l yte s o r di scip l e s by b ap

,

t ism . The Jew s did then b aptize al l the pr o s e l yte s

t h a t were re a dy fo r thi s re as o n th at t hey might be
, ,

a dmitted t o p art ake o f t h e p as so ver a n d s a crifice s .

The C hri sti an s o b s erved the same time f o r a l ike

reaso n .

9 In th e Jew s time so m e Ge n ti l e s were ab sol ute

’
.
,

id o l at ers ; s o me c ame n e arer to the Jews re l igi on ’

bel ievi n g th eir G o d to be the true G o d a n d were ,

c al l ed pr osely tes of the ga te A n d o f the s e l as t .

,

s o me w h o dec l a red their de sire t o be circumci s ed

a n d b ap t ized a n d s ubmit t o the wh o l e l a w were

, ,

( fo r s ome time befo re th eir circumci si o n an d b apti sm )

di sti n gui shed fr o m the re s t .

S o in the firs t pre a chi n g s o f C hri s ti an ity in h e a

then pl ace s s o me sl ighted it ; so me g a ve s o much
,

regard t o it as to he ar at l e ast wh a t the C hri sti a n s

,

pre ached an d were c a l l ed a ud ien tes S o me b e

, .
,

gi n n i n g t o appr o ve it s ubmitted t o a c o urs e o f c ate

,

c h isin n d were c al l ed c a techu men s A n d o f the s e

g a , .
,

s uch as de s ired b apti s m an d were n o w fi t f or it

, ,

were c al l ed comp eten tes .

No w b o th u n der the J ewi sh an d C hri sti an d is

 an d Chr istia n B ap tism . 37

p e n sa t io n ,the s e m e n a s they st o o d in the sai d

,

di ffere n t degree s o f prep arati o n to b apti sm h ad ,

di ff eren t p l ace s an d l iber tie s o f a cce ss b o th am o n g ,

the Je ws t o their temp l e an d sy n ag ogue s an d am o n g ,

the C hri sti an s t o their churche s an d pub l ic o ffi c e s *

as is l arge l y s hew n f r o m Jewi sh a n d C hri s ti an a n

t iq u itie s by th e a uth o r ( wh o m I me n ti on ed befo re

)
o f the Di s c o urs e c o n cer n i n g L en t Y .

A n d th o s e degree s o f prep ara t o ry a dmi ssi on did

so re s emb l e o n e a n o ther t h at it is p l ai n th a t th e ,

fir st C hri s ti an s imit ated the Je ws in the step s th at

they m ade t o ward s admitti n g a pro s e l yte to b ap
tis m .

It is true th at so metime s a per so n w as c o n vi n ced

,

c o n verted an d be l ieved an d w as b aptized al l in a

, , ,

s h o rt time ; as the eu n uch the j a i l o r & c B u t thi s , , .

w as extrao r d i n ary an d the o rdi n ary c o ur s e w as a s

,

I h a v e said .

1 0 There were so me o t h er cu st o m s c o n st an t l y
.

us ed by th e m os t an cie n t C hri s ti a n s a t a n d a f ter the

b aptizi n g o f an y perso n ; which ( s i n ce th ey are n o t

men ti on ed in an y c o mm an d o f o u r S a vi o ur o r the
a p o s t l e s rec o rded in the Ne w Te s t a me n t o n e might
)
w on der fr o m wh e n ce they h ad th em A s n am e l y .
,

1 Whe n they b ap tized an y o n e whether i n fan t

.
,

o r a du l t they th o ught it n o t e n o ugh t o put him

,

o n ce i n t o t h e w a ter ; but a s h is b o dy w as in the

water they put h is he a d a l so three time s i n t o the

,

water s o th a t h is wh o l e b o dy w as three s evera l

,

time s u n der w ater Thi s was th e o rdi n ary w ay

.
,

( but wi t h an excepti o n o f si ck we ak l y per son s Sac ) , ,

.

a s I shew t ii c 9 2 a nd 4
p . . . . . .

2 A n d after he c ame o u t o f the w ater they ga ve

.
,

Y S ee n o te at p .
4 .
88 A Pa ra l l el between J e wish

h im t o t as te a p o rti on of m il k an d h on ey mixed
t ogether .

3 . An d al s o t hey the n an o n i ted him with a so rt

of preci o u s o i n tme n t .

Th e firs t C hri s ti an s were t o o p l ai n m e n t o i n ve n t

the se t h i n gs o f them s el ve s A n d yet they were u n i .

v e rsal l
y u s ed The b.ook s o f the s ec o n d ce n tury d o

s pe ak o f them as cu s t o m s u s ed time o u t o f mi n d ,

an d o f which they k n ew n o begi n n i n g .

The h eretic s al so o f the same time u sed them as ,

I shew in pt ii 0 9 . 6 item 8
. . S o th at th e b e
. . .

gi n n i n g o f the m mu st h ave been fro m a pri n cip l e

u n iversal l y received .

A n d thi s c o u l d n ot pr o b ab l y c o me but fr o m s uch ,

l ike c u s t o m s u s ed by th e Jew s at th eir b aptizi n g o f

a pr o s e l yte The auth o r wh o m I l ast men ti on ed
.
, ,

s hew s the pr o b a bi l it o f thi s f or the t w o l a s t ; viz

y .

the an o i n ti n g an d the m i l k an d h on ey : o n e a cere

, ,

m o n y much u s ed by the Jew s ( an d pro b ab l y the

Jewi sh pr o se l yte w as an o i n ted with the b l o o d o f
his o wn sa crifice th a t he o ff ered ) : th e o ther the ,

embl e m o f the H o l y L an d t o the e nj oyme n t where o f ,

he was n o w e n titl ed A n d fo r the fi rst o f the three

.
,

v iz . the tri n e immersi on a n o ther person very l e arn

ed in Jewi sh cu st o m s assure s me th at their w ay o f .

w ashi n g an y person o r an y thi n g th at w as by their

, ,

l a w to h a ve a tevill ah o r so l em n w ashi n g was t o , ,

d o it three t ime s o v er : s o th a t a ve sse l th at w as t o

be w ashed was drawn th ree time s thr o ugh wa ter
, .

A n d Mr Se l de n say s
. it mu st be the same qu an
2
,

tity o f wa ter a s th at wherei n a pr o sel yte w as b ap

t iz e d Whe n ce it is pro b ab l e th at t hey gave th e
’
.

D e S y n e d r l ib . . i . c .
3 .
 and C hristia n B ap tism . 39

pr ose l yte a tri n e im m er si o n ; an d th a t t h e C hri sti an s

by their ex amp l e did the l ike .

V III I sh al l c on c l ude thi s i n tro duct o ry di sc o urs e

.

wi th o b s ervi n g w h at a weak attempt th at is which ,

s ir No rt o n K n a t c h b u l l h as m a de t o di s pro ve thi s a

cu st o m o f the Jew s t o b aptize pro s el yte s ; an d h o w

u n l ike to the re st o f h is an n o t ati o n s o n the Ne w
Te s tamen t which are de s erved l y v al ued
, Th a t .

l e ar n ed ge n t l em an s eem s t o h a ve h ad so me di sgu s t
agai n st Dr H amm o n d a n d t o h a ve e n de av o ured t o
.
,

o pp o s e him in s evera l o f h is critici s m s an d o b s er va

ti o n s . Such a prej udice d e n de a v o ur d o e s o f te n l e a d

m e n f r o m a t rue judgm en t of thi n gs i n t o a vei n o f
c a vi l l i n g The d o ct o r ( but n o t he al o n e but wi t h
.
,

him al l th at ever h ad an y ski ll in the Jewi sh l e ar n

in g ) h a d s p o ke o f thi s cu s t o m o f givi n g b apti s m
t o pr os e l y t e s : an d he h ad pr o duced am o n g o ther ,

pro o fs o f it a qu o t ati o n o u t o f th e Gem ara ( which I

, ,

purp o se l y omi t ted be fo re bec au se it mu s t be se t ,

d o w n here ) S ir No rt o n pick s o u t o n e c l au s e o f
.
b

th a t qu o t a ti o n which t ake n by it s e l f might s eem t o

,

m ake fo r h is purp o s e ; which is t h a t rabbi El iezer ,

h a d said o f o n e th a t w as circumci s ed an d n o t b ap
, ,

tiz e d th at he w as a pr os e l yte
, No w s e e th e qu o t a .

ti o n at l arge .

G emar a ti t J eva moth c 4 ,

.
, . .

O f him th a t was circumci s ed a n d n o t b ap t ized , ,

a
[ An n o t ati o n s up o n s o m e d i ffi c ul t T e xt s in al l t h e B o o k s o f
th e Ne w T e s t am e n t b y s ir No r ton Kn atc h b ul l Kt an d B art
, , . .

T h i s wo k w s fi t p ub l i h d i L ati i 6 5 9 an d t wi e re
r a rs s e n n , n 1 , c

p i te d in th t l a g uag e b u t th e u th or l eft t h is d e ath an

r n a n : a a

E gl i s h
n e rs i o
v w i th h is l a t re m k s an d c o r e c ti
n s ; w h i ch
s ar r on

w s p ub l i s h e d at C am b i d g i
a 16 3
9 nd i th e e d i ti o h e
r e r n , a s n re e

fe r re d t o .
]
b An n o t Pe t in p 6— 3
. on 1 . . 2 1 . .
3 0 0
9
40 J ewish B ap tism f
o

rabbi El iezer said th at h e wa s a pr o s e l yte B e

, .

c au s e said he we fi n d o f o u r fathers ( A b rah am

, , ,

I saac & c ) th at they were circumci sed b u t n o t

,
.
,

baptized .

A n d o f him th a t wa s b a pti z ed an d n o t circum ,

c ise d rabbi J o shu a sa id th a t he was a pro s e l yte

, , .

B ec a u s e said he w e fin d o f o u r m o th er s th a t t h ey
, , ,

w ere bap t ized an d n o t circumci sed

, .

B u t t h e w i s e m e n pr o n o u n ce d th at ti l l he were ,

b o th b ap tized an d circumci s e d he w as n o t a pr o s e ,

l yt e
’
.

Th e que sti o n here w a s n o t whether pr o s e l yte s

o ugh t o r w ere w o n t t o be b aptize d : but whether
, ,

o n e th at h a d n egl ected it o r by s o me ch an ce h a d ,

mi ssed o f it c o u l d be c o u n ted fo r a pro s e l yte A n d

, .

th e l ike que s ti o n w as m a de o f o n e th at h ad mi ss ed
of circumci si on A n d El iezer s m ai n t ai n i n g th at
.
’

o n e m igh t p o ss ib l y wi t h o ut b a pti s m o f o r a pr o s e
g
l yte is n o m o re an argume n t th a t pro s e l yte s were
,

n o t u s u al l y b a p t ized t h an J o shu a s m ai n t ai n i n g th a t
’

o n e might wi th o ut circumci si o n o f o r a pr o s e l yte

g ,

is an argume n t t h a t pr o s e l yte s were n o t u s u al l y

c ircumci s ed S o far is t h at fro m bei n g a g o o d c o n
.

el u si o n w hich sir No rt o n there dra ws fro m El iezer s ’

w o rd s v iz th a t he did expre ssl y de n y thi s b apti sm

, . .

O n th e c o n t ra ry th e t e n o r o f t h e di s c o u r s e s hew s
,

th a t it h a d bee n t ake n f o r gra n ted an d agreed th a t ,

a pr o s e l y t e o ught o f right t o h a ve b o th circumci si o n

an d b a pti s m : o n l y J o shu a h a d a fa v o ura b l e o pi n i on

ag ai n s t t h e a b s o l ute n ece ssi t y o f t h e firs t as El i ezer ,

h a d o f th e l a tter ( an d b o th o f them were al s o de

c l ar e d si n gu l ar in s uch their o pi n i o n s ) ; s o t h a t up o n

t h e w h o l e thi s q u o t a ti o n d o e s pr o v e th a t which sir

No rt o n K n at c h b u l l bro ugh t it to di spro ve .

42 J ewish B aptism of

But , I, he th a t th e y qu o ted text s in the

m ay se e

l a w o f G o d f o r wh a t they did in thi s m atter .

A n d 2 putti n g the c a s e th a t th ey mi s t o o k the

, ,

s e n s e o f th os e text s ; yet whe n they h ad up o n

th at auth o ri t y e st ab l i shed a practice o f b aptizi n g
pr o s el yte s an d their chi l dre n ; an d th at pra ctice h ad
n o w c o n ti n ued f o r m an y age s : if o u r S a vi o ur h ad

me an t th at h is ap o st l e s in b ap tizi n g pro s e l yte s o f

the n ati on s sh o u l d h a ve al tered th at practice w e ,

h a ve al l the re aso n in the w o rl d t o thi n k th at he

w o u l d h a v e fo rew ar n ed them o f it A n d si n ce h e .

did n o t we h a ve rea son to thi n k th at the Jew s

,

were n o t mi st ake n in wh at they did .

Supp o s e o u r S avi o ur h ad o rdered h is ap o s t l e s t o

require t he n ati o n s t o keep the fe asts If he h a d .

me an t th at they sh o u l d n o t keep the feast o f th e

dedic ati o n ( which h a d n o divi n e i n stituti o n but yet
, ,

bei n g bec o me cu st o m ary was o b served by all the

Jew s an d e v e n by C hri st him s e l f ) as wel l as th e
, ,

p asso v er an d the re st ( which h a d bee n c omm an ded

,

in the l aw ) he w o u l d d o ubt l e ss in th a t c ase h a ve

,

xc e pt e d th a t A n d there is the s ame re as o n in the

.

c as e befo re u s .

But th at which Mr S te n n e t there say s in a ch al

.

d
l e n gi n g m an n er t o Mr Ru ss e n ( w h o h a d m e n ti o n ed
.
,

t h i s practice o f the J e ws ) Where d o e s he fi n d th at

,

the Jew s a l way s did a n d d o s ti l l b aptize i n fan t s ;

an d th a t t o i n i t i a te them i n t o the my s terie s o f re
,

l ig io n is t o o s ecure l y sp o ke n He m ay se e here as .

in a s pecime n but muc h m o re l arge l y in th e b o o k s o f

,

Sel de n Ligh t fo o t & c to which I h ave here re f erred

, , .
,

th at they bri n g fu l l pro o fs o f the a n cie n t prac tice o f

the Jew s in thi s m at t er A n d th at the Jew s d o s ti l l
.

d
[S ee th e p i g
re c e d n n o te ]
 Pr osely tes vin d ica ted . 43

c on ti n ue so t o d o there is n o o ther que sti on ; th an

,

as it is a que sti o n whether an pr os e l yte s d o n o w

y ,

a d ay s either c o me o ver th em s e l ve s o r bri n g their ,

chi l dren to be a t al l i n iti ated in their re l igi on : fo r

the b o ok s th at o rder the i n iti ati n g o f i n fan t s by
b apti sm are s uch as the pre s e n t Jew s d o o wn f or
,

o rth o d o x an d a uthe n tic Sir Nort o n K n atc h b u l l h as

.

on e a rgume n t which I w o n der much at him for

u si n g an d at the o th er for b o rro wi n g it o f him

,

bec a u s e it h ad bee n very c omm o n l y an swered l o n g

befo re he u sed it : which is ; th at if b aptizi n g o f
pro sel yte s h ad bee n in o rdi n ary an d fami l i ar u se
with th e Jew s the Ph ari s ee s w o u l d n o t h ave sai d t o
,

J o h n ; W hy bap tiz es t thou then if thou be n ot the ,

Chr is t , n or E l ias ? & c

e
.

If J oh n bee n the n b aptizi n g Ge n ti l e pro sel yte s

h ad ,

an d h ad n o t b a ptized the n a tur al Jew s ; the Ph a ri

s ee s w o ul d n o t a t a ll h a ve w o n dered t o s e e c o n verted

Gen ti l e s b aptized Th o ugh the o ffice o f d o i n g even

.

th at wa s pro b ab l y n o t acc o u n ted l awfu l fo r an y

but s uch as h a d a c o mmi ssi on fro m th e S an hedrim ;
which J oh n we supp o s e h ad n o t : an d therefo re
, ,

th ey might eve n in th at c as e h ave ex ami n ed by wh a t

auth o rity he did it .

B u t the c as e here w as quite o therwi s e The .

mu l titude s w h o m J o h n b aptized were m o s tl y if , ,

n o t al l n a tur al Jew s
, A n d the Ph ari s ee s a n d o ther
.

Je w s ( k n o wi n g th at their o w n n at i o n was n o t t o
h av e an y o t her bapti sm th an wh at they h a d al re ady ,

ti l l the C hri st sh o u l d c o me o r E l i as h is fo reru n n er )

,

l o o ked up on t hi s pra ctice t o be in e ff ect th e s etti n g

him se l f up fo r th e C hri s t o r at l eas t fo r El i as ( a s
, ,

he was i n deed th at El ias ( o r fo reru n n e r ) which

f

8 J oh i
n . 25 .
f Ma tt . xi . 14 .
44 J ewish B ap tis m f
o

w as f or to c ome,
) an d therefo re it was th at they se n t
p r ies ts an d L evites f rom J er us al em to as k hi m ; W ho
ar t thou g A n d tha t a ll men mused in their h ear ts
con c er n in
g h i m , wh ether h e wer e the Chr is t or n ot .

Luke iii 1 5 . .

A i n sw o rth Lightfo o t H amm o n d an d every o n e

, , ,

th a t h as o cc asi o n d o shew the e asi n e ss o f sol vi n g

,

thi s d o ubt Th e first o f t he s e h avi n g l argel y s hew n

.
,

h o w c o mm on an d k n o w n a cu st o m thi s b apti sm o f
h
pro s e l yte s was a dd s at t h e e n d o f it
, Hereup o n ,

b apti sm was n o th i n g stran ge t o th e Jew s wh en

J oh n the B apti s t b egan h is mi n i stry M at t iii 5 6 , . .
, .

They m a de que s ti on o f h is per so n th at did it but

n o t o f th e thi n g it s e l f J o h n i , .

A n d it is p l ai n th at their que sti on s put t o J o h n

d o n atural l y imp o rt n o o ther They d o n o t ask .

him Wh at m e a e s t h u o r Wh at w o u l d st th o u
,
n t o ?
,

s ig n ify t o u s by thi s n e w cerem o n y o f b a ptizi n g ?

n o r an que s ti o n l ike t h at : but W h o a r t th o u ? A n d

y
whe n h e c on f e ss ed J o h n i 2 0 I a m n ot the Chr is t
,
.
, ,

t hey say W h at then ? A r t thou E l ias ? & c an d

,
.

whe n h e s aid I a m n ot ( me an i n g th at he was n o t

, ,

El i as in th at pro per s e n s e th at th e v dre am t o f ; fo r

they expected th at very same per son th at h a d bee n
c arri ed t o he ave n ) they asked further ; W ho ar t
,

th ou W ha t sa
yf es t thou o thy s el f ? W hy bap tiz es t

thou then , ( me a n i n g the n ati o n of the J e ws ) if , tho u

be n ot th e C h r is t , n or E l ias , & c .

All hi s h as n o thi n g in it t o evi n ce the c on trary

t

b u t th a t the Jew s them s e l ve s di d u se befo re t o b ap

t iz e s uch he athe n s as c a me o ver t o them A n d iii .

deed such a p o mp o u s recit al o f a rgume n t s th a t h a ve

b ee n l o n g ago c o mm o n l y an s w ered m ay s erve t o ,

J oh n 1 h G en . xv ii .
 TH E H I ST O R Y

F A NT B A P T I S M .

PAR T I .

C HAP . I
.

Q uota tions out o f C l emen s R oma nus a nd H er mas .

C l emens R oman us Epi st 1 ,

. ad C o rin th io s, x vn .

I ” TI die i i I 1i) ,8 o il n o
’
I1b,3
' ’
I
Ed
Ka
- f CHA P
y y pa zrr a t ,
'
e
p
7r e
. . .

i/
ca t o g Ka i din e/ 1 7 7 0 9, dh nflw dg, Oe o a eBigg,
.
'
In th e apo
A s tl es tim e
’
.

d r exo uevo g d zrb w a n/T bs d r ds

’ ’

Ka u a i
). ‘
a ea v r o v
' : ’ '

O dde ig 9a pbs d u b ( 3157 0 11, ddé e i

’
xa r n o div Ae y s t ‘
o
y p
‘ '
Ka

{
'

h p
ue a
'
s i
t on } 3
01 1 7 0 1 7 .

A ga i n of J o b it is
thu s writte n Th at he was ,

ju st an d b l amel e ss true o n e th a t f e ared G o d an d

, , ,

e schewed evi l Yet he c on dem n s him s el f an d says

.
, ,

There is n o n e free fro m p ol l uti o n ; n o n o t th o ugh ,

h is l ife be but o f th e l e n gth o f on e d ay

’
.

The s e w o rd s o f J o b are qu o ted fr o m ch ap xiv 4 . .

,

where th e En gl i sh tran sl ati o n is W ho can br ing a ,

c l ean thin o ut o an u n c l ean ? n ot on e

g f B u t in the .

Greek tran sl at i o n m a de by the Septu agi n t which ,

wa s in u se in the time s o f o u r S avi o ur an d the ap o i

s tl e s they are as C l eme n t here re n der s them ; an d
,

they are acc o rdi n gl y so re ad by al l the primitive

 Cl emen t and Her ma s .

CHA P . I C hri sti an s

. . A n d yo u
wi l l se e in the fo l l o wi n g q u o
In th e a po t atio n s th at th ey o fte n f r o m the n ce c o n c l ude the
s t l es tim e
’

n ece ss ity o f b a p t i s m f or the fo rgive n e ss o f s i n s eve n

.

o f a chi l d t h a t is but a d a
y o l d A n d in the n ex t .

ch apter he bri n gs in t o the same purp o s e the sayi n g , ,

o f D avid P sal m l i 5 , . .

Ibid c a p 3 8 . . .

7
5V , d deh cpo i,
’

0 ex i
7r o a 9 1 t
0V
’
Gnu e v, 7 0 20 1 Ka i e im fih eo ue v s is:
7 KO G
'

MO V , di s 516
7 7 d¢ O i dnu t o v‘o
'
i § bu d s
'

701 0v Ka 0 Ko 7 0 v9 . 7r o u cr a 9
:
Ka
'

w h o a c e io h a e ig 7 0V CO MO V 3 7 /i
- t
7 0 0 6 7 0 1 u o 0 01 9
y y eu K 011 7 0 1 ,
' '

7 131 9 ede
py e a ia s 0 137 0 177r
i f
y ew nfliiva t
'

Let u s c o n sider therefo re brethre n where o f we , , ,

w ere m a de ; wh o an d wh at ki n d o f per s o n s we
c ame i n t o thi s w o rl d as if it were o u t o f a s epu l chre , ,

an d f r o m utter d ark n e ss He t h at m ade an d .

f o rmed u s br o ugh t u s i n t o h is o w n w o r l d h avi n g

, ,

prepared fo r u s h is be n efit s befo re we we re b o rn .

’

Th at which I pr o duce the s e p la ce s for is t o shew ,

wh at the d o ctri n e o f thi s a po s t o l ic al m an w as c o n ,

cern i n g the p ol l uti on an d gu il t with w hich i n fan t s

a re b o r n i n t o thi s w o rl d .

H er ma s Pas tor l ib i V i s i o n e 3 c 3 , . . . . .

II He h avi n g there de scribed an emb l em o r

.

v i si o n shewed him by a w o m an wh o repre s e n ted t h e

,

church c o n cern i n g a certai n t o wer bui l t o n the

,

w ater by which the bui l di n g o f C hri st s church was

,
’

sig n ified h as the s e wo rd s :

,

I n terr o ga vi l l l am Qu are turri e aed ifi c ata e s t ,

s uper a qu a s D o mi n a ? D ixe ram tibi e t priu s v e r s u

,

tum te e ss e circ a structuras d il ige n te r in q u ire n te m

,

igitur in v e n ie s e ritate m Qu are erg o s uper a qu as

v .

se d ifi c a t u r t a rri s a udi Qu on i am vit a ve s tra per

, .

aq u am sal v a fa c ta e s t e t fi e t
’

, .
 C l emen t an d Her ma s .

C HA P . I .
C
vero , t i
a po s o l d o ct o re s s u n t prae d ic atio n is Fil n
et

In t h e a po
6
Dei . Qu are in q u am d e pr o fu n d o hi l apide s as
, ,

s tl e s t u ne
’

c e n d e r u n t e t p o s iti s un t in s t r u c tu ram tu rris h u u s

j
.
6
, ,

cum j am prid e m po rta ve r in t s piri tu s ju s t o s ? Ne

6
ce s s e e st in q u it u t per aqu am h ab e an t as cen dere
, , ,

u t r e u ie s c a n t : n o n o t e ra n t e n im a l i t er in reg n um
6

q p
fl Dei i n trare qu am u t d e po n e re n t m or tal it ate m
,

pri o rie vit ae I l l i igi tur de fu n cti sigi l l o Fi l ii Dei

.
‘

fl s i n a ti s u n t e t in t ra ve r u n t in re n um Dei A n te
g , g .

h
qu am e n im ac c ipiat h o m o n o me n Fi l ii Dei m o rti ,

Q
d e stin at u s e s t : a t ubi a ccipit il l u d sigi l l um l ibe ra ,

tur a m o rte e t traditur vit ae Il l u d au tem s igi l l um

5
0
.

a qu a e s t in qu am d e s c e n d u n t h o mi n e s m o rti o b l i
n
,

ON gat i a sc e n d u n t v ero v i tae a s sig n at i E t i l l i s igitur .

,

r aed ic a tu m e s t il l u d s igi ll u m e t u si su n t e o ut
fi
p ,

fi
in t rar e n t in reg n um Dei .

Et dixi Qu a re erg o d o mi n e i l l i q u ad ragin ta

, , ,

fi
l a pide s as c e n d e ru n t cum i l li s de pr o fun d o j am h a ,

b e n t e s ill u d sigi l l um ? e t dixit Qu o n i am hi apo ,

s t o l i e t d o c t o re s qui praz d ic av e r u n t n o me n Fi l ii
0
,

N
‘
Dei cum h ab e n t e s fi d e m ej u s e t p o t e st atem de
,

fu n c ti e s se n t praedic a v e r un t h is qui an te o b ie ru n t
,

0
e t ip si d e d e ru n t e is il l u d s ig n um D e sc e n d e ru n t .

ON igi t ur in a qu am c u m i l l i s e t iterum asc e n d e ru n t .

,

b
\
’
C
Sed hi v i v i d e sc e n d e ru n t : at i l l i qui f ue ru n t an t e
A
de fu n cti m o r tu i qui dem d e sc e n d e ru n t se d vivi
, ,

fi
asc e n d e ru n t Per h o s igitur vit am r e c e pe ru n t e t
.

N
(
c o n o v e ru n t Fil iu m Dei ; id e o q u e a s c e n d e ru n t cum
g
a e is , et c o n v en e ru n t in s tru c t u ram t u rr is Ne c .

c irc u m c is i se d ,
i n tegri ae d ifi c ati s u n t qu o n i am ,

aequit a te l n i cum s umm a c as tita t e defu n cti s u n t :

fl
e
p
b
[ C o te l e riu s re a d s in th e t e xt as c en d er un t, an d gi v es in t h e
m ar gi n as a j
c o n e c t ur e , f .
‘
d e s c e n d e r un t et i te r um v v i i as c e a
 Cl emen t an d Her ma s .

se d t an t u m rn o d o h o c s igi l l um d e f u e ra t e is . H abe s “ M R 1 °

h o rum e x pl an a tio n e m .
’

B u t, s ir , wh at a re th o se
e s th a t w ere t aken s to n

o u t o f th e deep a n d fit t ed i n t o th e bui l di n g 2

The t e n sa id he w hich w ere l a id in the fo u n d a

, ,

ti o n a re the fir s t ag e : the n ex t t w e n ty fi ve th e
,
-
,

s ec o n d a e o f righte o u s m e n The n ext thirty

g ,
.

five a re th e pr o phe t s an d mi n i sters o f t h e L o rd

,

a n d the fo rty a re the ap o s t l e s a n d tea cher s o f

th e pre a chi n g o f t h e S o n o f G o d Why said I did .
, ,

the s e st o n e s c o me up o u t o f the deep t o be p l a ced

‘
in t h e bui l di n g o f t hi s t o w er s i n ce t hey h a d the ,

ju s t spirit s be fo re : ( viz o f j u stice t emperan ce .

, ,

ch asti ty & c w hich he h ad me n ti o n e d b efo re )

, .

“
It w as n ece s sa ry s aid he f o r them t o c o me u p
, ,

by ( o r thr ough ) w a t er th a t they migh t be a t re st ;

,

fo r th ey c o u l d n o t o t h erwi s e e n t er i n t o th e ki n g
d o m o f G o d th an by put t i n g o ff th e m o r t al i t y o f
,

their fo rmer l i fe : they there fo re a ft er they were ,

de a d were s e al ed wi th t h e s e al o f th e S o n o f G o d
, ,

a n d s o e n tered i n t o the ki n gd o m o f G o d Fo r b e .

fo re an y o n e receive s t h e n ame o f th e S o n o f G o d ,

‘
he is l i ab l e to death : b u t w he n he receive s t h at
s e al h e is de l ivered f r o m de a th an d is as sig n ed t o
, ,

l i fe . No w t h at s eal is w at er i n t o w hich perso n s ,

o d o w n l i ab l e t o de a th b u t c o me o u t o f it a s
g ,

s ig n ed t o l i f e Fo r which re a son t o the s e al s o w as

.

thi s s e al pre a ched ; an d t hey m ade u se o f it t h a t

t hey migh t e n t er i n t o t h e ki n gd o m o f G o d .

A n d I sa id Why the n s ir did t h o s e f o rty s t o n e s

, , ,

which h a d al re ady th a t s e a l c o me up w i th them ,

o u t o f the deep ?

He an swered B ec au s e these ap o st l e s an d tea chers

,

th at prea ched th e n ame o f the S o n o f G o d dyi n g ,

E 2
 Cl emen t an d H e r ma s .

C HA P 1
. .
a ft er t hey h a d recei v ed h is faith an d p o wer pre ach ,

ed t o them th at were de a d befo re an d ga ve t o ,

them thi s se al Fo r th a t re aso n they we n t d o w n

.

‘
i n t o th e w at er w i th them an d c ame up agai n , .

B u t t he s e l ast were al ive befo re they we n t d o wn

b u t they th a t died fo rmerl y w e n t d o wn de a d but , ,

c ame up again al ive S o th at it w as by the me an s

.

o f the s e th a t they recei v ed l i f e an d k n ew the S on

, ,

o f G o d : a n d a cc o rdi n g l y they c ame up with them ,

an d fitted in the bui l di n g o f t h e t o wer A n d they .

w ere n o t hewed but put in w h o l e bec au s e they

, ,

died in gre at puri ty bei n g f u l l o f righte o u sn e ss :

,

o n l y t hi s s e al wa s w a n t i n g t o them S o y o u h ave .

th e mea n i n g o f t he s e thi n g s
’
.

III When he say s th at th e s e al o f the S o n o f

.
,

G o d is n ece ssary f o r th ei r e n teri n g i n t o the ki n g

d om o f Go d an d th a t th a t s e al is wat er it is
‘ ’
,

p l ai n l y an expre ssi o n o f th at s e n t e n ce o r d efi n iti o n

o f o u r S a vi o ur which S t J oh n did a fterward put
,
.

i n t o writi n g in t he s e w o rd s E x cep t a ma n ( s o it ,

is in the En g l i sh b u t the o rigi n al is du Mb 7 29

’

, ,
e ,

excep t o n e o r excep t an y per so n ) be bor n of water

,

an d o
f th e Sp ir it, he can n ot en ter in to the k ing d om f
o

G od 0
.

I say a ft er w a rd bec au s e thi s b o o k was wri tten

,

b efo re St J o h n wro te h is g o spe l a s I s h a l l shew

.
, .

A n d th o ugh Herm as here s pe ak s o f t h e ap o stl e s

i n d efi n itel y as bei n g de a d ; it is t o be u n derst o o d
,

o f t h e m aj o r p a rt o f t hem : fo r S t J o h n w as n o t .

dead .

IV The p a ssage i t s el f which repre se n t s the pa

.
,

tri ar ch s an d pro phet s o f th e O l d Te stame n t t o st and

in n eed o f b a p t i sm a n d o f the a p o st l e s pre achi n g
,

J o h n 1 11 .
5 .
 C l emen t a nd Her ma s .

CHA P . I St P au l
.
. pe ak s o f s o me perso n s b ap tized fo r th e
s

In th e a po de ad ; but Herm as in the way o f vi si o n repre s e n t s

s tl e s t im e
’

the dea d them s el ve s th at died u n der the O l d Te st a

.

m en t t o be b ap t ized in the n ame o f C hri st

, An d .

i
O ig e n spe ak s much t o th e sam e purp o s e a s Her
r

m as .

B ut whether the s e w ere t rue vi si on s o r o n l y the ,

au t h o r s s e n s e
g i ve n u n der s uch a repre s e n t a ti on
’

s ti l l th e s c o pe o f the p l a ce is t o repre s e n t the n e c e s

s ity o f w a ter b apti s m t o sal v a ti on

-
o r t o e n tran ce ,

i n t o the ki n gd o m o f G o d in the o pi n i o n o f th e the n ,

C hri sti an s i e the C hri s ti a n s o f the ap o s t l e s time s

’
. .
, .

Si n ce eve n they t h at were de a d befo re th e in stit u

ti o n o f b ap ti s m in th e n ame o f C hri s t are in way o f ,

vi si on re pres e n ted a s u n c ap ab l e o f the ki n gd o m o f

G o d with o ut it .

H er mas Pas tor l ib iii Simi l itud 9 c 2 9 , . . . . . .

V He h avi n g there s p o ke n o f m artyrs c o n fe ss o rs

.
, ,

a n d s o me o ther degree s o f C hri st i an s c o me s t o s pe a k ,

o f a s o rt o f h a rm l e s s pe o p l e repre s e n t ed t here by th e ,

whi t e c o l o ur w h o h a ve al way s been as l ittl e chi l

,

dre n a n d ad d s t he s e w o rd s
Qu ic u n q u e erg o pe rm an se rin t in q u it sic u t i n fam , ,

t e s n o n h ab e n t e s m al it iam h o n o ra t io re s c ru n t o m
, ,

n ib u s i l l i s qu o s j a m dixi O m n e s e n im i n fan te s .

’
h o n o rati s u n t a pud D o mi n um e t primi h ab e n tu r , .

VV h o so eve r t h ere f o re s h a ll c o n ti n ue as i n fan t s ,

wi th out m al ice s h al l be m o re h o n o urab l e th an al l

,

th o s e o f w h o m I h ave y e t sp o ken Fo r al l i n fan t s .

are va l ued by th e L o rd a n d e s teemed fir st o f al l

’
.
,

’
Thi s bei n g t o th e sam e e ffect a s o u r S avi o ur s
embr a ci n g i n fan t s an d sayi n g Of s uch is the k ing
, ,

d om of G od is o n e o f th e re as o n s u s ed t o pr o ve
,

i Ho m in L uc
. . xiv .
 Cl emen t a nd TIer m a s
~
.

th a t they are fi t t o be admi t t ed i n to th e c o ve n a n t o f W A " 1 :

G o d s grace an d l o v e by b apti sm A n d W h e re aS I th p
’
. n e a o

l m
’
st es t 'e '
the a n tipae d o b aptis ts exp o u n d o u r S a vi o ur s w o rd s ’

n o t o f chi l dre n them s e l ve s but o f m e n th a t a re o f ,

a n i n n o ce n t temper l ike chi l dre n : n o t o n l y t h a t is

a ffirmed here b u t it is m o re o ver sa id o f t h e i n fa n t s

,

them s e l ve s th at they a re grea tl y v al ued an d e steemed

,

of God .

VI The se b o ok s o f Cl eme n t a n d Herm as whe n

.
, ,

a ft er t hey h ad in the ig n o r a n t a e l a i n hid an d 11 n

g
mi n ded they c a me agai n i n t o the h an d s o f l e ar n ed
,

m e n were a t firs t q ue s ti o n ed whe ther t hey w ere t h e

, ,

ge n ui n e piece s o f t h o s e a u th o rs a n d the same th at ,

k
Eu se b iu s te s tifie s t o h a v e bee n reck o n ed by m an y f o r
b o ok s o f h o l y scripture an d t o h a ve bee n rea d in ,

m an y churche s a cc o rdi n g l y But af ter th at s o m an y .

qu o t ati o n s o f them by the a n cie n t s h a ve bee n ex

a m in e d a n d f o u n d t o be ver ba ti m th e s ame t here is
, ,

no l o n ger d o ubt o f t h a t m a t ter They were ac .

c o u n ted divi n e l y i n spired by so me but rej ected ,

f ro m th a t r a n k by o thers They m ay t herefo re very .

we l l p ass fo r t h e t wo A p o cryph al b o o k s o f th e Ne w
Te st amen t a s T o bi t 81 0 a re o f the O l d : an d so
, , .

‘ m
they a re reck on ed by Eu s ebiu s Ru fin u s 85 0 The , , .

gre ater c o mme n d ati o n is due t o the p a i n s o f o u r pre

s e n t m o s t revere n d me t r o p o l it an fo r putti n g t hem "
,

an d s o me o ther o f the m o s t a n c ie n t piece s i n t o

the h an d s o f the En gl i s h re ader : an d t h e m o re

R Ec c l Hi s t l ib hi 0 3 t 6
. . . . .
1 Ibi d
e 1 . .

m I S m b o l um
n
y .

[Arc h bi h o p W ake w h o p ub l i s h e d Th e G e n e al Epi tl e o f

s , r s s

t h e A p o s to l i c al F ath e rs t r an sl at e d 81 0 8 vo 1 6 9 3
, th e s e c o n d ,
. . :

e d i ti
on , c or e c t e d a d i m p
r ved 8 o 1 71 0 ; t hi rd d i t
n ro , v . e .
 Cl emen t and IIer ma s .

CHAP . I prep o ster o u s

. is th e
hum o ur o f m an y t h at prefer the ,

In t h e apo re adi n g o f m o dern t hi n gs befo re them .

s tl es tim e
’
.

V II I said th a t the s e b o ok s were writte n befo re

.

St J o h n wro te h is g o spe l which m ay be m ade ap

.
,

pe ar thu s : S t J o h n l ived t o six ty eight years aft er

.
-

ou r S a vi o ur s p a ss i o n v iz t o t h e ye a r o f C hri s t 1 0 1
’
.
, ,

as is a tte s t ed by St Hie r o m e wh o s ay s it in t w o .
,

p l ace s an d in on e o f them say s th at the church

"
, ,

hi s t o rie s d o m o st p l ai n l y shew it A n d it is cer

’
.

t ai n he c an n o t be mi s t ake n c o n siderab l y bec au s e ,

Iren aeu s w h o o f te n rec o u n t s h o w greedi l y he h ad in

,

h is y o u n ger ye a rs he ard P o l yc a rp di s c o urs e o f S t .

J o h n an d h is aff airs a n d o f the c o n fere n ce s he h a d ,

h ad wi t h him say s in s ever al pl ac es P th a t St J o h n

, ,
‘
.

c on ti n ued t o the time s o f Traj an an d th e ye ar

o f C hri s t 1 0 1 is but the third ye a r o f Traj an An d .

i t is agreed by al l th at he wro te h is g o spel but a ,

v ery l itt l e befo re h is de ath .

It is t rue i n deed th a t St J oh n s eem s ch v 2 t o , .

, . .
,

s pe ak o f Jeru s al em a s if it were t he n s t an di n g B ut .

m an y l e arn ed m e n u n ders t an d the s e w o rd s Ther e ,

is a t J er u sal em & c th at is in t h e p l a ce where J e

, .
, ,

r u sal e m w a s o r in the rui n s ; ,

as if o n e h a d s aid

duri n g the rui n s o f L o n d o n There is in C he ap si de a ,

c o n duit ;

The curren t traditi o n is th at he wro te it up o n ,

h is return t o Ephe su s a ft er th at vi o l e n t per s ecuti o n

«

o f C hri s ti an s in the fo urtee n th ye ar o f D o mi t i an ,

a n n o D o m 9 4 remembered b .
y a l l writer
,
s I n t h at .

per secu t i o n St J oh n w as b an i s hed i n t o the i sl an d

.

P atm o s f or the wor d of G od an d f or the tes ti

, ,

0
D e S cr ip t . Ec c l . et l ib . i . c o n tra J o v in ian .

P L ib ii
. . 0 .
39 . et l ib . iii . c .
3 .
 Cl emen t and H er /n a s .

CHA P . I Herm a s
.
, y i n quire fo r the time C l e
on e n eed on l

me n t s de ath fo r Herm as wro t e h is whi l e Cl eme n t

’

l ivi n g an d bi sh o p o f the church at R o me an d ,

men ti o n s him therei n as such A n d th o ugh the 2

.

t ime o f C l eme n t s de ath h e n o t so ex a ct l y t o be d is

’

c o vered fro m th e an cien t s but th at they th at h a ve ,

g o n e a b o ut t o s ett l e it h a ve v aried ; an d s o me fro m

o ther s twe n ty ye a r s : yet they th a t h a ve p l a ced it

the l ate st h ave p l a ced it a s s o o n as St J o h n s de ath

, .
’

is p l aced by th o s e th a t h ave p l aced th at t h e s o o n e st ,

viz a n n o 1 0 1 : fo r in givi n g th at d ate o f St J o h n s

. .
’

d e ath I ga ve the e arl ie s t th a t is pitched up o n

, .

St C hry s o st o m an d th e C h r o n ic o n A l ex an dr m ake
. .

hi m l ive so me yea rs l o n ger .

The t wo th a t o f l ate h a ve m ade the m o s t ex ac t

di squi si ti o n a b o ut t h e tim e o f St C l eme n t are .
,

bi sh o p Pe ars o n an d Mr D o dwe l l B i sh o p Pe ar . .

so n h avi n g fo u n d by u n de n i ab l e pro o fs t h at the

a

time s o f Hygi n u s bi sh o p o f R o me are se t to o l o w

, ,

in the chr on o l o gic al t ab l e s by fift ee n o r t we n t y o r ,

( a s s o me writer s p l a ce hi m ) thirty years an d t h at ,

h e mu st h a v e e n tered up o n h is office an n o 1 2 2 a t
the l at e st d o e s pro p o rti o n ab l y s e t al l the fo reg o i n g
,

bi sh o p s higher : an d so he h as m ade S t C l eme n t .

c o me i n t o th e bi sh o pric immedi ate l y a fter th e death

o f S t Peter an d St P a u l w h ich he p l a ce san n o 6 8
. .
, ,

( thirty fi v e ye
-
a r s a f t er o u r S a vi o ur s p assi o n ) a n d t o
’

c o n ti n ue a l i v e ti l l the ye ar 8 3 A n d he s upp o s e s .

Li n u s an d A n e n c l e t u s wh o are c o mm o n l y p l aced ,

befo re S t C l e m e n t t o h ave bee n n o o therwi s e bi sh o p s

.
,

there t h an as they acted u n der the said ap o st l e s in

,

their l ifetime .

L ib i . . V is . 2 . c .
4 .

a
Pe ars o n i O p e ra p o s th u m a C h ro n ol o g D . i s s ert ii. .
 Cl emen t a nd Her ma s .

M r D o d we l l j udg e s th a t
.
b
er the said a p o s tl e s C HA P 1 a ft
’
. .

d e ath w hich he p l a ce s an n o 6 4 Li n u s w as bi sh o p I m
, , n e a o
p ,

l
’
im
a n d af t er him A n e n c l e tu s But th a t t hey b o th .
s t es ‘ e‘

died in a v ery sh o r t time ab o u t a ye a r ; an d th a t ,

C l eme n t s ucceeded a n n o 6 5 a n d c o n ti n ued t o 8 1 , .

By either o f the s e acc o u n t s C l eme n t w as d e a d a

gre a t w hi l e befo re S t J oh n h ad wr o te a n y o f h is .

b o ok s .

V III But there is a p as sage in Ire n aeu s ( wh os e

.

a u th o ri ty every on e o wn s t o be in thi s m a tter bey o n d

c o mp are ) w h erei n the time o f C l eme n t s s ucce s si o n ’

a n d the di s t an ce t here o f f r o m th e t ime o f th o s e a o

p
s tl e s is purp o s e l y i n s i s t ed o n : an d t h a t th o ugh it
,

me n ti o n n o t the ye ar s yet as it supp o se s h is en try ,

o n th a t o ffice t o be n igher St Pe t er an d St P a u l s
’
. .

t ime th an s o me h a d p l a ced it s o it wi l l by n o ,

me an s s u ffer him t o be p l aced so e arl y as t o suc ,

c e e d w ithi n a ye ar o r t w o a ft er their de a th It is .

l ib iii c 3 w here h e is c o n fu ti n g th at p l e a o f th e
. . .
,

V al e n ti n i an s ( here t ic s th at h e l d th a t there is an
,

o ther G o d s uperi o r t o him th a t cre a ted the w o r l d )

, ,

w hereby they prete n ded t o h av e thi s d o ctri n e by

traditi o n fro m th e a p os t l e s ; w h o w o u l d n o t wri te
it n or tel l it t o every b o dy but t o s o me m o re
, ,

perfect di s cip l e s by w h os e h an d s it c ame t o them

,
.

Th e w o rd s a re t h es e ;
It is e asy fo r a n y o n e th at w o u l d be guided by
‘
truth t o k n o w th e t radi ti o n o f the a p o st l e s d e
, ,

c l are d in al l the w o r l d A n d we are ab l e t o reck o n

.

up th o s e th a t were p l a ced bi sh o p s by the ap o st l e s in

the s everal churche s a n d their s ucce sso rs t o thi s , ,

t ime ; w h o n ever t a ugh t n o r k n ew a n y such t hin g

a s t he s e m e n dre am o f No w th e a p o st l e s if t hey
. ,

D is s ert atio i g
s n . d e S uc c e s s Ro m
. . Po n t . c . 1 1 , 1 2, 81 0 .
 C l emen t an d Il er mas .

CHAP 1 . ,
h ad k n o w n o f an y de ep mysterie s which they
In t h e apo
w o u l d c o mmu n ic ate t o th o se th at were perfec t ,

s t l es t im e
’
.
private l y an d by them se l ve s w o u l d h a v e t augh t ,

them t o th o s e m e n s o o n er th an an y t o wh o m they ,

a
c o mmit t ed the churche s : for they de sired th at
s uch sh o u l d be very perfect in every thi n g an d
\
C

a
w an ti n g in n o thi n g ; wh o m they l eft as their su c
-

ON c e s so rs de l iveri n g t o them t heir o w n p l a ce o f g o

,

ON v e rn m e n t Si n ce if the s e m e n did we l l there

.
, ,

s
C
w o u l d e n sue gre at advan t age ; but if they m is
c arried gre a t mi schie f
,
.

But it bei n g a l o n g bu si n e ss in such a b o o k

as t hi s t o reck o n up the s ucce ssi on s o f a l l the
0
,

churche s : if we sh ew t h e t ra diti on l e f t by t h e
a ap o s t l e s ,a n d th e f a ith t aught th e C hri s ti an s de
6
rived by s ucce ss i o n s o f bi sh o p s to o u r t ime in th at ,

fi
church which is o n e o f the gre a te st an d m o st an
cien t an d k n o w n to every b o d y fo u n ded an d bui l t
, ,

5
0
by the t wo m o s t gl o ri o u s a p o st l e s Pe t er an d P a u l ,

we sh al l sh ame al l t h o s e w h o by s el f c o n cei t o r -

NO v ai n gl o ry o r by ign o ran ce a n d mi st ake n o pi n i o n

, ,

ON
h o l d thi n gs t h at they o u ght n o t Fo r every church .
,

h
I mean t h e C h rist ian s o f al l p l a ce s ro u n d ab o u t
i
,

6
h a ve n ece ssary o cc asi o n s t o c o me to thi s church ,

G by re a son th a t the go vern me n t an d p o wer is there ,

( mean i n g the s eat o f the empire ) an d s o in thi s

0
,

h
church t h e tra diti o n o f the a p o s t l e s is al w ay s
N
O
pre served by mean s o f th o s e th at fro m al l p l ace s
,

0
re so rt thi t her .

The b l e ssed ap o stl e s then h avi n g fo u n ded an d

, ,

fi
bui l t t hi s church de l ivered o ver to Li n u s th e o ffice
,

Q
o f the bi s h o pric
‘

Thi s Li n u s P au l men ti o n s in
.
,

6
h is Epi s t l e s t o Tim o thy “
.

Tim iv . . 21
 Cl emen t an d Her ma s .

CHAR I t ime s St Peter an d St Pa u l an d he say s n o

of . .
,

In t h e a po _
m o re b u t t h at C l eme n t h ad s ee n an d he ard them
, ,

S ‘Ies m e
’

an d t h at s ever a l o ther s were the n a l ive be s ide him

'

th at h ad d o n e the l ike ; h e p l ai n l y s upp o se s th at

t hey h a d bee n de a d a c o n sider a b l e time Fo r we .

n ever s pe ak s o o f m e n th at h av e bee n de a d but a

ye ar o r t wo “ Whe n we say Th ere are m an y yet ,

‘

a l ive th at c an remember s uch a m an an d h a ve ,

c on ver sed wi th him a st a n der by wi ll c on cl ude

w e s pe a k o f on e th at h as bee n de a d a g o o d whi l e ;
it m ay be fi f t ee n o r twe n ty ye ar s A n d yet eve n .

d
so if
, w e reck o n wi t h E u se b iu s a n d o ther an cie n t

a cc o u n t s t h a t C l eme n t he l d th e s e a t but n i n e ye a rs
, ,

he wi l l yet die befo re St J o h n a n d be fo re t h e time .

,

whe n by al l a cc o u n t s h e wro t e h is g o spe l

, ,
.

Thi s al so is c o n siderab l e ; th a t C l eme n t wh o ,

qu o te s m an y p l ace s ou t o f o ther b o o k s o f the Ne w

Te st ame n t s eem s n ever t o h ave s ee n an y o f S t
, .

J o h n s writi n g s
’
.

T herefo re th o ugh bi sh o p Pe a rso n h as c on vi n ced

,

e v ery b o dy th at Hygi n u s is t o be p l aced a s he h as

p l aced him ; yet it s eem s impr o b ab l e t h a t C l eme n t
s h o u l d h a v e bee n bi sh o p s o s o o n as h e p l a ce s him .

Rather s ome ye ars are t o be t ake n fr o m the time s

,

o f th e bi sh o p s th a t were bet wee n th o s e t w o .

IX Fo r the sa me reaso n I thi n k it very im pro

.
,

b ab l e th at t hi s Cl eme n t was th e C l eme n t me n ti o n ed ,

Phi l i v 3 a s S t P au l s fe l l o w l ab o urer w hen he

. .
, .
’

w a s a t R o m e t h e fir s t time six y e ar s be fo re h is ,

f
m ar tyrd o m ; th o ugh Eu se b iu s S t J e r o m e an d e
, ,

Epiph an iu s d o gue s s him t o be the same Fo r .

w o u l d n o t I re n aeu s h a v e me n ti o n ed th a t i n ste a d o f ,

d C h ro n i c . it . H i st . l ib . iii . c .
34 .
e H . E l ib
. . iii . 0 . 1 2 .

f D e S cr ip t . Ec c l . v . C l emen s .
 C l emen t a nd Her ma s .

sa yi n g wh at he d o e s ? It was much m o re to h is C HA P J .

purp o s e th a n t o o b se r ve th e l ike o f Li n u s o f w h o sc i th p
, , n e a o

u " am s
a u th o ri ty he m ake s n o s uch u s e
e
.

A n d m o re impr o b ab l e it is t h at t hi s Herm as ,

s h o u l d be the s ame wh o m St P a u l s a l ute s as h is .

acqu ai n tan ce e l e v e n ye ar s be fo re he died Ro m xvi , . .

1 4 th o ugh O rig e n gue ss it t o be he ; a n d Eu se b ius

g l l
,

i
an d S t Jer o me te l l u s t h a t s everal th o ugh t s o
. .

Fo r thi s Herm as a s he wa s 11 0 y o u n g m an bec a u s e

, ,

“
he h a d chi l dre n then gui l ty o f fo rn ica ti o n so he ,

w as n o very o l d m a n w he n h e wr o te ; bec au s e h e
1
me n t i o n s th e w o m an th at h ad bee n bro ugh t up
w ith h im as a w o m an o f s uch gre a t be auty a t t h a t
,

time To c o n c l ude m e n to be the same bec au s e o f

.
,

t h e s ame n ame a s it is very o b vi o u s so it is o f l itt l e

, ,

weight .

A n d if t hey be n o t judged to be t h e same n o r t o ,

h ve had an y such fami l i a ri ty wi t h the a p o s t l e s b u t

a
,

o n l y t o h a ve s ee n o r he ard them & c t he n th a t , .

,

a rgume n t fal l s t o t h e gr o u n d of th o s e th at say ,

The s e b o o k s are either spuri o u s an d the n Why d o , ,

w e reg ard them ? O r e l se if t hey be c o u n t ed ,

gen ui n e why are t hey n o t put i n to t h e c a n o n

, ,

a s we l l as t h e w riti n g s o St Luke a
f n d St M rk
a ? . .

S t M a rk an d S t Luke were fo r cer t ai n c o n temp o

. .

r arie s c omp an i o n s a n d i n tim ate a cqu ai n t an ce with

, ,
-

t h e ap o s t l e s f o r a l o n g time o f their l i f e ; the same

is n o t cert a i n an d I be l ieve n o t true o f the auth o r s
,

o f t he s e b o o k s ; t h o ugh it be p l ai n th a t they l i ved

in the a p o st l e s ag e an d wr o te befo re the de ath o f

’

St J oh n
. .

g Ho rn . in Ro m . xvi .
h
L ib iii . . c 3 .
i D e S c ri t p .

Ec c l . v . H e rm as .
k L ib . i . V is . 2 . c .
2 1 Lib i . . V is . 1 .
 C HA P . II .

Q uota tions out of J ustin M a r ty r .

D ial og . c um Try ph on e , s ect . 88 .

C HA P I KA I o dx 121 9 511 d 3 011 7 Ba n fl fliiua i , 3) 7 0 17

’
. ll .
. 011 7 701
- '

ida / i di1
’ ' '
ide i
’

h 90 11 7 0 9 0
2
’

Y ear a f te r e 7r e ev e
75 7 6 0 10 7 6 1 o u eu a1 7
1
t h e apo
b ve in/179 1711 0 1
i
midi
'
éh nh v de ua t e vr l 7 011 7r o 7 a u o 11
’ ’

stl e s .
40 .
dd ,
‘
7

A D
3 011 i d iys 5 CW é/
Le t lt é lt , dh k
1 ’ ’
40
flfi i
. . .

0 1 7 Ka « s 7 0 1 7 01 11
‘
:
a7a
v va i ev e

bn irp 6311 d vfl‘o cirrwv, b 51 7 0

'
-
701 7 ye uo v g
f
7 0 17 7 701 7
5 0 9 d va 7 0 11 i 7 0 96 e d
" ’
1 71
-
Ka i 7r>x0 11 n11 3
7 1 11 7 0 1 e 7r e7r7 1 ice t , b wa
p
idia v i i éicdo T o v
’
a 7 a i1
'

0 1 7 3 6311 w o unpe vc a u e vo v.

And wek n o w th at he did n o t go to J o rd an as ,

h a v i n g an y n eed o f bei n g b ap t ized or o f the ,

Spirit s c o mi n g o n him in sh ape o f a d o v e A s

’
.

al so n either did h e s ubmit to be b o r n a n d t o be

, .

crucified as bei n g u n der an y n ece ssity o f t h o s e

,

thi n g s B u t he did thi s f o r m an ki n d whic h by

.
,

A d am w as fal l e n u n der de ath an d u n der t h e gui l e ,

~

o f t h e s erpe n t be s i de the pecu l i ar gui l t o f e ach o f

,

t hem w h o h a d si n n ed
’
.

I recite thi s o n l y t o she w th a t in the se times ,

s o very n e ar the a p o s t l e s they s p o ke o f o rigi n al sin ,

a ff ecti n a l l m an ki n d de s ce n ded o f A d a m ; an d n u
‘

g
d e rs to o d th at be sid e s t h e a ctu al si n s o f e ac h p arti
, ,

c u l ar per s o n t here is in o u r n a ture i ts e l f s i n ce the

, ,

fal l s o m e thi n g th at n eed s redemp tio n an d fo rgive

, .

n e s s by the m eri t s o f C hri st A n d th at is o rdi na ri l y .

app l ied t o e v e r y p a r ticu l a r pers o n by b a pti sm In .

an s w er to t h e excepti o n s m a d e ag a in s t my tran s la t

in g 7 pd here by pr a ter I h a ve in a De fe n ce whi ch

ra 1
, ,

I h a ve bee n fo rced to w ri t e si n ce the sec o n d e d iti o n ,

s hew n t h at a l l w h o m I h a ve s ee n an d I be l ieve ab ,

s o l u te l
y al l w h o h ave t ran s l a ted thi s p l a ce h a ve s o
, ,
 J ustin M ar ty r .

CH A P 1 1 . it is e e t o say th at the C o l o ssi an s w e re cir

no s ns ,

cu m c ise d with th a t ; or e l s e th a t circumci s i on which

40 , ,

C hri s t h as app o i n ted th e C hri sti an circum ci si on ; ,

an d with th at he s ay s they were circumci s ed bei n g ,

buried with him by b apti sm O n l y he as wel l as .

,

Ju s ti n refer s b o th to the i n ward an d o utw ard p art

,

o f b ap t i s m where o f the i n ward p ar t is d on e with

o u t h an d s : a n d a cc o rdi n gl y the a n cie n t s were w o n t

t o c al l b apti s m dxei po rro i fl o v the circum

, i
,

c isio n d o n e with o ut h an d s a s wi l l appe ar by so me

fo l l o wi n g qu o tati on s S o th at it s eem s h ard fo r “

.

the an tipaed ob aptists t o m ai n tai n as so me o f them ,

d o th at the s cripture an d an cie n t C hri s ti an s d o

,

n ot m ake an y re semb l an ce between the se t wo

s acra me n t s .

The p araphrase give n o f thi s text o f St Pau l in .

,

the Qu eest ad O r th o d o x ascribed to Ju s ti n M artyr

. .
,

q 1 0 2 is thi s : th e q ue sti on there is Why if

.
, , ,

circu m ci si o n were a g o o d thi n g we d o n o t u se it ,

as we l l as the Jew s did ? The a n s wer is We are ’

circumci sed by b apti sm with C hri st s circumci si on ’

,
’

81 0 A n d he bri n g s t hi s t ext for h is pro o f

. .

J us tin i Ap ol og ia pr ima ( vulg o s ec un d a ) ad A n to

n in u m Piu m
0
.

III Thi s h ol y m an an d g o o d m artyr o f Je su s

.

C hri s t d o e s in thi s A p o l o gy pre s e n ted t o the em ,

e r o r an d s e n a te in beh al f o f the C hri s ti an s v in

p ,

d ic ate them fr o m the ab s urd an d a b o mi n ab l e sl an der s

which the pe o p l e rai sed on them ; as th a t they did
in their a s s emb l ie s eat y o u n g chi l dre n an d c o mmit ,

promi s cu o u s fo rn ic ati o n 81 0 A n d h avi n g sp oke o f , .

t heir d o ctri n e an d c o n ver s ati o n an d s hew n th a t they ,

‘1
S ee ch . X 11 . 5 . iii . ch . xiv . s . 1
. Pr o p e fi n e m .
 J ustin M a r ty r .

n eith er bel ieved n or pr acti sed an y such mi schiev ou s C H A P . 11 .

thi n g s as were rep orted he pro ceed s to speak o f the 4 , 0.

t wo m o s t so l em n ri t e s th a t t hey u s ed viz o f i n iti ati n g ( A D

.
. . 1
,

o r e n teri n g the c o n vert s th at c ame t o them by

b apti sm ; an d o f c on firmi n g their faith by receivi n g
the L o rd s Supper An d o f bap ti s m say s thu s 0 1
’

.
“
1

7
7 1 67 0 11 di
s Ka i 61 1 6 9 17
11 0 7 7
1 6 11 60 11 7 0 1 7
9 7 17 9 6 17
7, 11 0 1 11 0 7 0 1 1 9611 7 6 9
7

di d 7 0 17 X p1 0 7 0 17, 6677170 671 6 9 0 3 7 111 9 71 7 7 7 0 17 70 7 0 10 7

7 0
'

A
5
P, 5‘

do fw71 6 11
f 7 7
00
I I I
7 0 117 6 9
7
7 0 11 171 6 0 6 0 1 7 1 6 11 7
7
7 6 77170
1 61. 0 1 0 11
9 A A Q
h 17917 di da
A I C t

9111 0
A

7 6 10 1 Ka t 7 1 0 7 6 11 01 0 1 11 0 7 0 11 7 0 70
A
11

of
4 ) 7
171 0 111

d11 11 0 0 90 1
I I I
0 11 0 7
1 6 11 0 11 0 1 K6 7o 7
1 6 11 0 , 6 1 11 0 1 , 19 0 1 8
I
1 0 11 11 0 11 7 111 9

7 20 176 211 d
'
67 1 0 701 61 11 7 0
“ 61
x 6 0 90 1 7 6 19 0 11 17
0 76 60 11 7 6 9 7 0
p 701 7
9 6 0 177 171 11 7
9
1160 d1 dd0 11 0 11 7 0 1, 17
1 11 710311 0 v11 6 11
6 i 0 17 E 7 0 7 0 0770 11 7 0 1 1517
"
0 7 6 11 611 7 111 11
’
7 0 29 1
77 1 11 11111 Ka
07 0 11 11 11 17 .

111 611 90 ddw 0 77 bu 217

'
17
71 17
p 6 ,
19 0 27
p o7 ou 11 0 71 67
9

7 2 d 11 6 76 1 11 17 1 6 11 , 5 E7 3 671 0 7 0 9 7dp
’ ’
0 1 70 9177 1 11 0
76 11 11 6111 7 0 1
1 . 1 11

7 H d 7 pd9
3' '
701 7
7 1 1 11 1 t Ka i A6 0 7 0 7 0 11 9 6 0 17, 11 0 2 7 0 17 2 111
A
I170 X p1 0 7 0 11 , H V GUMG T O S 0 71 0 0
A Q a A A I f I Q F

7
171 11 1 11 ov 11 0 1 7 0 6 11 7 11 1
' ‘

K 0 1 70 7
or 9
d 1 o X
1 a c
u 0 7 1 70 76 7
\ o v7 0 11
p 7 0 1 0 0 11 7 0 1 .
p1 0 7 o 9 6 1 7 6 11 ,

”
A i1 0 17 76 1 0 67
1 7
’
d v0 76 11 vn9i77 6 , 7 6 6 i9
x9 17 Ba m h eia v 7 17
’

7 11 1

3 7 1 die i d d11 11 0 7 0 11 6 i9 d9
'

7
7 7
0 1 1 0 11 1 111
'
Ka 7 1 17
7 7
7 10 9 7 17
111 7 6 19 0 110 17
111
A
57 Ka t
P, f A 3
7 0 11 9 0 7 0 6 11 11 1117
1 6 11 0 11 9
qba ve o v
p 7 0 0 1 11 6 0 7 1 .

d1 d H0 0 10 17 7 0 17 Hpo gb17
7 o v, 15
p 7p l d 1 6 11 , 6 7
’ ’

19 7 06\ 107
71 17
7 0 1,

75 d9 0 0 1 7 6 5 11 0 2
'
( 1 6 15 o i 021 0 1 7 17
7
‘
7
p o7 ov 0 11 7 0 1 7 7

7
1 67 0 7
11 0 0 1 11 7 6 9 , éAéX Gfl db 0 17
7 11 19 , A o d0 0 0 96 , K0 9 0 po i 7611 6 0 96 ,
da m— Ka i h d7o i1 d6 e is 7 0 177 0 0 7 133 11 A 7 o 0 7 0 7 1 17
’
\w11 67
’

7 7 0 1

s 7 ei di77 7 111 0 11 0 0 17
’ ’
9 0 71 6 11 7 0 177 0 11
'

711 7 1 037 17
7 11
7611 6 0 1 11 17
71 17
7 11 7 6 9

d vd71< 1711 76 76 10 0 7 5 77
1 6 90 6 17 1 17 0 7 0 1 17 11 0 7 0 7
’
11 0 7 7 9 7 9 7 1 11

0 11 611 111 19 0 7 d h 7
\ 17 0 11 9 , 19 0 2 611 696 0 1 0 11>x0 1 9 Ka i
,
7 17
111
7 7
\
¢ 7 0 11 17

3 7 111 9 1 17131 11 02 11 17 éKV Cl d

’
1 0 29
7 d v0 7 po ¢ 0 29 7 7 9 T 7
1 17

1 6 11 , d7
1 611 111 7
3 711 0 10 9 7 \7\ d 7 1 0 0 17
1 60 6 01 9 Ka i 67 1 0 7 17
7 9 , 31 91 60 6 159
11
7 1 17

> 11 137 20 0 dp7 0 7

5 1 6 11 611 7 15 iida 7 1 ,
7
76 d7 10
p7 1 17
3 11
p 7 0 17
71
77 111 7
1 6v 71

1 611 1 ) 5
67 0 11 0 7 §
1 d 6 7 0 1 7 17 3 13 07 7 1 11 0
76 11 11 179 7
1 11 0 1 19 0 2 1 6 7 0 11 0 1 0 0 11 7 1
7 7
0 7 Hd d 2
'
67 2 70 29 17
7 7 7
1 0 1 7 171 61 0 1 9 1 7 701 7
p 9 7
7 1 111 6t 19 0

F 2
 J nsttn M a r ty r .

I I AGO W O T O U 9 K0 7 7 0 1 17
'
0 h 0 v7 p11 11
‘
CHA P . .
' '

601 73 11 0 71 0 , \6 Z 6 7 0 177 0 7

4o .

(A D
I wi l l dec l are t o y ou al so after wh at m an n er
n ow
. .

6
we bei n g m a de n e w by C hri st [o r b aptized] h a ve
fl
dedic ated o urs e l v e s to G o d l e st if I sh o u l d l ea ve ,

ou t th at I might s eem t o de al u n fairl y in so me

,

a
p art o f my ap o l o gy They wh o are persu aded an d .

h
d o b e l ie ve th at th o se thi n g s which a re t aught by
‘

u s are true an d d o pr o mi s e t o l ive a cc o rdi n g t o

fi
,

them are directed first t o pray an d ask o f G o d

,

A
with fasti n g t h e fo rgive n e ss o f their fo rmer si n s
,

an d we al s o pr ay an d fa s t t o gether with them

G
.

Then w e bri n g t hem t o s o me p l ace where t here is

h
w ater ; an d they are rege n erated by the same w ay
ON o f regen erati o n by which w e were rege n erated
0
fo r t hey are w ashed with w a ter in the n ame o f
G G o d the F ather an d L o rd o f al l thi n g s an d o f ou r
, ,

\
0
S avi o ur Je su s Chri st an d o f the H o l y Spirit Fo r , .

Q
C hri s t says Un l ess y e be r eg en er a ted y e c an not en ter
, ,

A
in to th e kiny a o m of fiea ven l an d every b o dy k n o w s
’ ‘

0
it is i m p o ssib l e f o r th o se th at are o n ce gen erated [o r
0
b o rn ] to en t er ag ai n i n t o their m o ther s w o mb ’
.

”
It w as fo ret o l d by th e pro phe t I sa i ah as I said , ,

Q
by wh at me an s they wh o w o u l d repe n t o f their
si n s migh t e s c ape t hem an d w a s writ t e n in the s e
0

\
0
w o rd s ; W ash y ou ma ke y ou cl ean p ut a way tiz e , ,

evil , 81 0
fl
.

we h a ve bee n t aught by the ap o st l e s thi s

An d
Os
w o rd [ o r thi s re aso n ] fo r thi s t hi n g : bec au s e we ,

bei n g ign o ran t o f o u r first birth were ge n er at ed ,

x
e
by n ece ssity [ or c o urs e o f n ature] o f th e humid
s eed of o u r p a re n t s m ixi n g t o ge t her an d h a ve
6
,

6
bee n bro ught up in ill cu st o m s an d c on versati on ;
P A p ol . I . s . 61 .
q J o h n iii .
5 .
”
1
Is a . i . 1 6 .
 70 J ustin M a r ty r .

C H A P Il
. b apti sm ; an d c o n cl uded fro m it th at with o ut suc h ,

40 ,
b apti sm n o perso n c o u l d c o me to heaven An d so
,
.
‘

did al l the writers o f the se 4 0 0 ye ar s n ot on e m an ,

excepted .

V Thi s is o f the m o re u se t o n o te bec au s e m an y

. ,

m o dern wri t ers u se the w o rd r egen er a tion o r n ew ,

hir th fo r repe n t an ce an d c o n versi o n whether it b e

, ,

a cc o mp an ied with b apti s m at th a t time o r n o t But .

the an cie n t s d o n o t s o The s cripture al so u s e s it .

fo r b apti s m : The washing of r egen er ation Tit iii 5 , . .

,

is the w ashi n g o f b apti sm .

A n d I s hewed befo re in the i n tr o ducti o n th at ,

thi s phras e was n o t first u s ed by o u r S avi o ur o r h is

ap o st l e s : b ut th a t it wa s a u s u al wo rd o f the Jew s ,

to de n o te t h at b apti s m by which an y pr o s el yte was

b aptized u n t o M o s e s .

J us tin M ar ty r Ap ol , . 1 .
( vul o
g Qd a ) pr op e ah in itio .

V I Ka i 5517x0 11 7 0 17 2
'
. 7 0 >O\ 0 1 7 1 11 6 9 16 0 2 70 1 16 0

8 17 7
7 7X p1 0 7 13 ,
2

57 071 17 7 0 1 , oi
11 0 11 7 0 17 6K 7 0 1 11 1 11 7 17 ‘

d cpdopm 3 1 0 71 63 1 0 110 1 . Se v eral per son s am on g u s o f sixty

an d s even ty ye ars o l d of b o th s exe s wh o were di sci , ,

pl ed [ or m ade di s cip l e s] t o C hri st in o r fro m their ,

chi l dh o o d d o c on ti n ue u n c o rrupted [ or virgi n s ]

,

’
St Ju sti n s w o rd a men 56 70 0 were di scipl ed or
.
,
-
1 11 1 1 1
,
‘
,

m ade di s cipl e s is the very same w o rd th at h ad

,
’

been u sed by St M atthew in expre ssi n g ou r S a

.

v iou r s c o mm an d 7 0 9 77 5 0 7 d is cip l e [ o r m ake

’
, 1 1 0 0 6, ,

di scip l e s] a ll the n a tion s A n d it was d on e to .

the se person s Ju sti n say s in or fro m their chi l d

, ,

h o o d S o th at whereas the an tipaed o b aptis ts d o

.

sa
y , th a t whe n o u r S a vi o ur bid s the a p o s t l e s d is

c i l e the n a tion s b ti i th m he c n o t me an
p a
p z n
g , e ; an

i n fan t s ; bec au s e he mu s t be u n derst o o d to bid them

b apt i
 J ustin Ma r ty r .
71

m ade di scip l e s ; an d i n fan t s they say c an n o t be C H A P I I , ,

. .

m ade di scip l e s They may perceive th at in the 4 .

0 ,

s e n s e in which Ju s ti n u n derst o o d the w o rd ,

m ay be m a de di s cip l e s An d Ju sti n wro te but n i n ety .

ye ars after St Matthe w wh o w ro te ab o ut fifteen .

,

ye ars a fter C hri st s asce n si on A n d they th at were ’

s eve n ty ye ar s o l d a t thi s time mu s t h a ve bee n m a de

di scipl es t o C hri st in their chi l dh o o d ( as he say s ,

they were ) ab o ut thirty six years after the ase en

,
-

s i on ; th at is in the mid st o f th e ap ost l e s time s

,
’

an d withi n twe n ty ye ar s after St M atthew s writ

’
.

in g .

C HA P . III .

Quota tion s out o

f S t Ir en aeus
. a nd Clemens Al exan
d r ina s .

I . IRENJEUS
d o e s in m an y p l aces speak o f 67 .

o ri gi n al as affect i n g al l m an k i n d al l
‘ 3
s1 n , ou r ,

b
rac e putti n g them in a st ate o f debt o rs t o G o d
,
’

tran sgre sso rs an d en emie s t o u n der th e

,
‘

’
d
s tr oke o f the s erpe n t an d a ddicted t o d e ath , .

A n d th at it is onl y in an d thr o ugh C hri s t th a t they

h ave rec on ci l i ati on an d r e d e m ption He al so s o e ’
.

S peak s o f b apti sm as o f the mean s or i n strumen t by ,

which thi s redempti o n is c o n veyed an d app l ied t o

an y o n e an d c al l s it by the n ame o f 7 \ 7 1 0 t s an d
'

7
'
, v 11 1

f
d7 0 7
\157 p11 1 0 1 9, re d e m i
’

pt on .

But th o ugh thi s l aid t ogeth er d o m ake an argu

men t for the b aptizi n g al l person s i n fan t s as wel l ,

as o ther s yet I sh al l p ass by thi s an d o ther such

,

a L ib . c on t ra H aer . v. c . 1 9 .
b bi I d . c. 2 1 .

d Lib . iv . c .
5 . et l ib . v. c. 1
9 .
e
L ib iii . . c . 20 .
 Ir en oeus .

CHA PJ II p l ace s in thi s ther a uth o rs th at spe ak o f

an d o ,

67.
g in al sin an d the n ece ss ity o f b apti s m on l y l n ge n e
,

) ral : i n te n di n g he n cefo rwa rd t o recite s uch on l y as

d o m o re direct l y an d immedi a te l y c o n cern i n fan ts ,

an d s pe a k o f their b apti sm ; either f o r o r aga i n s t it .

Ir en mus a d o e eses l ib
. 11 c 3 9 ( edit Grabe ;
,
. . . . .

but c ap 2 2 s 4 in ed Be n edict
. . .
1 . . s pe ak .

in g o f C hr i s t
II Magi ster erg o e xis te n s M agistri qu o que h a
.

bebat aetate m No n r e prob an s n e c su pe rgre die n s

.

h omi n em n eque so l ve n s [ su am ] l egem in se hum an i

,

ge n eri s : se d o m n e m ae tat e m san c tifi c an s per il l a m

1

qu ae a d ip sum erat sim il itu d in e m O m n e s e n im .

ven it per s eme t ip sum sal vare o m n e s in q u am qui , ,

e r e u m r e n asc u n t u r in Deum ; i n fan te s e tpar

p ,

ve n e s e t s e n i o re s Ide per
v u l os e t ,pu e ro s e t
j u , ,o .

o m n e m ve n it aetat e m : e t in fan tibu s i n fan s fa ct u s ,

s an c tifi c an s i n fan te s : in parv u l is p a rvu l u s s an cti ,

fi c an s h an c ipsam h ab e n t e s aeta t e m ; s imu l e t ex

e m l u m i l l i s pie ta tis e ffe c tu s e tj u s tit iae e t s ubj e e
p ,

in j u ve n ib u s juve n i s Sac
’
t io n is , .

Therefo re a s he was a Master he h a d al so the ,

a e o f a M a ster
g N o t di s d ai n i n g n o r g o i ng in a
.

way ab o ve hum an n ature ; n o r bre aki n g in h is

o w n per so n the l a w w h ich he h a d se t f o r m an

ki n d : but san ctifyi n g every s everal age by the

l ike n e ss th at it h as t o him Fo r h e c a me t o sa ve
,

al l per s o n s by him s e l f : al l I me an wh o by h im ,

are rege n er ated o r b a p t ized ] u n t o G o d ; i n f an t s

[
an d l i t t l e o n e s an d c h i l dre n an d y o u th s an d e l der
, ,

perso n s Therefo re h e wen t thr o ugh the several

.

age s fo r i n fan t s bei n g m ade an i n fa n t san ctifyi n g ,

i n fan t s : t o l itt l e o n e s he was m ade a l ittl e o n e ,

san c t i fyi n g tho s e o f th at age ; a n d al so givi n g

 Ir en mn s .

wh o al
tered an d c o rrup t ed b o th the fo rm o f
67
,
C hri s ti an b apti sm an d the m an n er o f a dmi n i steri n g
it ( o f which c o rrup ti on s I h ave o cc asi o n to spe ak
,

p articu l arl y hereafter ch ap xxi 8 ii an d p art ii , . . . . .

ch v s i ) he says
. . . .
,

E 29 Ep
i 7 Ba f fl 2 9 6 5V d va ye v
’
e vnO w
o
'

701 /
e (1 11 7 0 9 7 7
79 6 9 '

i m ic m 7 559 m dw o fiefih nr a t 7 6
'
d7ro 96 0 w ,
' ’

f
in o e
-
we, Ka
-
o T ewg
- ' '

£ 30 9 70 1 70 7 Thi s gen erati on o f

67rd 701 7 Eon -
an d .

heretic s h as been se n t o u t by S at an f or the fru strat

in g [or den yi n g] o f th e b apti sm o f regen erat i o n
u n t o G o d [i e the true C hri sti an b ap ti sm i n stea d
, . .
,

o f which they s e t up a m o ck b apti s m o f t h eir o wn ] ,

an d th e de s tructi o n o f o u r wh o l e fai t h
[ or

A n d it a ppe ar s by the fo l l o wi n g p art s o f the ch ap t er ,

th at the V al en ti n i an s al so aped the C h ri s ti an s in

c al l i n g their m o ck b apti s m by the n ame o f reg e n e -

rat i o n an d redempti o n A y o vm dé a dr igv dua y a l v , e

’
'
ic a

l va i dr ip w ail/T a Adi/a w n dwa ye y ev

e
Gi l/at e s wo w ' '

muévo z .
y th They
a t it [their sa way o f b apti sm ] is
n ece ssary for al l true G n o s tic s , th at they m ay be
rege n erated u n t o t h at p o wer which is ab o ve al l ,

’
i e ab o ve the G o d o f the Chri sti an s
. . .

A n d 1 v c 1 5 [c 1 5 . s pe aki n g o f the b l i n d m an
. . . . .

wh o m o u r S avi o ur cured by cl ay an d s pitt l e an d b a de ,

him w as h in the p oo l o f Si l o a m ; an d c al l i n g t hi s ap
p l ic ati on o f cl ay an d thi s w ashi n g in an al l eg o ric al
, ,

w ay a cre ati o n o r n e w fo rm ati o n o f h is eye ; an d a

, ,

b ap ti s m ; he styl e s th at w ashi n g l avacr um r eg en e ,

r a tion is the washi n g o f rege n erati on A n d a l it tl e

,
.
’

a ft er Simu l e t pl asm atio n e m e t e am qu ae e st per

,
‘

l avac ru m r e g e n e ration e m r e stit u e n s c i He gave ’

.

t o him a t the same time h is fo rm a ti o n [viz th a t o f .

h is eye] an d th a t rege n erati on which is by t h e

l aver [ viz .
 Ir en a i l s ’
.

An d 1 . iv c 5 9 [ c 3 3 4 ] di sputi n g agai n st th e C HA P 1 11
. . . . . a . .

Ebi on ite s ( wh o de n ied o u r S avi o ur t o h a ve bee n

, 67 ,

c on ceived in the w o mb in an y miracu l o u s m an n er ( A D '

but th ou ght him to h ave bee n beg otte n by J o seph

in the o rdi n ary way ) he ask s them h o w they thi n k
, ,

t o e sc ape the ge n er ati o n o f de a th o r the cur s e

[ ,

a tte n di n g the n atura l ge n erati o n

] if they d o n ot ,

bel ieve th at n e w way o f ge n erati on which was

fo ret o l d t o A h az ( B ehol d a virg in s hal l c on ceive )
, , ,

an d so e am r e c ipian t qu ae e st per fi d e m re e n e
‘
g
’
rati on em receive th at rege n erati on [o r b apti sm]
,

which is by the faith [o r creed]

Thi s p l ace is m an gl ed in the o l d c o py A n d .

h
Dr C rab e shew s th at the s en s e require s the w o rd s
. r

ea rn r ec i ia n t ua: es t t o be re s t o red in the b l an k

p q .

A n d it is t o be n o ted th at the an cien t creed s al way s

h ad th at c l a u s e o f the c on cepti o n o f a virgi n in
, ,

o pp o s iti o n t o the s e Ebi o n ite s An d a c o mm on n ame .

f or the creed w as ( as Mr Bi n gh am shew s ) Him w .

-
,

the faith A cc ordi n g t o which fai t h Ire n aeu s a dvi s es

.
’

the Ebi o n ite s to receive th eir bapti sm .

A s the an ci e n t s whe n t hey spe ak o f rege n erati on

,

as a pp l ied t o a per so n in thi s w o rl d d o al w ay s by ,

t h at w o rd me an o r c o n n o te his b apti sm ; s o whe n

, ,

they speak o f th e rege n erati on o f the w o rl d it s el f o r ,

the e arth they me an its re stitu ti o n or ren o v ati o n

,

after the d a o f judgme n t ; which m ay be c al l ed its

y
n e w birth o r n e w fo rm ati o n
, A n d in th at met a .

h ric al w a f pe ki n g they s o metime s c a l l t h e

p o
y o s a ,

re surrecti o n o f the b o dy its regen erati o n S o there .

is o n e p l ace in Ire n aeu s l ib v c 2 Where by the re , . . .

, ,

gen erat i o n o f the fle sh o n e d o e s n o t k n o w whether

,

he mean the b apti sm o f it in thi s w o rl d o r it s ,

I.
[ C o mp are th e n o te o f th e B e n e d i c tin e ed i to r on th i s p oi n t. ]
 Ir en ce n s .

C HA PJ II
.
re surrecti o n in the w o rl d t o c o me He is there d is .

67.
puti n g agai n st the V al e n ti n i an s an d al l th o s e so rt s ,

o f heretic s w h o de n ied either the truth o f C hri s t s

’

n atu ral b o dy n d its re s urrecti o n o r the r e su rre c

a ,

ti on o f o urs ; an d say s V an i a utem o m n im o d o qui

, ,

u n iv e rsam d ispo sit ion e m Dei c on t e m n u n t e t c ar n i s ,

s al u te m n e g an t e t r e ge n e rat io n e m ej u s spe rn u n t ;
,

dicen te s n o n e am c apac em e sse in c orru ptibil ita tis .

’

They are al t ogether v ai n wh o u n derval ue the ,

wh ol e ec on o my o f G o d an d den y an y sal v ati o n o f

,

t h e fle s h [o r b o dy] an d d o sl ight th e rege n era ti o n

o f it ; sayi n g th a t it is n o t c a p ab l e o f a s t a te o f

i n c o rrupti on.
’

By their sl ighti n g the rege n erati o n o f the fle sh ,

he mu s t me an either their de n yi n g its re surrecti on ,

a s m an y o f them did ; o r e l s e th eir refu si n g t o give

it b apti sm ; which s e v eral s ect s o f th e V al en ti n i an s

did w h o are me n ti o n ed by Ire n aeu s a t o ther p l ace s
,

which I recite p art ii c h 5

,
. i By his m aki n g
. . .

t w o s e n te n ce s o f it his mean i n g s eem s t o be th a t

, ,

they n o t bel ievi n g an y re surrecti o n o f the b o dy but

, ,

th at the s o u l is al l th at s urvive s did n o t thi n k the ,

b o dy wo rthy o f a b apti sm .

The s e an d on e pi ece m ore are al l th at I k n o w o f

, , ,

w h ere h e u s e s the w o rd : l ib iii c 3 3 [c 2 2 . 4] . . . . .

He is s pe aki n g o f C hri st at h is de s ce n t t o H ade s

, ,

freei n g the p atri arch s fr o m th at p o wer o f de ath o r ,

H a de s u n der which they h ad bee n hel d : an d says

, .

Prim og e n it us e n im m o r tu o ru m n atu s D o mi n u s e t ,

‘
in si n um s uum re c ipie n s prist in os p atre s re g e n e ,

ra v i t e o s in vit am Dei O ur L o rd bei n g m a de th e

’
.

firs t beg o tte n fr o m th e de ad an d receivi n g the an ,

cien t p at ri arch s i n t o h is b o s o m rege n erat ed them ,

to the l i fe o f G o d — A n d a l itt l e af ter ; Hic il l o s

’
.
 78 Ir en aea s .

C HA P ! II s
. .
hews a di ff ere n ce betwee n t h a t an d th e free fo rgive
67.
n e s s give n in bapti s m .

0 0
St A u sti n bei n g asked whether a p aren t c arryi n g
.
,
3 0

h is chi l d which h a d bee n b a ptized t o t h e he athe n

, ,

s acrifice s d o thereby o b l itera te the be n efit o f his

\
,

k
b aptism give s thi s ru l e : A n i n fan t d o e s n ever l o s e
,
‘

the grace o f C hri s t whic h he h as on ce received but ,

by h is o wn si n fu l dee d s if when h e gr o ws up ,

‘
he pro ve s o wicked fo r then he wi ll begi n t o ,

h ave si n s o f h is o wn ga w n on r egener a tion e a a ,

a l ia c a r a tion e s an en tnr
f er an ta r s ed , which a re ,

n o t t o be d o n e a w a y by rege n erati on but by so me ,

o ther w ay o f cure The s e ki n d o f sayi n gs d o ’

.

pl ai n l y c on tradi sti n gui sh regen erati on from repen t

an ce c o n ver si o n 85 0 except in c as e o f b a pti sm
, , . .

2
70 .
S o St Hie r om e di sc o ur si n g in prai s e o f virgi n ity
.
, ,

1
h as thi s am on g the re st th at C hri s t w as n atu s ex ,

vir in e re n atus per vir in e m b r virgi ’

g , g o n o f a n an d , ,

rege n erated by a virgi n me an i n g he was b aptized

by J o h n th at was u n m arried To say th at C hri st
, .

w as rege n er ated t aki n g the w o rd as m an y m o dern

, ,

writers d o for c on versi on repen t an ce & c w o u l d be

, , , .

an impi o u s speech .

An d S t A m b r o s e D e iis u i in itia n tur c 4 say s m

.
q , , . 1. ,

Nc c si n e aqu a rege n e ratio n is myst e ri um e st There ,

’

is n o rege n erati on with o ut w ater

’
.

St A u sti n c al l s the person s by wh o s e me an s in

.

faut s are b aptized e o s per qu o s re n a s c u n tu r th ose ’

, ,

by wh o m they are rege n erated which w o u l d be a ,

’

s tr an ge s peech in th e di a l ect o f so me l ate En g l i sh

k E pi s t . 23 . ad Bo n ifac ium .

1 L ib i . . c o n tra J vi i a
o n n . i
c rc a m e d i um .

"1
[0 13 De My s te rn s ; vo l . ii p. .
3 2 5 . ed . B en e di c t ]
 Ir en was .
79

writer s , wh o u se the we f or the c on v ersi o n of the C HA N “ ,

heart .

67.

V . Whe n Ire n aeu s d o e s here spe ak o f i n fa t

3 . n s (A D

regen erated ; it is p l ai n en ough o f it s e l f th at they ,

a re n o t c ap ab l e o f rege n erati on in a n ther e e

y o s n s

o f t h e w o rd th an a s it s ig n ifie s b apti sm ; I me an t h e
,

o utw a rd ac t o f b apti s m a cc o mp a n ied wit h th a t gra ce ,

o r mercy o f G o d whereby he a dmit s them i n t o ,

c o ven an t th o ugh with o ut an y s en se o f theirs

, .

I sh al l in the p l aces th at I mu s t cite h e n c e fo r

w ard where we meet with the w o rd r egen er a tns
, ,

r en a tas & c tr an sl ate it r egen er a ted wi t h o ut an y

, .
, ,

fu rther exp l ic ati o n ; but the re ader wi l l fi n d th at he

mu st u n derst an d by it bap tiz ed o r e l se th at he wi l l
m ake n o s e n s e at al l o f the pl ace If an y o n e d o ubt .

whether Iren aeu s by i n fan ts d o e s me an chi l dren b e

fo re th e u se o f re ason I refer t o the Defe n ce o f my ,

b o ok ag ai n st Mr G al e an d Mr Whi st o n wh o h ave
. .
,

s ugge s ted the c o n tr ary an d d o here o n l y a dvi s e the ,

fo l l o wi n g w o rd s to be rea d where h e me n ti on s the ,

ben efit o f C hri st s ex ampl e to al l the re st th e p ar

’
,

v ul i the j a ven es an d the sen ior es but say s n o s uch

, , ,

thi n g o f the i n fan t s .

V I Si n ce thi s is the firs t expre ss me n ti o n th at we

.

h ave met w ith o f i n fan t s b aptized it is w o r th the ,

whi l e t o l o ok b ack an d c o n s ider h o w n e ar thi s m an ,

wa s t o the a p o st l e s time Mr D o dwe l l wh o h as ’

. . ,

with the gre ates t c are an d ski l l c o mputed h is age "

,

m ake s him t o be b o rn in th e ap o sto l ic age viz the , .

yea r after C hri st s birth 9 7 fo ur years befo re St ’

,
.

J o h n died ; an d t h at he w as ch o se n bi sh o p o f Ly o n s
an n o D om 1 6 7 which is after the ap o s t l e s 6 7
.
,
His .

pro o fs are t o o l o n g t o repeat here S o much is p l ai n .

,

n D is s e rtatio n e s ad Ire n ae um , 8vo O xo n ia , 1 6 89 .

 Ir en was .

C HA P ] II
. . th at he wro te the b o ok I here qu o te wi th i n eighty
67.
years after the a p o st l e s an d th at h e was t he n a very ,

o l d m an Fo r he w ro te the t w o fi rs t o f h is five
.

b ook s agai n st here sie s fir st an d pub l i shed them ,

0
,

in which t h e se w o rd s ar e ; a n d he pub l i shed h is

third b o ok in the time o f El e u th e ru s bi sh o p o f ,

R ome for he me n ti o n s h im as the n b ish o p P E l e u

,
.

t h e ru s s time is se t by bi s h o p Pe ar son q fr o m the ye ar

’

o f C hri st 1 7 0 t o 1 85 ; but by Mr D o d w e l l fro m r

.

1 6 2 t o 1 77 S o th at the ye ar o f C hri st 1 8 0 is the

.

l ate st th at the tw o fir st b o ok s c an wel l be supp os ed

t o h ave been writte n Therefo re whethe r we agree .

o r n o t wi t h Mr D o dwe l l th at h e was b o rn befo re

.
,

St J oh n s de ath ; yet it c o u l d be but very l itt l e after

.
’

by the age he mu st be o f whe n he wro te A n d b e .

side s he him s el f say s as I al s o reci t ed befo re th a t

S
, , ,

the Revel ati on m a de to S t J oh n in Patm os was but .

,

an d th at Reve l ati o n w as
’
a l itt l e befo re h is time ,

five o r six ye ars befo re S t J oh n died The l e arn ed . .

m an th a t h as given th e l as t editi on o f his w o rk s

"
,

th ough h e di ffer fro m Mr D o dwe l l yet m ake s h im .

,

b o rn but six ye ars after St Jo h n s de ath Every .

’
.

b o dy th at was at thi s t ime eighty years o l d mu st

h ave been b orn in the ap o st l e s time Iren aeu s s ’
.
’

p aren t s mu s t h ave bee n b orn then if he were n o t ,

him s el f .

I sh al l say n o m o re but l eave it t o every b o dy to ,

0
V i d e Prol o g l ib iii . . . P I d bi . 0 .
3 .

q Pe arso n i O p er a Posth um a 4 to L on d in i 1 6 88 , .
, .

D i s sert s i n g d e Ro m Po n tif S uc c e ssi on e , et

‘
1 . . . . 1 5 .

[ Th i s d i s s ert ati o n of D o d w el l is bj o in e d Bi s h op Pe ar s on
’
su to s

O p er a Po s th um a ] .

S Lib . v . c .
3 0 .

t
[D r . G ra be ; fo r Be
th e ne d i c ti n e ed i ti o n h ad n ot a pp e are d
in 1 70 5 th e y e ar in
, wh i c h th i s was p r i n te d ]
 Cl emen s Al exan d r in us .

C HA PJ ”,
V II . It be n o ted th at thi s te stim on y o f Ire
is t o ,

n aeu s o r an o ther o f an y o f the fa ther s is n o t s o

2 '
, y ,

(A D -l 9 2 -
-
) much to be reg arded a s it s pe ak s their o pi n i o n o r
s e n s e as it is f o r th a t it give s u s an evi de n ce o f wh a t
,

w a s t he n be l i ev ed t aught o r pra cti sed by the church

, , .

If he h ad o n l y sign ified th at h e th o ugh t fit th a t in

fan t s sh o u l d be regen er ated it h ad bee n but o n e d o c ,

t o r s o pi n i o n : but he spe ak s o f it as a thi n g gen erall y

’

k n o w n th at they were the n u su al l y regen erated .

V III Ne ar the time th at Ire n aeu s wr o te t he s e

.

h is b o o k s ag ai n st here sie s at Ly on s in Fran ce an d ,

therei n u se s the w o rd rege n erati on for b apti sm an d ,

s pe ak s o f i n f an t s as u su al l y rege n era ted St C l e , .

me n t w as c atechi st to the C hri sti an audit o rs a t a

very di s tan t p l ace viz at A l ex an dri a in Egypt
, . .

A n d he al so in al l h is w o rk s c o mm on l y u se s the
phras e o f rege n erate an d rege n erati on t o sig n ify o r ,

c on n o te the C hri sti a n b apti sm ; ( as I h ave l arge l y

,

s hew n e l s ewhere ; which is a p l ai n evi de n ce th a t i t

w as al l o ver the C hri sti an w o rl d at th a t ti m e ( as it

h as bee n ever si n ce ti l l o f l a te ) th e u su al way o f
s pe aki n g ; an d d o e s c on firm the argume n t t ake n
f r o m Iren aeu s s w o rd s
’
I sh al l here recite but o n e
.

o f the p l a ce s which is , ,

C l em A l ex Paed agog l ib i c 6 pr ope ah i n itio

. . . . . . . .

He is here di spu ti n g agai n st so me heretic s ( the

V al e n ti n i an s an d so me o ther G n o stic s ) w h o affright
ed the o rdi n ary C hri s ti an s ; tel l i n g them th at b ap ,

t ism as a dmi n i stered by the C at h o l ic s did n o t put

, ,

an y on e i n t o a c omp l ete s t ate o f C hri s ti an ity They .

said th at so me o f their o ther ri t e s were n ece ssary .

The V al en ti n i an s added a gre at m an y ( o f which I

men ti o n so me p art ii ch v ) with o u t which they
, . . .

said b apti s m in t h e fo r m me n ti o n ed in s cripture did

 C l emens A l exa n d r in us .

n ot m ake up a c omp l ete redempti on ( as they s ty l ed C H A P ”L -

it ) n o r wa s the b a ptized perso n

, perfect o r 9 ,
2 .

(A D 9 )
< " 2
perfectl y i n i ti ated Ag ai n st wh o m C l eme n t argui n g
'

h as there such sayi n g s as the s e

3V b h et o v d w e t h n
’ '
O , e dOewg T Te
t a/
uev .

Whe n we are regen erated [ by which he p l ai n l y

me an s here bap tiz ed ] we then h ave received the
A n d a l itt l e a fter A iT K 70 6V Ba m
’
perfecti o n .
’

, l t a a

{ K vpl cp dvr u oip r vg

'
dpa vé w én bxna e c15t
’

é
’

o uew
/ p
‘
T ; o
’

’
fiy a w nn e uo v . As s oo n as C hri s t w as b a ptized , pre

the
se n t l
y v o ice c ame fro m he a ve n dec l a ri n g him ,

the bel o ved & c Let u s then ask the s e wi s e m e n ;

,
’
.

Z éuepo v d va ye vvnee ig <3 X pw r dg bdn r éh e t o s

' ’
e cf r w
-
;
' ‘

gr ep dr o w cbr a r o u, ck k m bs ; W as C hri s t , as
' ' ‘
so o n as

he was rege n er ated perfect ? or wi l l they be so ,

a b s urd as t o sa He s ti l l w an t ed an thi ng ? &c

’

y y , .

An a g
"
T o vvv l ?
To fi a m l
' '

ecr ea t a d r ou rin d
'
T or ? Tamil /y o u,

gl
i l/6 7 m T e h et o s
’
b a ptize d by J o h n he is
'
. As s o on a s ,

perfect T A LO GT G 827 3 h n p ? mix/ Ka i 7 0 7 H u b

.
’
G G C : 0 or
-
a o) 1 e

3 Ka eo d p Mad g r a
'

y a r o s 77
‘
He is perfected [ o r per c ( e
-
t.

fe c tl y i n iti ated ] by the w ashi n g [ o r b apti sm ] al o n e ,

an d s an c tified by the c o mi n g o f the H o l y Spiri t o n

’

h im A n d a l it tl e aft e r he c o n c l ude s thu s : O n o u

’ ‘
‘

. ov

d va ye w neeis di o 7repo z7v Ka i T o bvo ua fixer,

f '
, P
'

Ka i ( an w
-
ee k,
dm jkk a xr a t fl ex! n a pa xpfiua , & c He th at is o n ce .

regen erated a s th e n ame o f th a t [ sacrame n t ] is an d

, ,

e n l ighte n ed h as his s t ate immedi ate l y ch an ged & c

, ,
’
.

Here th e w o rd s B w § 6u s an d d y w ne is an evo va f
e e
‘

b apt ized an d rege n erat ed are al l al o n g u s ed pro ,

m is c u ou sl y A n d C hri s t him s e l f is in so me o f the

.

p aragraph s said t o be b aptized by J o h n an d in so me ,

regen er at ed A n d m o re o ver C l eme n t say s expre ssl y

.
,

the w o rd r egen er a tion is t h e n ame f o r b apti sm

s o t h at th o ugh he d o n o t here s pe ak o f the c as e o f

G 2
 C l emen s A l exa n d r in us .

C HA P 111
. . in fan ts ; yet h is u se o f the w o rd an d his decl ari n g ,

it to be the c o mm on u se c on firm s the s e n se o f ,

(A th at sayi n g o f Iren aeu s which speak s of i n fa n t s ,

regen erated .

IX But in an o ther b o ok o f the same tre ati s e

.

C l eme n t him s el f al s o d o e s so spe ak a s to supp os e ,

a n d t ake fo r gr an ted th at th e ap os tl e s di d b aptize

i n fan t s o r l itt l e chi l dre n wa t dl a viz

, , , .

Pwd agog l ib iii c 1 1 p r ope ab in itio

. . . . . .

He is in thi s ch apter g ivi n g direc ti on t o Ch ri sti an

m e n an d w o me n c o n cern i n g th e gra v ity an d m o
d e sty to be u sed in their a pp are l an d o rn amen t s .

A n d a m on g o ther thi n g s spe ak s o f the ri n g s the n

u su al l y w o r n o n their fi n gers a n d the seal s e n ~ ,

grave n on t hem He e ar n e st l y fo rbid s all id ol atrou s

.

an d l as civi o u s pic t ure s o r e n gr avi n g s ; an d a dvi s e s

to s uch as ar e i n n o ce nt m o de st an d u seful ; an d , ,

say s th u s

Let y o ur s eal be a d o ve o r a fi sh o r a ship , ,

u n der sai l o r a h arp as w as th at o f P o l ycrate s o r

, , ,

a n a n ch o r which Se l eucu s m a de h is ch o ice

,
Kdu .
’

if ilda r o s
'

ah bwv T l S
te '
Mau i/50 m m Ka i 773 1 : 11 (

d a wwu wv n a d w
'
A n d if an y o n e be by tra de a
'
v
'

o ev t t v.

fi sherm an he wi l l d o wel l t o thi n k o f an ap o s t l e

, ,

a n d the c h i l dre n t ake n ou t o f the w ater

’
.

I was si n ce th e l as t editi o n adverti sed o f thi s

, ,

p assage o f C l emen t by t wo l e arn ed m e n fro m d is

t an t p l ace s o f En gl an d much a b o ut th e s ame time ; ,

t h e revere n d Dr Je n ki n s m aster o f St J o h n s c o l
’
. .
,

l ege C ambridge an d the revere n d Mr H o l l an d

, , .
,

rec t o r o f Sutt on in Wi l t shire ; a s a p assage pr o vi n g

i n fan t s b aptized by the ap ostl es which I h ad o mit ,

te d . I am s o methi n g ash amed o f mys el f fo r n o t

h a vi n g o b s er ved it Fo r th o ugh it be expre ss ed in
.
 C l emen s Al exa n d r in n s .

C HA R III . If t here be e n gra ved in a s e al ri n g the picture

a fi s herm a n o r r a t her as Cl eme n t s o wn w o rd s
’
of [
92 , ,

a re , iffi a s h er m an
g w ill ha ve an en r av n i g on h is
s ea l ] ,
l e t him t hi n k o f St Peter wh o m C hri s t .
,

m a de a fi sh er o f m e n ; an d o f the chi l dre n whic h ,

whe n b aptized are dra w n o u t o f a l aver o f w ater ,

a s o u t o f a fi sh p o o l
’
-
.

t ether t here be n o w rem ai n i n g an y mem o ir o f

an
y s uch emb l em a s thi s u s ed by the C hri s ti an s in ,

their se al s I k n o w n o t
, But there is pr o o f th at in.

v ery an cie n t time s they u s ed thi s very s cu l pture on

t heir fo n t s t o n e s Fo r there is at B ridekirk in

.

C umberl an d a fon t st o n e s o an cie n t th at C amden “

c o n fe ss e s he c o u l d n o t re a d the i n s cripti on on it n or ,

gue ss wh at w as mean t by several l ittl e im age s which

were as he say s curi ou sl y en grave n o n it , But .
’

the pre sen t bi sh o p o f Derry Dr Nich o l son l ate , .

,

bi sh o p o f C arl i sl e h as b o th exp l ai n ed the in sc rip

,

ti on ; an d by th e im agery he says there is fairl y , ,

repre se n ted a pers on in a l o n g sacerd o t al h abi t ,

dippi n g a chi l d i n t o the w ater ; an d a d o ve the ,

emb l em n o d o ubt o f t h e H o l y Gh o st h o veri n g ,

o ver th e i n fan t &c Thi s I t o o k n o tice o f in my

’

, .

f o rmer editi o n s p a rt ii ch ii, xiv . . . .

B u t I did n o t the n k n o w th a t St C l eme n t h a d .

advi s ed s uch a s cu l pture f o r s e al s .

11
[ Fo r m ore f ull a c c o u n t s an d en g r av i g s n of th is f on t , s e e Ph i ,

Tran s ac ti o s f 1 6 85 No 1 78 C am d e s B i ta n i a
l o s o ph ic al n or , . n
’
r n

b y G ib s o a d e p e c i al l y b y G o u gh v ol iii p 1 83
n, n s Ni ch o l on , . . . s
’
s

Hi sto y o f W e s tm or el an d an d C u m b e l a d 4 t o v ol ii p 1 0 1
r r n , . . . .

Arc h o l o g ia v o l
ae ,
p 1 3 1 an d v ol xiv p 1
. 11 . . . . .
 T er tul l ia n .

C H A P IV . .

Out o
f Ter tul l ia n .

I T ERT U LLI A N an d O rige n bei n g th e t w o C H A P IV

.
‘
.

n ext th at h ave s aid an thi n g o f thi s m atter their

y m , o .

ch aracter is such as require s s o methi n g to be said

o f it . They were b o th o f t hem very l e arn ed m e n ;
but b o th i n c l i n ed t o be si n gu l ar in their o pi n i o n s ,

a n d a cc o rdi n g l y b o th fe l l i n t o gre a t an d m on s tr o u s

erro rs in the faith .

The fir st fel l i n t o the here sy o f th e M on t an i st s ,

wh o b l asphem o u sl y hel d th at o n e M o n t an u s w as
th at p arac l ete o r c o mfo rter which ou r S avi o ur pro
m ise d t o s e n d an d th at bet t er an d fu l l er di sc o verie s
o f G o d s wi l l were m a de t o h im th an t o the a p o s t l e s
’

wh o pr o phe sied o n l y in p art He c o mm on l y c al l s .

the c ath o l ic s p sg chicos the c ar n al m en , A n d he .

’

a f t er ward fo r s o o k the M o n t a n i s t s t o o an d s e t up a ,

n e w s ec t o f h is o w n c al l ed Ter tul l ia n is ts so m e
X

rem ai n ders o f wh ich s ect c on ti n ued a t C arth age ti l l

St A u sti n s time an d h e h ad th e h appi n e ss t o c o n
.
’

vert the l as t o f them an d to g e t them t o give up,

their ch urch or p l ace o f w o r ship to the c ath o l ic s .

The o ther bei n g a gre at P l a to n i s t t augh t the ,

preexi s te n ce o f so u l s : th at th e s o u l s o f al l m e n h ad
a f o rmer bei n g befo re the w o r l d an d h a d s i n n ed in ,

th at fo rmer st ate an d w ere s en t hither i n t o b o dies

,

a s a pu n i s hme n t : an d b e deri v ed o rigi n al sin fr o m

then ce which the scripture derive s fr o m the fal l o f

,

A d am y He h ad al so o ther err o rs ab o ut the re sur

.

x
Au g u s ti n d e Haere s ibu s ,
. c . 2 6 , et 86 .

Y Au g u s ti n . de C i it
v . D e i l ib
,
. xi . 0 . 2 3 .
 Ter tu l l i a n .

C H A P -1 V recti on an d the future st ate & c s o th at St Hie rom e

-
, .
, .

gi vi n g a dvice to Tran q u il in u s o f the c auti on where Z ,

with o n e mu st re a d O rige n s w o rk s say s My ’

, ,

o pi n i o n is th a t O rigen is s o metime s t o be rea d

,

bec au s e o f h is l earn i n g but so as w e re a d Tertul l i a n , ,

Arn o b iu s A p ol l i n ari s an d s o me o ther ecc l e si astic al

, ,

writers b o th Greek an d L ati n t aki n g c are to

, ,

ch o ose the g oo d th at is in them an d av o id t h e ,

’
c on trary ,

A s f or the o cc asi o n I h ave here to qu o te them ,

th e ru l e I me n ti o n ed befo re is chiefly t o be m i n ded ;

t hat so far as they d o as hi st o ri an s give u s an , ,

a cc o u n t o f the faith an d pra cti ce o f t h e church in

their time s t heir te stim o n y is c o n sider ab l e : but

,

where either o f them h as an y p articu l ar o pi n i o n o f

h is o wn it is n o t o f an y gre at auth o rity
, .

Tertu l l i an h as sp o ke so in thi s m atter o f i n fan t

b apti sm as th at it is h ard to rec on ci l e the s everal
,

p assage s with on e an o ther The re a der sh al l ha v e .

the p articul ars .

Ter ta l l ian us d e B ap tis mo, c 1 0

'

. .

II . Havi n g sp oke n o f the m atter o f b apti sm ,

w ater , an d the fo rm of it , In the n ame o

f the
Fa ther S on , , an d H oly Ghos t he a dd s , ,

D ixim u s qu an tum m e d io c ritati n o strm l ic u it de

, ,

u n iv e rs is qu ae b a t ism i re l i io n e m st ru u n t : n u n c
, p g
ad re l i u u m s t atum ej u s aeq u e u t p o ter o
q p ro , ,

r e d iar de n c u l is q u ib u s d am
’

g q u aes t iu .

I h ave a cc o rdi n g t o my me an abi l ity di sc o urs ed

, ,

o f al l thi n g s th at m ake up the rel igi on

[o r e ss e n ce
]
o f b apti s m : n o w I wi l l pr o ceed t o spe a k o f s o m e

l e s ser que sti on s ab o ut the o ther s tate there o f

’
.

A ft erward c 1 2 1 3 , .
, .

Z Ep . ad Tran q uil in u m , 76 .
 Ter tul l ia n .

C HA P ! V
. .
erat n ud a n e c p o te st j a m [ e sse ] s i n e su a l ege Lex
,
.

I0 0 .
G
e n im tin gu e n d i i m po sita e st e t fo rm a praesc ripta ;
Ite in q u it d ocete n ation es tinguen tes
, , , eas in n omen
0
Patr is , et Fil ii et Spir itus S a n c ti
, . Huic l egi c ol
R
l at a d e fi n it io i l l a Nis i
, q i u s r en a ta s
f uer it ea
’
a
q u a
G et S pir itu , n on in tr abit in r e n um c oel or um ; oh
g
s trin xit fi dem ad b aptism i n e c e ssitat e m . Itaq u e
h o mn es e xin d e c re d e n t e s tin g ue b an t u r ,
’
&c .

Whereas it is a n ack n o w l edged ru l e th at n o n e ,

A c an be saved wi th o ut b apti sm gro u n ded e speci al l y ,

o n t h at s e n te n ce o f ou r L o rd Un l ess on e be bor n
N
O

h a ter he c a n n ot be sa ved :
of w s o me s crup l e s d o

ari s e an d eve n ras h di s c o urs e s o f s o me m e n h o w

, ,

a cc o rdi n g t o th at ru l e the a p o st l e s c o u l d be s a ved ,

a wh o m w e d o n o t fi n d t o h av e been b aptized with

o u r L o rd s b apti sm except P a u l A n d whe n P au l
h ’
.
,

o n l y o f them h a d the b apti s m o f C hri s t either th e

6
.
,
\
0
re st wh o w an ted thi s w ater o f C hri st mu s t be
, ,

s upp o s ed in a d an ger o u s c on diti o n th a t s o the r ul e

N
O

m ay st an d fas t ; o r el s e the ru l e is br oke n if a n y

fi
,

person s n o t b aptized c an be saved I h a ve he ard, .

s o m e m e n ( G o d is my wit n e ss ) t al k a t thi s r ate ,

an d w o u l d h a ve n o b o dy thi n k me s o l e w d as by
0

6
th e itch o f my pe n t o rai se que s ti o n s purp o sel y ,

wh ich m ay c au s e s crup l e s in o ther m e n .

I wi l l here give an an s w er as we l l as I c an t o , ,

t h o s e m e n th a t de n y the ap o st l e s t o h a ve been b ap
fl tiz e d Fo r if they recei v ed on l y the b apti s m o f
.

sJ h
o n as o f a m an an d h a d n o t th a t o f o u r L o rd
0
, ,

6
( i n a s much a s ou r L o rd him s e l f h a d determi n ed t h a t
ON
there is to be but o n e b a pti sm sayi n g to Peter ,

6
whe n he de s ired to be w ashed H e tha t has been ,

fl on ce was hed has n o n eed a a in : which he w o u l d

, g
n o t h a ve s a id t o o n e th at h a d n o t bee n w a shed at
 Ter tul l ia n .
91

al l , eve n thi s is a p l ai n pr o o f ag ai n s t th o s e wh o C HA P IV
) . .

t ake aw ay fr om the ap o s t l e s eve n th e b apti sm o f ,9 9 ,

J o h n th at they m ay ab ol i sh as n eed l e ss the sacra

,

me n t o f w ater — A n d a l itt l e after

.
’
Here agai n
the se impi o u s m e n rai s e c av i l s an d say B apti sm , ,

is n o t n ece ssary fo r th o se t h a t h ave faith which is ,

su fficie n t ; f o r A brah am with o ut an y sa crame n t o f

w ater but o f faith o n l y p l e as ed G o d

’
.
,

But in al l m atters th e l ater i nj u n cti o n s bi n d ,

an d the fo l l o wi n g ru l e s t ake p l a ce a b o ve th o s e th at

were befo re Th o ugh there were sal vati on fo r

.

merl y by b are faith befo re o u r L o rd s passi on an d ’

re surrecti on yet whe n th e faith is e n l arged to b e

l ieve in h is n at ivity p ass i on an d re surrecti on there
, , ,

is an e n l argem en t o f the sacrame n t the s e al i n g o f ,

b apti sm as it were a g arm e n t to o u r faith which

,

fo rmerl y w as b are but c an n o t n o w be with o ut its

,

‘
l aw : f o r th e l aw o f b aptizi n g is gi v e n an d the ,

fo rm o f it app o i n ted ; G o says he tea ch the n a , ,

tion s,baptiz ing them i n the n a me of the Fa ther ,

e H ol y S ir it A
f
an d o th e S on an d o
f th p,
nd .

when to thi s l aw th at ru l e is a dded , Ea cept '

on e

be r e en er a ted
g o
f wa ter an d the S pir it, he s h a ll

n ot en ter
f
in to the k ing d o m b oun d o h ea ven , it h as
up fa ith t o a n ece ssity o f b apti sm A n d therefo re .

al l be l iever s fro m the n cefo rw a rd were b aptized & c

’
.
,

A n d a f terw a rd c 1 7 , . .

IV H avi n g said th a t it is n o t ab so l ute l y u n l a w f u l

.

fo r l ayme n t o b aptize he a dd s ,

Sed qu an t o m agi s l aic is di scip l i n a v e re c un d iae

‘

e t m o d e s tiae i n cumbit ; cum e a m aj o r ib u s c o mpe

t an t n e sibi ad su m an t d ic atu m e pisc o pis o ffic iu m

,

e pisc o pa tus ? ZEm u l atio s c h ism atu m m ater e s t .

Omn ia l ic er e d ixi t san c tissim u s apost o l u s s ed n on

, ,
C H A R IV omn ia ew ed ir e S ufli c iat s ci l ice t in n e c e s sitat ib u s
.

p .

109 ,
u taris , sic u bi au t l o ci au t person ae t e m po ris an t

c o n diti o c om pe l l it Tu n c en im c o n st an ti a suc e ur
.

re n ti s e xc ipitu r cum u rge t c irc u m stan tia peri e l i

,

t an ti s Qu on i am reu s e rit perditi h o mi n i s si su

.
,

rae s tar e qu o d l ibere

’
e r se d e rit t u it
p p p o .

But h ow much m o re n ece ssary fo r l aymen is it

to keep the ru l e s o f humi l ity an d m o de s ty ; th a t
s i n ce the s e thi n g s be l o n g t o m e n o f higher o rder ,

they d o n o t arro gate to them sel v e s the o ffice o f th e

bi sh op s th at is pr o per t o them ? Emu l ati on is the
m o ther o f s chi sm The m o st bl e ssed ap o s tl e said
.
,

th at all things wer e l a wf ul bu t all things wer e n ot ,

ew ed ien t L t it s u fli c e th a t th o u m ake u se o f
p . e

thi s p o wer in cas e s o f n ece ssity : whe n the ci rcum

s t an ce eith er o f the p l a ce o r o f the time o r o f the
, ,

per so n require s it Fo r then the a dve n turi n g to

.

he l p is we l l t ake n whe n th e c o n diti o n o f a person

,

‘
in d an ger fo rce s o n e t o it : bec au s e he th a t s h al l
n egl ect a t s uch a time t o d o wh a t he l a wfu l l y m a
y ,

wi l l be gui l ty o f the perso n s perditi on [o r d am n a ’

Let the rea der mi n d h o w al l thi s is to be rec on ci l ed

with wh at he says a fter ward s c 1 8 , . .

V . C aete r um b aptism u m n o n temere crede n dum

‘

e sse s ci an t qu o rum o ffic iu m e st Omn i p eten ti te .

d a to s uum h abet t it u l u m proin d e a d e l e e m o sy n am

, ,

e r tin e n t e m Im i l l u d p o ti n s e rs ic ie n d u m ; No
p .o p p
l ite d ar e s an ctum can ibus et p or eis pr oj icer e m ar ,

g ar ita ves tr a : et M an us n e
, f a c il e i m os u er is
p n e ,

r tic i es a l ien a d el ic ta I
p a
p ta q u e pro c u
j q
u s u e

per so n ae c on diti on e ac d ispo sition e eti am ae tat e , ,

c u n c ta tio b aptism i u t il io r e st : p raec i u e

p ta m e n
circ a a rvu l o s Quid e n im n ece ss e e st
p .
 Ter tu l l ian .

C H A P -IV de ath t h ey m ay be mi st aken by a chi l d s pro v

or
’
,

O O. in g o f wicked di s p o siti o n O u r L o rd s ays i n deed

.
,

D o n ot f or bid them to come to m e Therefo re l e t .

them c o me whe n they are gro w n up ; l e t them

c o me when they u n derst an d ; whe n they are in
‘

s tructed whither i t is th a t they c o me ; l e t them

be m a de C hri sti an s whe n they c an kn o w C hri st .

Wh at n eed their gui l t l e ss ag e m ake s uch h ast e t o

the fo rg iven e s s o f s i n s ? M e n wi l l pro ceed m o re
w ari l y in w o rl d l y thi n g s ; an d he th at sh o u l d n o t
h ave e arth l y g o o d s c o mmitted to him yet sh al l ,

h ave heaven l y Let them k n o w h o w t o de sire thi s

.

sal v a ti o n th at you m ay appear t o h av e given t o

,

o n e th a t asketh .

Fo r n o l e ss reason u n m arr ied per son s o ught to

be kept off wh o are l ike l y t o c o me i n t o te n t ati on
, ,

as we l l th o se th at n ever were m arried up o n ,

a cc o u n t o f their c o mi n g t o ripe n e ss a s th os e in ,

wid o wh o o d fo r the mi ss o f their p art n er : u n ti l

they either m arry o r be c o n firmed in c o n ti n e n ce .

They th at u n der s t an d th e weight o f b apti sm wi l l

rather drea d th e receivi n g it th an the del ayi n g
of i t
. A n en tire faith is s ec u re o f sal va ti o n .

The m os t sol emn time fo r b apti sm is Eas ter at ,

which time th e p assi o n o f o u r L o rd i n t o which w e ,

are b aptized wa s fu l fi l l ed 8m
’
.
, ,

Let there be al so c o mp ared with thi s wh at h e ,

say s in an o t her b o o k .

Ter tull ia n us d e A n im a c 3 9 4 0 , .
,
.

VI . A de o n u l l a ferme n ativit a s mu n d a e st ,

utique e th n ic o ru m Hin c e n im e t apo st ol u s ex

.

san c tifi c a t o al t e r u tro s ex a san c to s pro c re ari ait :

t am ex se m in is praerogativa qu a m ex in stitu tio n is ,

di s cip l i n a : c aete ru m in q u it imm u n d i n asc e ren t ur

, ,
.
 Ter tul l ia n .

Qu asi d e sign ato s tam e n san c titati ac per h o c eti am C HA P ! V ,

. .

s al u t i in te l l ig i v o l e n s fid e l iu m fi l io s u t h uj u s m o ,

s pe i pig n o re m at rim o n n s qu ae r e t in e n d a c e n su e rat

a t r o c in ar e tu r A l i u in m e m in e ra t D o m in ic ae de
p o q.

fi n it io n is , Nis i q u is n as c etur ea
:
a
q u a et s
p ir itu,

n on ibit in r e n um
g D ei , i e
. . n on c ctu s Ita rit s an .

o m n is an im a e o u sq u e in A d am c e n se tu r d o n ec in ,

C hri st o r e c e n s e at u r ; tam diu im m u n d a, q u am d iu

re c e n s e a t u r :
putem
e c c a t rix a , qui a imm u n d a .
’

S o th ere is al m o s t n o bei n g b o r n c l e an [ o r f ree ,

fro m sin ] th at is o f he athen s Fo r he n ce th e

, .

a p o s t l e s ay s th at o f either p are n t san ctified t he

, ,

chi l dren th at are b o rn are h o l y by reaso n o f the ,

prer ogative o f th a t s eed an d al so th e i n s tructi on in ,

their educ ati o n El s e say s he were th ey u n c l e an

.
, , .

B u t yet me an i n g t o be u n ders t o o d t hu s : th at the

chi l dre n o f the faithful are de sig n ed fo r h o l i n e s s ,

an d s o f o r s al v a ti o n ; th a t by a p l edge o f such h o pe

he might p l e ad fo r th o s e m arri age s which he w o u l d

h a ve to be c on ti n ued O th erwi s e [o r as fo r an y .
,

o t her me an i n g
] he k n ew we l l e n o ugh wh at o u r

L o rd h ad determi n ed Ex cept one be bor n of wa ter ,

an d the Sp ir it, he s ha ll n ot en ter in to the king d om

o
f God th
, a t is he sh al l n o t be h o l y
, Thu s e v ery .

s o u l is reck o n ed a s in A d am s o l o n g ti l l it be ,

a n ew e n r o l l ed in C hri s t an d s o l o n g u n c l e an t i l l
, ,

it be so e n ro l l ed an d si n f u l bec au s e u n c l e an & c
, ,
’
.

V II I h a ve cited t he s e p a ssage s a t l arge an d

.

al l t o gether th a t the re a der m a try if he c an pick

, y
an y c o here n t s e n s e o u t o f them It is the pr o per ty .

o f w arm m e n whe n they are spe aki n g e arn e st l y

,

o n on e subj ect a n d urgi n g th at t o o ver l a sh s o as , ,

th at whe n they are speaki n g o n an o th er with l ike

ea rn e st n e ss t hey fal l i n t o c on tradicti o n o f wh a t they
,
 Ter tul bian
’

C H A P IV. . id befo re Thi s auth o r in the p l ace s here first

sa .

mo .
cited treati n g o f the n ece ssi ty o f b apti sm speak s o f
, ,

( fl -13 4 0 0 0 th at n ece ssity as ab s o l ute ; an d o f th o s e th at di e

u n b aptized as l o st m e n : an d is e n raged at t h o s e
,

th at m ai n t ain th at faith wi t h o ut it is s uffi cien t to

s al v ati on . Yet aft erward whe n he is di sc o ursi n g,

o f the wei h t a s he c al l s it o f b a pti sm h e a d v i s e s

g , , ,

s everal s o rt s o f pe o p l e t o de l ay it ; an d t o e n c o urage

them tel l s them th a t if they s h o u l d by th at de l ay

,

h appen t o mi ss o f it an e n tire faith is s ecure o f

,

’
s al v a ti o n .

Th e m o st pr o b ab l e gue ss th at I c an m ake o f th a t
which was h is s te ady me an i n g ( if h e h ad an y ) is ,

th at th o s e wh o put o ff their b a pti sm n egl igen t l y o r ,

a s sl ighti n g it d o if they fi n all y die with o ut it l o s e

, , ,

their l ife : but th at in th o s e th at put it o ff o n l y

th at they m ay be fitter fo r it an d in a m o re l ikel y ,

c on diti o n t o keep it u n st ai n ed if by th at me an s t h ey ,

h appe n t o die with o ut it the wi l l an d purp o s e o f ,

bei n g b aptized sh al l be a ccepted for the deed .

A n d whe n he is di s c o ur si n g o n the afo re sa id

s ubj ect of the w eight o f b apti sm he fi n d s fau l t ,

with the cu st o m of b aptizi n g i n fan t s an d w o u l d ,

h ave them del ayed ti l l they are ab l e to u n derst an d

an d c o n sider wh at they d o an d t he n further ti l l ,

they are m arried ; an d if they d o n o t m arr y o r if ,

their c o n so rt die the n further ti l l the d an ger o f l u st

,

is o ver which is freque n t l y n ot ti ll o l d ag e

, A .

s tran ge a dvice an d which n o m e n

, either o f the ,

an cie n t s o r m o dern s eit her o f the on e o r the o ther

,

s ide in thi s c on tr o ver sy d o a ppr o ve o f ,A n d to urge .

h is o pi n i on the m o re he s peak s o f i n fan t s as if they

,

were i n n o ce n t or si n l e ss a n d s o h ad n o n eed o f th e
,

fo rgiven ess o f s i n s gran ted in thi s sacramen t .

 98 Ter tull ian .

w fl A Pl V .
thi s ,Tertu l l i an th at a s Dr B arl o w tel l s u s was
‘
, , .
,

mo ,
so gre a t a n o pp o s er o f i n fan t b apti s m a s irra ti o n al ,

(A ' D
an d u n wa rran t ab l e yet h a d thi s fan cy o f b a ptizi n g
,

a dyi n g chi l d to sa ve it S omeb o dy o r o ther h ad ’

.

s o s tra n ge l y imp o s ed up o n t hi s m a n t h a t he t h o ught ,

t h e m o der n p aed o b apti s t s were a sh am ed t o o w n t hi s

d o ctri n e th at a chi l d o r o ther person is t o be b ap

,

tiz e d th at he m ay be sa ved A l so Mr T o mbe s . .

say s
c
If he [Tertu l l i an ] did al l o w it it was on l y
,
‘
,

in c as e o f n ece s sity a s m ay a ppe a r by h is w ord s in ,

h is b o o k de A n im a c A n d t o n a me on e o f , .

t h e church o f R o me V as quez say s th a t th os e , ,

p l ace s in th e b o o k de A n im a an d th os e where h e ,

m ake s b apti sm n ece ssary t o sal v a t i o n d o n o t pr o ve ,

d
t h at he rec an ted h is o pin io n fo r he might we l l ,

e n o ugh assert th at b apti s m is n ece ssary f o r al l ,

an d yet thi n k th a t it w as n o t t o be give n bef o re

a du l t a e in an o ther c a s e but o n l y t h a t o f ex
g y
treme n ece ssity .
’

Thi s exp l ica ti o n o f h is me an i n g is a l so c o n firmed

fr o m the o l der edi t i on s o f thi s b o o k de B apti sm o , ,

w hich i n stea d o f th o s e w o rd s in Rigal t iu s s e d iti on

’
,

Quid e n im n ece ss e e st spo n sore s &c Wh a t n ee d ,

’
.

is there t h at go dfather s & c re a d thu s Qui d ,

’
.
‘

e n im n ece s se e s t si n on t am n ece sse s po n sore s & c

, , ,
’
.

Wh at o cc asi on is th ere except in c as e o f n ece s sity , ,

t h a t t h e g o d fa ther s Sac S o it is in t h e edi ti o n o f

’
.
,

Pam e ll a s : a n d so as Pam e l iu s affirm s G aign e u s , ,

th e fir s t edit o r o f t hi s b o o k de B a pti sm o h as it , , .

B u t I h a ve f o l l o wed the edi t i o n which I h a d which ,

Exa m e n M ar s h al S er m on [fo r m i n g
pa t f h is Tw o
’
0
of s ,
r o

T i
re at s e s c o n c e r n n i g In fan t B ap t i s m , 4t 1 6 45 ] p 1
o . . 0 .

d Ga b i el
r V as que z , C o m m e n t aria i te rt i m p a t e m
n a r Th o m as ,

fo l . 1 610 . &c t om
. . 11 . d i sp . 1 54 . c . i .
 Ter tull i a n .

is Rig al tiu s ( o n l y l e avi n g

b l an k a t the
’
s, a

s upp o s i n g he h a d s o me gr o u n d fr o m t h e m an u s crip t s ,9 9 ,

t o l e a v e o u t th at c l au s e Yet it c an n o t be de n ied .

th at he h as ( as Mr l e C l erc o b s erve s ) se t so me pas

.
"

s age s fal s e th at were t rue in th e fo rmer editi o n s ;

,

n o r th a t he h a s o ther w i s e s hew n him s e l f p a rti al f o r

th e an t ipaed ob apt is ts as I sh al l shew here after , ,

pt 11 ch xi
. . 5 . A n d therefo re I i n c l i n e n o w t o
. .

the o pi n i o n th a t th e o l d edi ti o n s are th e true st

, ,

a n d t h at it o ugh t t o be re a d except in c as e o f n e ,

A n d the n t h e c as e is p l a i n h o w h is me an
’
c e s s it
y .

in g w as .

IX But th at which m o s t de s erve s th e rea der s o h

.
’

s erv a ti o n is t h at th e w o rd s o f Tertu ll i an d o n o t i m
,

p o rt th at th e cu s t o m o f t h e C hri sti an s at th at time

w a s t o l e ave i n fan t s u n b a pti zed : but 0 11 t h e c o n
t rary t hey p l ai n l y i n ti m a te th a t t here was a cu st o m
,

o f b aptizi n g them : o n l y h e d i s l ike s t h a t t h a t c u s

t o m s h o u l d be ge n er a l l y u s ed Fo r whe n he says .
,

Why d o e s th at i n n o ce n t age m ake such h aste & c ,

’
.

his w o rd s s hew the m at t er o f fa ct t o h a ve bee n s o ,

t o ge t her w ith h is o pi n i o n ag ai n st it B u t t h e thi n g .

we n o w i n quire o f is the prac t ice o f th e church , ,

a n d n o t on e d o c to r s o pi n i o n e speci al l y w he n it d o e s
’

n o t a ppe ar t h a t a n b o dy w as prev ai l ed o n by him

y
to a l ter t h a t pra ctice ; f o r there is n o appe a ra n ce

t h a t either the M o n tan i s t s ( to wh o m he tu r n ed ) o r

th e Ter t u l l i an i st s ( wh o m he s e t up ) w ere ag a i n s t it .

f
O n t h e c o n trary S t A u s tin reciti n g t h e o pi n i o n s o f
, .

b o th the s e s ec ts d o e s n o t me n ti on an y such thi ng

,

hel d by ei ther o f them a n d say s at o ther p l a ce s . ,

3 Q uaes ti o Hieron y m ae Q ix
n es . . . 0 .
3 . 8v0 . 1 70 1 .

1 Lib d e Haeresib us c 2 6 86
.
, . . .

H 2
 Ter tu ll ia n .

C H A P -IV th at he n e v er re a d o f an y s ect t h at did de n y it as I ,

t oo . s hew here after .

The same o b s ervati o n o ught t o be m ade c o n cer n

in g t h e s p on so r s or g o d fa ther s wh o m he s pe ak s o f ,

a s u s ed in the b apti s m o f i n fan t s th at c o u l d n o t an

s wer f o r them s e l ve s Which sh e w s the gre at m is

.

t ake o f s o me o f th e m o re ig n o ran t perso n s am o n g

the an tipae d o b aptist s w h o d erive t h e u se o f g o d fa
,

th e rs fr o m I k n o w n o t wh a t p o pe o f R o me o f l ate
ye ars ; where as thi s w as withi n a 1 0 0 ye ars o f the
a p o s tl e s .

X It is a heed l e ss an sw er th at he m ake s t o th o s e
.

w o rd s o f o u r S avi o ur S af er l ittl e ch il dr en to c o me
,

to m e 8; c ,
w he n he say s
.
, L e t them c o me whe n ,

they are gro w n up whe n they u n derst an d &c , ,

’
.

Fo r th a t s eem s t o be the very thi n g t h at th e di sci

p l e s said when t hey rebuked th o s e th at br o ugh t
,

them fo r which rebuke o u r S avi o ur b l amed the d is

,

ci l es
p .It is so methi n g a better an s wer w h ich the

a n tipaed o b aptis ts n o w a d ay s give viz th at o u r S a ,

.

v io u r w o u l d i n deed h a ve i n fan t s bro ught to him

in their i n fan cy an d befo re they u n d ers t o o d an d
, ,

th a t he b l e ss ed t hem 850 but we d o n o t re a d th a t he

, .

b aptized them To which the o ther rep l y th a t he

.
,

dec l ared th e l o ve o f G o d to them by h is b l e ssi n g ,

an d embra ci n g an d sayi n g O
f
, s uch is the k in d om
g ,

o
f G od Which
. shew s t hem t o be c ap a b l e o f t h e

c o ven an t o f mercy an d th at i n fan t s are expre ssl y

,

a dmitted t o e n t e r c o ve n an t Deu t xxix 1 0 y ou , . .

, ,

our l ittl e on es an d in th e O l d Te s t a me n t h a d
y ,

t h e s e a l o f the c o ve n an t Fro m whe n ce it w i l l fo l

.

l o w th at it is n o ab surdity by re aso n o f t heir

n o n age ; which is t h e o n l y t h i n g Ter t u l l i an a rg u e s

from . A n d b e side s whe n o u r S avi o ur say s Of

, ,
 Ter tu l l ian .

C HA P IV . . way, e speci al l y in ch xix

an d where I c om . .

,9 9 ,
p are t o gether al l th e exp o siti o n s o f thi s text gi v en
by the an cie n t s th at it w as t h e m o st gen eral o n e
,
.

XIII It is pl ai n th at St A u sti n an d Pel agiu s

. .
, ,

a n d s e v er al o ther s th at m an aged the Pe l agi an c o n t r o

ad n e v er s ee n Te rt u l l ia n s b o ok o f b ap t i s m
’
v e rs
y h ,
.

Fo r wh e n St A u s t in g p l e a ded th at n o C hri s ti an
.
,

c ath ol ic o r sec t ary h ad ever t aught t o the c on t rary , ,

but t h at o n e re aso n f o r th e b aptizi n g o f i n fan t s w as

“
f o r the fo rgi v e n e ss o f o rigi n al s in ; Pe l agiu s gra n ted
th at there w as n o n e th at den ied th a t they were t o
be b aptized : but whe n he an d C e l e stius an d J u , ,

l i an d o ran sa ck an tiquity fo r p l ace s t o shew th at

,

they are b aptized o n o t h er a cc o u n t s an d n o t f o r ,

fo rgi ve n e ss ; h o w n e atl y w o u l d th a t sayi n g o f T er

tu l l i an h ave fi tted them Wh at n eed t hei r i n n o ce n t ,

[ o r s i n l e ss
] g
a e m a ke s u ch h a s te f o r t h e fo rgive
n e ss o f sin ? O r e l s e we mu s t say they w o u l d n o t
’

qu o te it bec au s e he c o n tradic ts him sel f in thi s p oi n t

, .

O r e l s e t hey w o u l d n o t u se h is a u th o ri t y w hich ,

w as in n o g o o d repute bec a u s e he rev o l t ed t o h e ,

i
res : th o ugh Dr A l l ix c o n c l ude s thi s b o o k t o h a ve
y .

bee n writte n befo re .

It was cu st o m ary in th os e time s if an y on e m a de ,

u se o f Te r tu l l ian s a u t h o rity in a n y c on t r o verted

’

m atter t o st o p h is m o uth wi t h t h a t sayi n g o f St

,
.

Hie ro m e k
Il l u m h o mi n em ecc l e si ae n o n fui ss e
‘ ’

, ,

th at Tertu l l i an w as n o t a m an o f the church an d

8 S ee ch . 1
9 . 1
7 .
11 S ee ch . 1
9 .
go .

i
[S e e
‘
Dis s er t at io d e Te rt ul l ian i v i ta et s c r iptis ,
’

( an o c t av o

t r ac t of 88 p ag e s ,
i w th o u t d at e , p l ac e , or au th or s
'

n am e , bu t
i
w r tt e n b y D r . P . Al l i x , an d p ri n t e d at Par i s in ch .
4 .

p .

k
A d v He l v id iu m
. .
 Ter tul l ia n .

Pe l agiu s h ad a gre at m i n d ( if i t h ad bee n p o ssibl e fo r C HA P JV .

him c on ti n ui n g in h is o pi n i o n o f de n yi n g o rigi n al
, ,9 9 ,

s in ) t o h ave c o n ti n ued a member o f the

church .

B aro n iu s l ikewi s e o b s erve s th a t whe n the D o n a ,

t ists m ai n t ai n ed a gai n s t St A u st i n an d the c a th o l ic s .

,

th at b apti sm give n by here tic s is n u l l an d t h e p art y ,

mu st be b aptized agai n ; if St A u sti n c o u l d h av e .

s hew n th at thi s o pi n i on was first s e t o n fo o t by

,

Tertu l l i an ( wh os e n ame w a s in il l repute for h is sin

,

gu l ar o pi n i on s ) th at th at o n e thi n g w o u l d h ave s er ved

,

much t o di scredi t it A n d th a t he might h ave d o n e

.
,

if he h ad ever s ee n thi s b o o k o f b ap ti s m w here th at ,

o pi n i on is ass er t ed c 1 5 which is th e e a r l ie st m e n
, .
,

ti on w e fi n d o f it .

Yet S t Hie ro m e h ad s ee n thi s b o o k either in

.

Greek o r L ati n ( in b o th w hich l an gu age s it w a s

,

written ) for he qu ot e s so me p a ssage s o u t o f it ab o u t

,

the st o ry o f St Pa u l a n d Tec l a b u t n o thi n g ab o ut

.
,

the m atter o f i n fan t s .

CHAP . V .

Quota tion s ou t o
f Or igen .

H omil ia 8 i n L evit
. . c . 4 .

I .
‘
A U DI D av id d ic e n t e m ; In in i qu itatibus ,

in q u it , c on ce
p tus s u m, et i n p ec c a tis peper it me
mater mea : o s te n d e n s ,
q u o d q u ae c u n u e a n im a in
q
c arn e n as c it ur, in iq uit at is pecc ati so rde po l l u i
et

tur : p et ro
pt e re a d ictum e s s e ill u d qu o d j am s u ,

e riu s m e m o ra v im u s ; u i n emo mu n d us a s or d e,
p q a

n ec s i un i /i s d iei s it vita A ddi h is eti am

e usj .
CHA P V . .
‘
il l u d p o te st u t r e q u iratu r quid c au sae sit cum
, , ,

”9 ,
b a ptis m a ecc l e si ae pro remi ssi o n e pecc a t o rum det u r ,

s ecu n dum ecc l e si ae o b s e r va n tiam eti am par vu l is b ap

t ism u m d a ri : cum utique s i n ihi l e sset in par vu l is ,

qu o d a d re m issio n e m d e b e re t e t in d u lge n tiam ,

perti n ere grati a b aptism i su pe rflu a V id e r e tu r

,
.
’

Hear D avid s peaki n g I was says he con , , ,

c eived i n in i qu ity , an d in d id my mother br ing

s in

me f or th :hewi n g th at s every so u l th at is b o rn
‘
in th e fle sh is p o l l u ted with th e fi l th o f sin a n d
‘
i n iqui ty : a n d th at there f o re t h at w as said which
we me n ti on ed bef o re ; t h at n on e is cl ean f r o m
ol l u tion th ou h h is l if e be but of the l en th o on e
p , g g f

B e s ide s thi s l e t it be c o n sidere d wh at is th e

al l , ,

re aso n th at wherea s t h e b apti sm o f th e church is

gi v e n fo r fo rgive n e ss o f si n s i n fan t s al so are by,

V ‘
t h e u sage o f the church b aptized : whe n if there

were n o thi n g in i n fan t s th at w an ted fo rgive n e s s

a n d mercy t h e gra ce o f b apti s m w o u l d be n eed l e ss
,

t o t hem
’
.

H am il in L ueam
. 14 .

II Q u o d freque n ter i n t er fratre s qu aeritur l o ci

.
,

o cc asi o n e c o m m o t a c o m m o tu s ] retra c t o P
[ l . ar .

y u l i b a t iz an tu r in r e m issio n e m pecc a t o rum

p Q u o .

rum pecc at o rum ? V e l q u o temp o re pe c c a ve ru n t

A n t qu o m o d o p o te st u l l a l a v a cri in par vu l is rati o
s u b sis te re n i s i juxt a il l u m s e n s um de q u o
, p au l o
an te d ixim u s ; n u l l u s mu n du s a s o rde n e c s i u n iu s ,

diei quidem fuerit vit a ej u s su per te r a r m ? Et qui a

per b apt ism i sacrame n tum n a tivitat is s o rde s dep o
ro t e re a b a t iz an t u r e t p a rvu l i
’
n u n tu r ,p p p .

H av i n g o cc a si o n give n in thi s p l ace I wi l l m e n ,

t i o n a t hi n g th a t c a u s e s f reque n t i n q uirie s am o n g
 1 06

C HA P V
. .
bur n t qfier ing Fo r wh a t sin is thi s o n e pige on
‘
.

o ffered ? C an the chi l d t h a t is n e w b o r n h ave c o m

m itte d y an i
s n ?
e It h as
v e n the n sin f o r which ,

the sacrifice is c o mm an ded to be o ffered ; fro m

wh ich e ve n he wh o se l ife is but o f on e d ay is de ~

n ied t o be fr ee O f t hi s sin D a vid is t o be s upp o s ed

.

t o h a ve said th a t which we me n t i o n ed befo re In ,

s in d i d m mo ther c on ceive me : f o r t here is in

y
the hi sto ry n o a cc o u n t o f an y p articu l ar sin t h at
h is m o ther h ad c o mmi t t ed .

Fo r thi s al so it w a s th at the church h ad fr o m ,

the a p o st l e s a tra di t i o n [or o rder] t o give b apti sm

eve n to i n fan t s Fo r they t o wh o m the divi n e
.
,

myst erie s were c o mmitted k n e w t h at t here is in ,

al l per s o n s the n a tural p o ll u t i o n o f sin which mu s t ,

be d o n e a w ay by water an d the Spirit : by reaso n

o f which the b o dy i t s e l f is a l s o c al l ed the b o dy o f

sin
’

IV The p l ai n n e ss o f the s e te stim o n ie s is such a s

.

n eed s n o thi n g t o be s aid o f it n o r a dmi t s an thi ng

y ,

t o be said agai n s t it They d o n o t o n l y s upp o s e the

.

practice t o be ge n era l l y k n o w n an d u s ed b u t a l so ,

me n ti on its bei n g o rdered by t h e a p o s t l e s .

But c o n cern i n g t h e a u the n tic al n e ss o f the m there

d o e s n ee d so me thi n g t o be said Fo r the Greek .

( which is the o rigi n a l ) o f a l l O rige n s w o rk s bei n g

’

l o st excep t a very few t here rem ai n s o n l y th e L ati n

, ,

tran sl ati on s o f t hem A n d whe n t he s e tran sl at i o n s

.

were c o l l ected t o ge t h er a gre at m an y s puri o u s o n es

,

were a dded an d mixed w i t h them an d we n t u n der ,

O rige n s n ame B u t up o n t h e re n e w al o f l e a r n i n g
’
.
,

the critic s quick l y s me l t t hem o u t a n d a dmi tted ,

n on e fo r h is but s uch a s a ppe a red t o h a ve bee n d o n e

,

1 L evit . xii . 8 .
i n t o L ati n either by St Hie ro m e o r e l s e by Ru fi n u s : C HA P V
.
. .

b o th o f w h o m l ived withi n the time l imited fo r o u r

pre se n t i n quiry viz th e fi rst 4 0 0 ye ars
, . .

Fo r which re aso n I h av e rej ected the qu o tati o n s

br ought by some fo r i n fan t b ap ti sm o u t o f O rige n
o n J o b which is p l ai n l y a s puri o u s piece writte n by
,

s o me A ri an .

V O f the s e w h ich I h ave b ro ught the Ho mi l ie s

.
,

on St Luke were tr a n s l a t ed by St Hie ro m e ;

. but .

th o se on L eviticu s an d the C omme n ts on the Epi st l e

t o the R o m an s by Ru fi n u s , St Hie ro m e a dded a . .

preface to h is tran sl ati o n w hich is pri n t ed with it ; ,

m
a p assage o u t o f w hich is qu o t ed by Ru fi n u s an d ,

al s o s om e p ar t o f the t ran s l a ti o n i t s e l f An d S t . .

H ie ro m e him se l f me n ti o n s thi s w o rk in the c at a

l ogue o f h is o w n w o rk s S o t h at o f t hi s t here is n o
"
.

d o ub t . Erasmu s on ce d o ub t ed w hether eve n t he s e

h omi l ie s were the ge n u in e w o rk s o f O rige n as Hue ,

tiu s o b serve s in t he se w o rd s Erasmu s in his ° ‘

Epi st l e t o Fran ci s C ig l ia n u s h a d w ritte n th a t ,

the se H o mi l ie s did s eem t o be s o me o ther m an s ’

an d n o t O rige n s : b u t in h is C e n s ure a ffixed t o

’

th e b o ok s o f O rige n he rec an ted h is o pi n i o n an d , ,

a ck n o w l edged the t rue au t h o r Which I the ra ’

.

ther n o te bec au se Mr To m b e s P an d Mr D an ve rs q
, . .

d o qu o te Era sm u s on L u ke i 3 sayi n g t hu s : Fo r .
,

so h e s eem s t o thi n k w h o e v er he w a s wh o s e C o m, ,

m e n tarie s are ext an t up o n Luke u n der th e t i t l e ,

o f A d am an t iu s o r O rige n ] Fr o m whe n ce they

[ ,

m Ap ol o g . ad v . Hie r o n y m . s e c un d a .

D e S c ript o r ib u s Ec ol .

O rig e n ian o rum l ib . iii p 2 53 e d i t Ro t h o m g i

. . . . . a , 1 66 8 .

9 T h i rd R e i e w
v , or t h i rd p t o f A t p d b pt i m ar n i ae o a s , 4 to . 1 657 .

q Firs t R e pl y t o M W il l p 8 7
r . s,
 Or igen .

C HA P V
. . c o n c l ude th at Erasmu s t o o k them n o t t o be O ri
’
ge n s o r at l e as t d o ub t ed o f it Which is n o t fair
, .
’

if they k n e w th a t Era smu s h ad rec an t ed h is d o ub t ,

a s is t o be s ee n in h is editi o n o f O rige n s w o rk s
’

V I Nei t her d o e s a n y o n e ra i s e an y que s ti o n o f

.

the tran sl at i on o f the o ther t w o o n Le v iticu s an d ,

the R o m an s but t h a t it w as d o n e by Ru fin u s B u t
, .

the s e tw o m e n u s ed s everal meth o d s in tran sl ati n g .

Fo r where as O rige n s b o o k s c o n t ai n ed in t hem se

’

v er al expre ssi o n s n o t c o n s i st e n t with the faith in

s o me p o i n t s ; S t H ie ro m e
. ch an ged n o thi n g b u t
r
,

expre ss ed every t hi n g as it was in th e o rigi n al as ,

he o w n s him s e l f : but Ru fi n u s al tered or l eft o u t

an
y t hi n g th a t he t h o ught n o t o rth o d o x A n d in .

t h e H o mi l ie s o n Leviticu s he him se l f say s th a t h e ,

t o o k a gre at er l iber ty th an o rdi n a ry .

A l l t h e w o rl d s i n ce h a ve a ppro ved the meth o d o f

St H ie ro m e an d b l amed t h at o f Ru fin u s : f o r it is
.
,

fit fo r a t ran sl at o r t o give a true acc o u n t o f w h a t

h is auth o r say s be it g o o d o r b a d
, Where as n o w .

in t he s e tran sl at i o n s o f Ru fin u s the re ader is n u ,

cert ai n ( as Erasmu s an gri l y say s) whether h e re ad

O rige n o r Ru fi n u s .

S o me an tipaed o b aptists d o fo r thi s reaso n rej ec t

th e qu o t a ti o n s here br ou ght ou t o f the H o mi l ie s o n
Le vi ticu s an d the R o m an s : it bei n g u n cert ai n w h e
t her t hey ar e t h e w o rd s o f the a u t h o r o r t h e a ddi ,

t i on s o r i n terp o l a t i o n s o f t h e tran sl a t o r Thi s p l ea .

mu s t n eed s gi v e s o me a b ateme n t t o the auth o rity o f

t he s e t w o te s tim o n ie s : yet it is t h e l e ss in thi s

m a tter bec a u s e
, ,

1 Th a t o n St Luke tr an sl a ted by S t H ie r o m e
. .
,
.
,

c o n t ai n s th e same thi n g in e ff ec t : it is a s fu l l an
i
V d e Era s m u m in C e n s u ra o pe r u m O r1 g e n 1 s .
CH A P V . .
‘
h al f u
He spe ak s o f n o a dditi o n t o t h at ; an d it
.
’

” 9 ,
is in th at th a t there is me n t i o n o f the tra di t i o n
fr o m ap o s tl e s .

V II Mr T o mbe s s ays th a t
. . if o n e re ad the s e x
,

p assage s an d c o n sider h o w they are br o ught in

, ,

an d h o w p l ai n the expre ssi o n s ar e ag a i n s t the Pe

l ag ian s o n e sh a l l c o n ceive th at t hey were put in

,

a fter the Pe l agi an here sy w a s c on futed b

y H ie ro m e

an d A u s ti n w h o o ft e n te l l s u s t h at the fa ther s
, ,

a fo re th a t c o n t r o ver sy ar o s e did n o t s pe a k p l ai n l y ,

ag ai n s t t h e Pe l agi an s A n d o f a ll o t her s O rige n .

is m o st t a xed as pe l agi an izi n g

’
.

If the p as sage s did spe ak o f o r re l ate to an y ,

c o n t e s t ab o ut the d o ctri n e o f o rigi n al sin o r an y ,

a dver s a rie s t o it ; o r did s e t t hem s e l ve s t o pr o ve it

as a thi n g c o n tr o verted : th is excep t i o n w o u l d h a ve

s o m e weight But they speak o f it as a s upp os ed

.

an d k n o w n thi n g fr o m s cripture a n d a s o f a thi n g ,

de n ied by n o n e an d in n o o ther s ty l e th an m an y
,

sa i n g s o f o ther fa ther s d o befo re Pe l agiu s s time

’

y ,

s o me o f which I cited o u t o f Ire n aeu s Y A n d the .

o pi n i on in which O rige n pe l agi an ize d w as n o t as , ,

Mr T o mbe s w o u l d i n tim at e in de n yi n g th at c o rrupt

.
,

s t a te in which al l ar e b o r n i n t o thi s w o r l d ( h is ,

a ss erti n g o f th at in m an y o t her p l a ce s is n o t o ri o u s ,

a n d he b ui l t h is o pi n i o n o f preexi s t e n ce o n it ) but ,

in affirmi n g th at it is p os sib l e fo r a m an in thi s l ife

t o a rrive a t such a perfec t c o n que s t o f the said c o r
rupti on th at he m ay a fterward l ive with o ut sin
,

whic h was an o ther of the fal s e d o c tri n e s o f Pe l agiu s .

Thi s is p l ai n l y pro ved to h a ve been the o pi n i o n

o f O rige n fr o m th e fe w w o rd s o f St Hie ro m e in
, .

Pr ae f at in Epi s t
. . ad R o m an o s .

X
Exa m e n , p .
7
.
V
. Ch .
3 . 1 .
the Pro l ogue t o h is Di a l o gue s ag ai n s t th e Pe l agi an s C HA P V . .

where h avi n g recited the o pi n i o n s o f s o me fo rmer

,

heretic s th a t v au n t ed them sel ve s t o be wi t h o ut sin ,

h e a dd s Il l u d autem O rige n is pr o prium e s t & c

, ,
’
.

B u t O rige n h a d t hi s pecu l i ar o pi n i on th a t it is im ,

p o ssi bl e fo r a hum an so u l to be with o ut sin f ro m

its begi n n i n g t o it s de ath : a n d o n th e o ther s ide ,

th a t it is p o ssib l e whe n a m an t urn s him s e l f to a ,

g o o d l ife t o arrive t o s uch s tre n g th th a t after

, ,

ward s he sh al l n o t sin It wa s o n a cc o u n t o f thi s .

’

t e n et t h a t S t H ie ro m e c al l s O rige n the Pe l agi an s ’

.

bel o v ed ’
Which he d o e s at t h e l atter e n d o f the
Z
.

l a s t o f the di al o gue s a b o ve m e n ti on ed Mr T o mbe s -

. .

might e asi l y h ave o b s erved in th o s e fe w w o rk s o f

O rige n t h at are l e ft in th e o rigi n al as p l ai n expre s
, ,

s i o n s ag ai n s t the Pe l agi an s ( as he c a l l s it i e as , . .

p l ai n m e n ti o n s o f o rigi n al sin ) a s there are in the s e

p assage s A s in his s e v e n th b o o k agai n st C e l su s
.
,

p 3 6 5 ed C an t 1 6 5 8 he di s c o urse s m u ch
. . . .
,

as he d o e s here h o w t h e b o o k s o f t h e O l d Te s t ame n t
,

d o o rder a s in o ff eri n g t o be o ff ere d K i 7 pi ,

a re

dip 0 3 K G o d w an d d u i eve
'
-
ri
y y w n e'
u w v b e
e p
ev as ,
n
( 1 a a
‘
a r

fo r i n fa n t s n e w b o rn as bei n g n o t c l e a r f ro m sin
’
.
,

Where h e pro ceed s o n t h e sam e argu m en t t o qu o te , , ,

as h e d o e s here the s a yi n g o f D a vid p sal m l i 5 an d, , .

,

s ever a l su ch text s .

V III But thi s a rgume n t o f Mr T o mbe s m a v be

. .

wel l ret o rt ed agai n st th o s e th at thi n k the se p assage s

were put in by Ru fi n u s ( Mr To mbe s in o n e p ar t o f . .

h is di s c o urs e s eem s t o l ay it o n him an d y e t in an ,

o ther s eem s t o t hi n k t hey were put in by s o m eb o d y

,

a f t erw ard or e l s e h e spe ak s ab surd l y w he n he

Am as iu m v e s t r um .
’
S e e Hie ro m . o p e ra , to m . ii p. .
79 2 .

ed it . V al l ar s n .
]
 Or igen .

C HA P V . . m ake s it to be d o n e after t h e Pe l agi an time s ) Fo r .

n o .
wh o ever h a d put in an y t hi n g o f o rigi n al sin Rufi n u s ,

( A -D ) w o u l d n o t : he h ad bee n m o re l ike l y t o r as e it o u t
-
,

if he h ad n o t bee n afrai d o f ce n sure Fo r th o ugh .

he s eem s t o h a ve c o n ceal ed h is o pi n i o n f ro m the

w o rl d exce pt s o me f e w c o n fid e n t s it w a s pro v ed
, ,

af ter h is de a th th a t he w a s an e n emy t o the d o ctri n e

,

o f o rigi n al s in a t l e as t as derived fr o m o u r fir st
,

p aren t s S t H ie ro m e d o e s o n ce o r t wice reck o n h im

. .

by the n ame o f Gru n n iu s am o n g t h e precurs o r s o r a

,

th o s e th at h ad give n o cc asi o n t o Pe l agiu s He him .

s e l f t e l l s h o w so me h a d a ccu s ed him t o A n a s t asiu s

bi sh o p o f R o me a s h avi n g u n so u n d o pi n i o n s ab o ut
,

the o rigi n o f th e so u l : an d he m ake s but a l ame

an s wer t o it in the l etter which h e write s t o him for
,

his ap o l o gy B u t C e l e s t iu s di s c o vered al l whe n

.
,

bei n g up o n h is tri al at a c o u n ci l o f C arth age ( in ,

which he was c o n dem n ed for thi s here sy ) there ,

were t he s e ex ami n ati o n s an d an s w er s w hich S t ,

.

b
A u s ti n h as qu o ted ou t o f th e A ct s o f th at C o u n c il ,

which w a s he l d an n o D o m 4 1 2 . .

The bi sh o p A urel iu s said Let the re s t [o f the ,

artic l e s ch arged o n him

] be re a d .

A n d there w as re a d Th at th e sin o f A d am hurt ,

him s el f on l y an d n o t m an ki n d
, .

C e l e st iu s an swered I said th at I w as u n re so l ved

, ,

c on cern i n g the deriva ti o n o f sin ( yet s o as t o su b ,

m it t o an y o n e t o wh o m G o d h as gi v e n t h e gra ce
o f k n o w l edge bec u e I h ve he rd di ff ere n t o pi n
) a s , a a

i o n s o f thi s fro m th o s e th at h av e been pre sbyters o f

the c ath o l ic church .

P a u l i n u s th e deac on said Te l l u s their n ame s ,

.

3 Ep . ad C te s iph o n te m i tem , Pr aefat l ib iv in

. . . J ere mi am .

b L ib . d e Pe c c a t o O ri gi al i c
n ,
.
34 .
 Or igen .

CHA P V .
We see th at th o ugh C e l e stiu s prete n d ed he c o ul d
h ave n amed o thers yet he n amed n on e b u t Ru fi n u s
, ,

wh o was dea d as h ol di n g thi s te n et Ru fi n u s there

,
.

fo re was n o t l ikel y t o i n s ert an y thi n g i n t o O rige n s ’

wo rk s a b o ut o rigi n al sin .

I k n o w th at Garn er the Je suit w o u l d h ave it ,

th a t the Ru fi n u s i n ten ded by C e l e stiu s was an o ther

o f the sa me n ame an d n o t h e wh o s e w o rk s w e h a ve
,

an d th a t bec au s e Merc at o r c al l s him a Syri an ;

,

where as thi s Ru fi n u s wh o s e w o rk s we h ave was o f ,

A qui l ei a But o thers wi th m o re re ason thi n k th at

.
,

Merc a t o r c al l s him a Syri an o n l y bec au s e he l ived

thirty ye ars in Syr i a an d t h o se e astern p art s an d ,

br ought h is err o r s an d h is l o ve o f O rigen fro m

the n c e A n d the Ru fin us mean t by C el e sti n e h as
.
,

al w ay s bee n t ake n f o r the same th at is o rdi n ari l y

k n o w n by th at n ame .

IX There w o ul d h a ve bee n the l e ss n eed o f thi s

.

l o n g di s qui s i t i on to pro ve th at the fo recited p assage s

o f O rige n are ge n ui n e if th a t p as sage o f h is which , ,

sir Peter ( n o w l o rd chief ju s tice ) K i n g h as fo u n d

o u t in the o rigi n al Greek o f his C o mme n t a rie s o n

St Ma tthew an d pr o duce s to thi s purp o se as an

.
,
0

evide n ce for i n fan t b apti sm were n ot a very ambi ,

u us on e If the s e n te n ce h a d e n ded there where

g o .

sir Peter cut s it o ff, it h a d bee n a p l ai n c a s e th a t

O rige n m u s t h a v e been u n ders t o o d t o spe ak there

o f i n fan t s in a e B u t so me wo rd s which he h as
g .

l eft ou t d o whe n they a re re ad with the re s t

, , ,

very much puzz l e the c au se an d m ake i t d o ubtfu l ,

whether O rige n be to be th ere u n ders t o o d o f i n fan t s

in ag e o r o f s uch C hri sti an m e n as are i n dued wi t h th e
,

0
In qu i ry i n to t h e C o n s t tu t i ion , D i sc ipl in e ,
81 0 . of th e Pri m i tiv e
Ch u rc h , p .
5 7 8 vo
. . Lon d . 1
7 1 2 .
 1nn oc en c e imp l icity o f i f t
an d s The n an s . imp ar i a l
t C H A R “

m an ageme n t which I h a ve pro mi s ed o bl ige s me t o , 1 10 .

se t d o w n th e wh o l e p l a ce o r e l s e n o n e o f it , .

O rige n is there c o mme n ti n g o n th o s e w o rd s

o f ou r S avi o ur M att xviii 1 0 Take heed tha t y e
, . .
,

d espis e n o t on e ( y f thes e l ittl e on es :

f or I sa u n to

y ou, tha t i n h ea ven th eir an el s d o a l w a s behol d

g y
the f a ce of my Fa ther wh ich is in heaven He h as .

a l on g
di sc o urs e an d so methi n g ramb l i n g : spe aki n g
,

s o metime s o f i n fa n t s in ag e ( s uch a s o u r S a vi o ur

h a d o n e the n befo re him me n t i o n ed v e r an d , .

s o metime s o f m en re semb l i n g i n fan t s A fter which .

h e put s thi s que sti o n :

C omment in ZV Ia tt t om xiii p 3 3 1 e d Hu e tu Rho
. . . . . . .
,

tomag 1 6 6 8 . to m iii p 6 0 7 ed B e n edic t ]

. . . . . .

E i ra i g div deuc V U/
'
'
n ohw flT fiO
'

Gl GV 7 1 9, 7 67 6 71 1 3 t e vwv 157 0

iw biy yeh o r
’
7 0 17 Z en M pbiv
uc o i h e y o ue vm al
‘
'
7r
p lo o
'
a

r a l/ d r epo v def dueuo : 7 c o vo u la v

l/ a JT o f
/e
; o
“
Tat 7r 7 7V
'

dt o m e iu d gb o f) di d >\ o v rp0 17n a h t y y e vecr l a s, q) e y evvrieno a v,

"
’
" ’ ' ‘ '

7 0 h o ucdv Ka i cido h o v d
' ’

e w nr a B e
'
( be d fl a sm
pq m y 7 7\
'
p y
dvvciuei ; 3)
'
i dwo xelue vo z
'

Ka unice fl n o vn
pqi 7i
'

3 0 y e ve a ewg, Ka r ol r i n 9
'
-
( 1 71
“
7 0 17 601 7 7130 6711 10 0 1 1! K a i T dv

w o o i o udv 01137 0 17
'
860
p p , .

Then agai n o ne m ay i n quire when it is th at ,

‘
the an ge l s here S p o ken o f are se t o ver th os e
l i tt l e o n e s shewed [ o r sign ified ] by o u r S avi o ur ?
Whether they t ake the c are an d m an agem en t o f
them fr o m the ti m e whe n they by the w ashi n g o f ,

rege n erati on whereby they were n e w b o rn d o as

, , ,

n e w b o r n b abe s de s ire the si n cere mi l k o f th e w o rd ,

an d a r e n o l o n ger s ubj e ct t a n e v i l p o wer ? O r

o
y
fro m their birth a cc o rdi n g t o the f o rek n o w l edge o f
,

G o d an d h is prede sti n ati n g o f them See

’
.
,

If O rigen m ean t t o say th at it is a que sti o n ,

1 2
 Or igen .

C HA P V . . whether s uch a l ittl e chi l d as ou r S avi o ur then s e t

”9 .
befo re the a p o s t l e s h ave h is gu ardi an an ge l gi ve n
,

him by G o d fro m his birth o r from h is b a pti sm ; ,

then it is a p l ai n supp o sal th a t such i n fan t s were

b aptized But h is men ti on o f their de siri n g o f the
.

mi l k o f the w o rd at the time o f their b ap ti sm ,

m ake s it d o ubtfu l whether he me an t o f such wh o are

i n fan t s in a pro per s en s e o r wh e ther he h ad in h is ,

mi n d at th at p l ace such m e n as he h ad befo re c al l ed

C hri s t s l itt l e o n e s i e m e n wh o when c on verted
’
. .
, ,

an d b aptized d o bec o me humbl e in s pirit 85 0

, An d , .

thi s d o ubt is i n cre as ed by o b ser vi n g the an s wer th at

he give s t o thi s h is o wn que sti o n : for he say s th a t ,

f or o n e side o f it ( viz th at the gu ardi an an gel is

, .

given t o every o n e from h is birth ) the s e p l ace s of ,

s cripture d o m ake : G od who s ep ar a ted me f r om ,

“
my mother s wo mb : an d , B ef or e thou c a mes t
f or th
’

f
o ut o th e wo mb, I san c ti ed thee , & c
fi But fo r th e
"
.

o ther side ( v iz th at it is at b apti sm th a t the g o o d

.

an ge l is give n ) thi s d o e s m ake th a t the time of ,

l f
un bel ie i s u n d er th e a n el s o
f S an d
’
p p
eo e s
g a ta n

then af ter their n ew bir th he tha t has boug ht us ,

with his own bl ood , d el ivers them to g a ood an

g el .

He h as al so an o ther fan cy th at the evi l , p ossi bl y

an ge l th a t pre side s o ver a m an duri n g h is h ea
th e n ism is a t the m an s c o n ver s i o n c on verted al so
’
,

him s el f an d bec o me s a go o d an gel t o him

, .

M o re o ver in t h e text it sel f th o ugh o u r S av i o ur ,

h ad begu n h is di s c o urs e w ith t aki n g a l ittl e chi l d ,

an d t e l l i n g them they m u s t hu mbl e th ems el ves a s

tha t l ittl e ch il d ; ye t in th e pr o ce ss o f it ( an d b e ,

f o re h e c ame t o spe ak the fo recited w o rd s ) V iz a t , .

d G al . i . 1
5 .
e Je r . i .
5 .
C HA P-V i n fan t s ( an d t h o u was t
, an i n fan t when th o u w as t
1 10 .
b aptized ) their ang el s
,
do a l wa
y s behold the f ac e

of y
m F a th er w h i ch is i n h ea ven th e n Je su s . So
wr o te h is l aw in thy he art in th e pre s e n ce o f th o s e
chi l dren o f I sra e l beh ol der s o f G o d s face at th e
,
’
,

time wh en the sacra me n t o f faith was give n thee .

’

A l l th at is d o ubtfu l in thi s p l ace t o o is whether , ,

when he say s Th o u w ast an i n fan t wh en th o u w as t

,

b aptized he me an an i n fan t in age o r on l y an i n fan t

,
’

in the fo re said s piritu al s e n s e Erasmu s t ake s i t in .

the fo rm e r s e n s e for in h is editi on o f O rigen s,

’

w o rk s he o r el s e Gry n aeu s the edit o r set s in the

, , ,

m argi n o f th a t p l a ce the w o rd p wd obap tismus ,

.

Th o ugh thi s p art o f O rigen s w o rk s be n o t ext an t ’

in Greek y e t we m ay th e m o re depe n d up o n it b e
, ,

c au s e Ru fin u s assure s u s th a t in the tran sl ati on o f ,

the s e H o mi l ie s an d th o s e o n Judge s he h as n either

, ,

a dded n o r o mitted a n y thi n g but tru l y re n dered ,

wh at he fo u n d in the Greek b o ok s Per or at in Hom . . .

ad R oman os .

X . But
wh atever be determi n ed c on cer n i n g the
s en se ,o r c o n cer n i n g the a uthe n tic al n e ss o f thi s o r ,

o f an o ther o n e p a rticu l a r sayi n g o f O rige n ; th a t

y
he in h is b o o k s did ge n eral l y spe a k o f b apti sm as
gi ve n t o i n fan ts is p l ai n by thi s : th at St H ie ro m e
, .

( wh o was o f al l the L ati n fat hers the gre ate s t re ader

o f O rige n s w o rk s in t heir o rigi n a l l a n gu age d o es
)
’

a cqu ai n t u s b o th th a t he did s o an d a l so th a t he
, ,

bui l t h is fal s e hyp o the si s o f the preexi ste n ce o f s o u l s

on thi s gro u n d p ar tl y ; th at by it he might give
the bett e r acc o u n t o f th e s i n s fo r w hich an i n fan t is
b aptized Fo r St Hie r om e in h is Third Di al ogue
. .

ag a i n s t the Pe l agi an s h a vi n g upbra ided them th a t ,

they c o u l d n o t a pprehe n d wh at th e s cripture te ache s

of o rigi n al sin in i n fan t s a s derived fro m A d am fo r
, ,
C H A P -V .

the fo rgive n e ss where o f they sh o u l d be b aptized , n o ,

say s t o them in the l as t w o rd s o f th a t b o o k

Qu o d si i nj u sta v o bi s videtur al ie n o ru m re m issio

pecc at o rum q u a n on in d ige t qui pecc are n on po ,

tuit : tran site a d A m asium ve strum qui praete rita ,

‘
in c oel is e t an tiqu a del ict a so l vi dicit in b apti sm o .

U t cuju s in c aet e ris au c t o ritat e d u c im in i eti am in ,

f
h ac p arte e rro re m s e q u am in i
’
.

A n d if t h e fo rgive n e ss o f si n s which are the ,

s i n s o f an o ther d o s eem t o y o u u nju s t o r s uch as

, ,

he [an i n fan t ] th at c ou l d c o mmit n o sin him s e l f ,

h as n o n eed o f ; the n m arch o ver t o y o ur be l o ved

p l i l y me n i n g O rige n ] wh o h o l d s th a t in b a pti s m
[ a n a ,

ar e fo rgive n th os e si n s which h a ve bee n c o mmitted

‘
in a fo rmer s t a te in the ce l e sti al regi o n s : an d
as y o u ar e i n fl ue n ced by his auth ori ty in yo ur
o ther p o i n t s p a rt ake o f h is err o r in t hi s t o o The ’
, .

p l ace with the c on text I mu st recite herea ft er ch

, , , .

xxix . 26.

XI No w O rigen or an y o ther a n cie n t me n ti o n i n g

.
, ,

a pra ctice as received an d gi vi n g a fal s e gr o u n d fo r

,

it is as g o o d a wit n e s s o f the practice i t s e l f as the

,

m o st o rth o d o x men ti o n er o f it .

If there were fo u n d in the se tra n sl ati o n s o f O rigen

but o n e o r t wo pl ace s an d th o se in Ru fin u s al on e
, ,

th at did speak o f i n fan t b apti sm there might h ave

bee n s uspici o n o f their bei n g i n terp o l at i on s B ut .

when there are s o m an y o f them bro ught in on ,

s ever al o cc a si o n s in tran sl ati o n s m ade by s everal

,

m e n w h o were o f s everal p ar t ie s an d e n emie s t o on e

,

an o ther , ( as St Hie ro m e an d Ru fin u s were ) a n d

.
,

up on n o te n t at i o n ( for it is cer tai n th at in their

f O p e ra, t o m . ii p
. .
79 2 .
C H A P -V
time there was n o di spute ab o ut i n fan t b apti sm ) th at
1 10 they sh o u l d be al l with o ut an y reaso n fo rged is
.
,

(A D M ab s urd t o thi n k .

Es peci al l y if we c o n si d er th at the se tran sl a t o r s

l ived n o t much m o re th an an hu n dred ye ar s af t er
O rige n s time ; an d th e C hri sti an s then mu st k n o w
’

whether i n fan t s h ad been u sed to be b aptized in

O rige n s time o r n o t ; the very tra diti o n fro m father
’

t o s o n mu st h a ve c arrie d a mem o ry o f it fo r s o s h o rt
a tim e A n d the n fo r them t o m ake O rige n s pe ak
.
,

o f a thi n g which a l l t h e w o rl d k n ew wa s n o t in u se

in h is time mu s t h a ve m ad e them ridicu l o u s

,
.

A n d be s ide s in the Greek rem ai n s there are

,

s e n te n ce s an d expre ss i o n s s o l ike a n d p a ral l e l t o

th o se which I h ave here bro ugh t tran sl ati o n s o f an d ,

cit ati on s o f text s o f s cripture app l ied s o much t o th e

s am e purp o se th a t they d o c o n firm the s e to be
,

ge n ui n e tran sl ati on s I wi ll recite on e o f th em .

,

( hich I h ave o b s erved si n ce the l as t editi o n ) which

w ,

t h o ugh i t h as n o t in so expre ss w o rd s as the o ther ,

th e p articu l a r m e n ti o n o f gi v i n g b apti sm t o i n fan t s

yet the re ader wi l l se e th at it supp ose s it to be

n ece ssa ry f o r them It is in h is .

Commen t in Ill a tt t om xv p 3 9 1 ed H uetii

. . . . . . . .

22 2 3 ed B e n edic t ) , , . .

He is t here c o mme n ti n g o n th a t an s wer o f o u r

S avi o ur t o St Peter s que sti o n M atth xix 2 8 Ye
.
’

, . .
,

wh ich h ave f oll owed me , in the r e en er a ti on

g when
th e S on o
f man s hall s it in the thr on e o
f h is gl ory ,

shal l s it up on twel ve thr on es , 85 0 . He say s th at by ,

the rege n erati o n in thi s p l ace is me an t the time o f

Ta dr nv Arid/0 11 7 0 1
,

th e re surrecti o n of the de ad .
“
r ip/e
la v eu d va a r da et A 3 7 7; y elp
’

fi 7 13 V ve
p iv ; mm
- '
o va “
r 1 7
I
K a t i/0 9 K
A
I I a c
h i y y e ve o-i a ,
f
Ka n/1 5w e y e r s o ng 0 17
/ -
07 6 ov a vo s
'
a t 17
0 01 ,
p
C HA P V . . water an d the Spirit is c l ean fr o m p o l l u t i o n
,

1 10 . c l ean ( as I m ay v e n ture to say ) as by a gl ass

d ar kly .

A n d in th at o ther rege n erati o n , when the S on f

o

man s h al l s it on the thr on e f ohis l

g yor , e v ery o n e

th at att ai n s t o th at rege n erat i o n in C hri st , is c l e an

fro m p ol l uti o n in the highe st degree Fa ce to f ace . .

An d it is by the w ashi n g of rege n erati o n th at he

’
c o me s to th at o ther regen erati o n .

If an y re ader c o mp are thi s p assage o r the o ther , ,

which I cited befo re ou t o f the b o ok C o n tra C e l sum ,

with th os e qu o t ati on s o f St Hie ro m e s an d Ru fin us s

.
’ ’

tran sl ati on ; the l ike n e ss o f the n o ti o n s o f the s tyl e , ,

o f the ch ai n o f th o ugh t an d meth o d o f argui n g in

e ach wi l l i n cl i n e him to t ake them al l t o be o f the

,

s ame auth o r be s ide s the pr o o fs I ga ve befo re

, .

I thi n k it is n o t l e ss t h an fo rty time s th at O rigen

in h is rem ai n i n g Greek w o rk s d o e s ci t e th at text o f
J o b xiv which in the Septu agi n t tran sl a ti o n is as he
.

recite s it Non e is f r ee f r om poll u tion though his

, ,

l if e be but of on e d ay Which is al so cited there in

.

b o th the tran sl ati o n s o f Hie rom e an d Ru fin u s ; an d

in m an y o ther p l a ce s o f their tran sl a ti o n s .

A n d as it is said in the tran sl ati on s Thi s n a ,

‘

tural p o l l uti on o f sin mu st be d o n e a way by w ater

an d th e Spirit s o it is said t o the same purp o s e

here th at th at p ol l uti o n which i n fect s every o n e

,

fro m h is first ge n erati on so as th at an i n fan t o n e

, ,

d ay o l d is n o t free fr o m it is c l e an s ed in a g o o d de
, ,

gree by the rege n erati on o f b apti s m in thi s w o rl d ;

a n d perfect l y a t th a t gre a t rege n erati o n o r re sti
t u tio n o f al l thi n g s which sh all be in th e w o rl d t o
c o me .

A n d ( wh a t I w o u l d chiefly rem ark ) th at thi s

w ashi n g o f rege n erati o n [the b apti sm al rege n era C HA P V. .

ti o n in thi s w o rl d ] is the wpo o in o v the begi n n i n g o r r , , n o .

w ay t o o r prep ara tive o r prerequi site o f t h at in the

, , ,

o ther w o rl d A n d th at i t is by thi s th at an y o n e
.
,

( edas : d o e s c o me t o o r a rrive at th at
p l
, , .

There are in al l writers an d in all b o o k s some , ,

sayi n g s o r ru l e s in which th o ugh they are ex

, ,

pre ssed in gen eral an d c o mprehen sive term s yet in ,

fan t s are n o t m e an t to be i n c l uded But th a t c an .

n o t b e s upp os ed here bec a u s e he me n ti o n s their c as e

,

p ar ticu l arl y ; an d the di sc o urse begi n s with spe ak

in g o f their st ate fr o m their birt h an d fr o m the ,

time th at they are but o n e d ay o l d A n d when he .

s ay s th at f o r al l th a t are b o r n t h e 7 0 0 l u 1 0 whereby
, p ,
. v,

they m ay c ome at the fu ture gre a t rege n erati on is ,

b apti sm in thi s l ife ; th o ugh he d o n o t here as in ,

the o ther p l ace s expre ss th at their bapti s m mu st be

,

in i n fan cy ; yet the n ature o f h is argume n t supp o s e s

it Fo r if it be n ece ssary fo r al l wh o d o p ass f ro m
.

the o rigi n al p ol l uted st ate t o t h at st ate o f perfec t

purity th at they h a ve thi s i n termedi ate c l e an si n g ;
,

O rige n kn ew th at n igh h al f o f the per so n s b o rn i n t o

the w o rl d mu st h ave it in i n fan cy if a t al l bec au se ,

they n ever c ome t o a du l t ag e .

Thi s n o ti on o f three s everal bir th s o r gen erati o n s , ,

t o every C hri sti an is c o mm o n am on g ecc l e si astic al

,

write rs I sh al l h a ve o cc asi o n t o cite a p assage o f

.

Greg o ry Naz ian z e n spe aki n g in the same m an n er .

The first h is n atural bir th the e n tran ce i n t o a po l

, ,

l uted s tate The s ec o n d h is b apti sm a n e w b ir th o r

.
, , ,

e n tran ce i n t o a c l e an sed s t ate a s tate o f sal v ati on ,

.

The third h is re surrecti o n h is l ast an d gre at n e w

, ,

birth an e n tran ce i n t o a gl o rified s t at e They c al l th e

, .

third as wel l as th e s ec on d a regen erati on A n d it is

, ,
.
C H AP V
. . so in the highe st se n s e o f th e w o rd Therefo re whe n .

”9 .
I s ay th at whe n they u se the w o rd they al way s
, ,

mean o r con n o t e b ap t i sm I h o pe every reader per

,

c e iv e s m me an i n g t o be th a t whe n they u se t h a t
y ,

w o rd in re l at i o n t o th e s piritu al c o n cern s o f a n y
perso n in t hi s l i f e they d o al way s refer t o his b ap
,

t is m. Fo r I o wn th at t h e rege n erati o n th at is t o be
in the o ther l ife is quite an o th er thi n g
, .

XII There is o n e circum st an ce th at m ake s O ri

.

e n a m o re c o mpete n t wit n e ss t o gi v e evide n ce whe

g ,

t her t h e b a ptizi n g o f in fan t s h a d bee n in u se t ime o u t

o f m i n d o r n o t th an m o s t o ther au t h o r s th a t w e h a ve
,

l eft t o u s o f th a t ag e ; bec au s e he w a s him s e l f o f a

fami l y t h a t h ad bee n C hri s ti an fo r a l o n g t ime Ter .

t u ll i an an d al l the re s t t h a t we h a ve men ti on ed ex ,

cept Iren aeu s m u st h ave bee n th em se l ve s b aptized

,

in a du l t ag e bec au s e t hey were o f hea the n p are n t s ,

a n d were the fir s t o f their f ami l y t h at tur n ed C hri s t

i an s : but O rige n s fa th er was a m artyr fo r C hri s t

’

in th e per secu t i o n u n der Severu s the ye ar a fter the ,

apo st l e s 1 0 2 A n d Eu se b ius g ass ure s u s th at h is

.
,

f o re fa ther s h a d bee n C hri sti a n s for s everal ge n era

ti o n s ; 7 93 7 ydp Tho me 7 d 7 7
c r
79 Ka 7 d X p 7 0u d da
/ ve r 10
'

§
'
ah l s é i The C hri ti n d o ctri n e
’

o 1/w f
s a
ovc a 7
p y
0
e ic 70 v a o 6
‘
.

was c o n veyed t o him fr o m h is f o re fa ther s O r as

’
.
,

h
Ru fi n u s tran sl a te s it a b a vis a tque a tavis fro m h is , ,

gran dfa thers an d gre at gran dfa ther s -

.
’

Th at which ga ve o cc a si o n t o Eu sebiu s t o i n quire

i n t o h is pedigree w as th e sl an der o f P o rphyriu s
.

fo r he e n de a v o uri n g t o s he w t h at t h e C hri s ti an re l i
gi on h ad n o t hi n g in it o f l e arn i n g o r s cie n ce an d ,

h ad n o n e but i l l iterat e fo l l o wer s an d n o t bei n g ab l e

t o de n y o r c o n ce al the gre at repu te o f O rige n f o r

g Ec c l . Hi s t. l ib . vi . 0 . 1 9 .
h L ib . V i
. c . 1 4 .
 Tia ”

C HA P V I
. . to meet there at cert ai n tim e s to c o n su l t o f an d
determi n e an y em erge n t aff airs o f the church .

A t thi s time an n o D o m 2 5 3 there were 66 o f

, .
,

the m in c o u n ci l A n d o n e Fid u s a c o u n try bi sh o p

.
, ,

h ad s en t a l et t er with two c ase s in which he de sired ,

their re sol uti on ; which they give in thi s epi st l e to

him .

O n e bei n g ab o ut o n e V ict o r a pre s byter th at after ,

a crime c o mmitted h ad by t h e r ash n e ss o f a cert a i n

, ,

bi sh op bee n a dmitted to o s o o n to a b s o l uti o n is

, ,

n o thi n g t o o u r c o n cer n .

The o ther que sti on bei n g whether an i n fan t , ,

befo re it was eight d ay s o l d might be b aptized if , ,

n eed required : I sh al l recite s o much o f the l etter

as c o n cer n s th a t .

Cypr ia n us et c eeter i Coll egw, qui in Con c il io f

a

f uer u n t, n um er o 6 6 Fid o f ratr i s al utem

. .

L e gim us l itte ras tu as frater c ari ssime quibu s

, ,

si n ifi c as ti de V ic t o re qu on d am pre sb t e ro & c
g y ,
.

Qu an tum ver o ad c au sam in fan tiu m pe r tin e t qu o s ,

d ixisti i n tra secu n dum v e l tertium diem q u o n a ti

, ,

su n t , c on s titu to s b aptiz ari n o n opo rte r e : e t c on

sid e ran d am e ss e l egem c irc u m c isio n is an tiq u ae ; u t

i n tra o c tavu m diem c u m qui n atu s e st b apt iz an

, , ,

dum e t san c tifi can d u m n on pu tare s l on ge al iud in ,

c on ci l i o n ostro o m n ibu s vi sum e st In h oc e n im .

,

qu o d tu pu tab as e ss e fa cie n dum n em o c on se n sit ,

s e d u n iver s i p o ti n s j u dic a v im u s n u l l i b o mi n i n a t o

mi seric o rdi am D e i e t gratiam d e n e gan d am Nam .

cum D o mi n u s in ev an gel i o su o d ic at Fil ia s homi ,

n i s n on ven it a n i mas homin u m p er d er e, sed s al var e

qu an tum in no bi s e st, si fi e ri p o te s t n u l l a an im a ,

pe rd e n d a e st . Qui d en im ci dee st qui seme l in

,

utero Dei m an ibu s fo rm atu s es t ? No bi s e n im

 Cyp r ia n .

A
a tque o c u l is ecu n dum d ie ru m sae c u l ariu m C HA P V 1
n o s tris s . .

c u rsu m ac c ipe re qui n a ti s u n t in c re m e n t um v ide n

9
0
,
5 . 9 ,

fi
tur C eterum q u aecu n q u e a D e o fiu n t Dei
.
,

m aj e s tate e t o pere perfect a su n t Ess e d e n iq u e .

a pud o m n e s s ive i n fan te s s ive m aj o re s n a tu u n a m

9
0
, , ,

6
divi ni m u n e ris ae q u al itate m d e c l arat n o bi s divin ae
,

R
s criptures fi d e s He l isaeu s super in fan t e m [ Su n a
.

mitid is ] v id u ae fi liu m qui m o rtuu s j ac e b at ita se

9
0
,

Deum d e pre c an s su pe rs tra vit u t c apiti c aput e t

9
0
,
N
‘
fa ciei fa cie s appl ic are tu r e t supe rf u si H e l isaei
,

fl membra sin gu lis parvu l i membri s e t pede s pedibu s ,

Qu ecu dum n a tivitatis

j g i
A
u n ere n tu r . ae re s s s n

n o s tr as e t c o rp o ri s in ae u al ita t e m c o ite t u r a du l t o
Q
q g ,

e t pr o vect o i n fan s n o n p o ss et aeq u ari n e c c o h ae re re

Q
,

fl e t su ffi c e r e n t p arv a membra m a o rib u s

pos s e j Sed .

ON i l l i o aeq u al itas divi n a e t spirital is e xprim itur q u o d ,

p are s atque ae q u al e s si n t o m n e s h o mi n e s qu an d o a ,

D e o s eme l facti su n t e t po ssit aet as n o stra in in

,

c re m e n t is c o rp o ri s s ecu n dum s aecu l um n o n s e c u n

0
,

A dum Deum h abere d isc rim e n Ni si si e t grati a .

ip sa qu ae baptiz atis d atu r pro ae tate ac c ipie n t iu m

, ,
,

v e l mi n o r ve l m aj o r trib u itu r ; cum s piri t u s san c

fl
,

tu s n on de me n sura s e d de piet ate atque in d ul

,

fl
gen ti s p atern a aequ al i s o m n ibu s prae b ea tu r Nam .

a
D eu s u t person am n on a ccipit sic n e c ae tate m : ,

c u m se o m n ibu s ad c oel e sti s gra ti ae c o n s e c u t io n e m

fi

fi
aeq ual itate l ibrat a praeb e at pat re m Nam e t qu o d .

0
ve stigium i n fan ti s in primi s p artu s sui d ie b us c o n
,

s titu ti mu n dum n o n e ss e d ixis t i qu o d u n u s q u is q u e

fi
, ,

n o s trum a d h u c h o rre a t e xo sc u l ari : n e c h o c put a

fl

'

m u s ad c oel e ste m grat iam d an d am impedime n t o

h
e sse o portere Scriptum e st e n im o m n i a mu n d a
.
,

su n t m u n dis : n e c al i u is n o strum id debet h or

A
q
rere qu o d Deu s d ig nat u s e s t facere Nam et si
,
.
C HA P V I. . ad hu c i n fan s vu s e st n o n ita e st tam e n
a pa r tu no , ,

u t q u is q u am il l u m in gr a ti a d an d a atque in p a ce
’

, 59 ,
,

fac ie n d a h o rre re d e b e at o s c u l ari qu an d o in o scu l o

,

i n fan ti s u n u sq u isq u e n o strum pro su a rel igi on e

ipsas ad h u c rece n te s Dei m an u s d eb eat c o git are ;
qu as in h omi n e m o d o fo rm at o e t re c e n s n at o q u o
d am m o d o e xo sc u l am u r qu an d o id qu o d Deu s fa cit
,

am pl e c timu r Nam qu o d in J u d aic a c irc u m c ision e

.

c arn al i o ct avu s die s ob servaba tur sacrame n tum e st ,

‘
in umbr a atque in im agi n e an te praem issu m se d ,

ve n ie n te C hri st o verit ate c om pl e tum : n am qui a o c

t avu s die s i e p o s t sab b atu m primu s die s f uturus
, . .
,

erat q u o D o mi n u s re surge re t e t n o s vivifi care t e t

, , ,

c irc u m c isio n e m n o bi s spirital e m d aret : h ic di e s

o ct av u s i e .p o st sab b atum p rimu s e t D omi n icu s
.

r ae c e s sit in i magi n e ; qu ae im ag o ce ss a vit su pe rve

p
n i e n te po stm o d u m verit ate e t d a ta n o bi s s pirit al i
,

c irc um c isio n e Pro pter qu o d n e min e m putam u s a

.

grati a c on se q u e n d a impe d ie n d um e ss e e a l ege qu ae

jam stat u ta e s t, n ec s pirital e m c irc u m c isio n e m im
pediri c arn al i c irc um c ision e debere : se d o mn e m
o m n in o h o mi n em a d mitte n d u m e sse ad gratiam
C hri sti : qu an d o e t Petru s in A cti s A po sto l o ru m
l o q uatu r et dicat, D omin us mihi d ix it min em h o
ne

min um c om mun em d icen du m et immun d um . C ete

rum si h o mi n e s impedire al iquid ad c on se c u tion e m
ratiw p o ss et ; m agi s a du l t o s e t pr o vect o s e t m a
g
j ores n atu posse n t impedire pecc at a g ra vio ra Po rro .

a ute m si eti a m g ra v issim is d e l ic to rib u s e t in D eum ,

mu l tum an te pe c c an tib us cum p oste a c re did e rin t

, ,

re m issa pecc at o rum d at u r e t a b a pti s m o atque a

,

gra ti a n em o proh ib e tu r : qu an t o m agi s proh ib e ri

n o n debet i n fan s qui re c e n s n a tu s n ihi l e c it
, p c av ,

n i s i q uo d s ecu n dum A d a m c arn al ite r n a tu s c o n t a

, ,
C HA P V I . . Fo rwh a t is there deficie n t in him w h o h as bee n
o n ce fo rmed in the w o mb by the h a n d s o f G o d ?
1 50 .

They a ppe ar t o u s an d in o u r eye s t o a tt ai n per

fe c tion [ o r i n cre a s e ] in the c o ur s e o f the d ay s o f
the w o rl d ; but al l thi n g s th a t are m ade by G o d
a re pe rfe c t b y the w o rk a n d p o wer o f G o d their
‘

m aker The s cripture give s u s t o u n ders tan d th e

.

equ al ity o f th e divi n e gift o n al l whether i n fan t s ,

o r gr o w n per s o n s El i sh a in h is prayer t o G o d
.
, ,

s tretched him s e l f o n t h e i n fan t s o n o f the Shu n a

mite w o m an t h at l ay de ad in such m an n er th at ,

h is h e a d a n d fa ce an d l imb s a n d f eet were ap

, , ,

p l ied t o the he ad face l imb s an d f eet o f the chi l d ;

, , ,

which if it be u n derst o o d a cc o rdi n g t o the qu al ity

,

o f o u r b o dy a n d n a ture the i n fan t c o u l d n o t h o l d

,

measure with the gro w n m an n o r its l it tl e l imb s ,

fit an d re ach t o h is gre at on e s But in th at p l a ce .

a s piritu al equ a l ity a n d s uch a s is in the e s teem o f

,

G o d is i n tim ated t o u s ; by which perso n s th a t

,

ar e o n ce m a de by G o d are al ike a n d equ al ; an d

o ur gr o wth o f b o dy by a e m ake s a di ffere n ce in

g
the s en s e o f th e w o rl d but n o t o f G o d Un l e ss
,
.

o u wi l l t hi n k th at t h e gra ce it s e l f which is give n

y ,

t o b aptized per son s is gre a ter o r l e s s a cc o rdi n g t o

, ,

the age o f th o se th at receive it where as the H o l y

Spirit 1 s gl ve n n o t by di fferen t me asure s but with ,

fatherl y aff ecti on an d ki n d n e ss equ al t o al l For .

G o d as he accept s n o o n e s per so n so n o t his ag e

’

, ,

but wit h an ex act equ al ity she ws him s el f a father

t o al l fo r their o bt ai n i n g th e he a ve n l y gr a ce .

‘
A n d wh ere as y o u say th a t an i n fan t in th e firs t
,

d ay s a f ter it s birth is u n c l e an s o th at an y o f u s ,

abh o r s t o ki ss it . We thi n k n o t thi s n ei t her t o be

an
y re a s o n t o hi n der the givi n g t o it t h e he a ve n l y
 Cyp r ia n .

C H A P~V I
grace . Fo r wri t te n to the c l ean a l l things
it is ,
°

a r e c l ean : n or o ught a n y o f us t o a bh o r th at 1 50 .

which G o d h as v o uch safed t o m ake Th o ugh .

i n fan t c o me fre sh fro m the w o mb n o on e o ught to ,

a bh o r t o ki ss it a t the givi n g o f the gr ace a n d th e

o w n i n g o f th e pe ace [ o r br o therh o o d ] w h e n a s in ,

ki ssi n g the i n fan t e v ery o n e o f u s ought o u t o f

, ,

dev o ti o n t o thi n k o f the fre sh h an d yw o rk o f G o d

,

f o r we d o in so me s en s e k i ss h is h an d s in the per
s o n n ew l y f o rmed an d but n e w b o r n whe n we em ,

brace th at w hich is o f h is m aki n g .

Th at the eighth d ay was o b s er v ed in th e Jewi sh

circum ci s i on w as a type g o i n g befo re in a sh a d o w
,

an d re s emb l an ce ; but o n C hri s t s c o mi n g was f ul

’

fi l l ed in t h e sub st an ce Fo r bec a u s e th e eighth

.

d ay th a t is the n ext t o the s abb at h d ay w as t o

, ,
-
,

be th e d ay 0 11 w hi c h the L o rd w a s to ri s e fro m the

dea d an d quicke n u s a n d give u s th e spiritu al cir
,

c u m c isio n ; t hi s eighth d ay t h a t is th e n ext d ay

, ,

t o the s abb a t h o r L o rd s d ay w a s sig n ified in the

’

, ,

ty pe be f o re ; which type ce as ed w he n the su b

s t a n ce c a me an d the
, spiritu al circu m ci si o n w as
give n t o u s .

S o th at we j ud ge th at n o per s o n is to be h in
d ered f r o m o bt ai n i n g the grace by t h e l a w th at is ,

n o w a pp o i n t ed an d th a t the s piri tu al circumci si on

o ught n o t t o be re s tr a i n ed by th e circumci s i o n t h a t

w as a cc o rdi n g t o the fle sh but th a t al l are t o be a d

m itte d t o th e gr a ce o f C hri st si n ce Peter s pe aki n g ,

in t h e A c t s o f th e A p o s tl e s s ay s Th e L or d ha s s hewn
, ,

me th a t no
p er s on is to be c a l l ed c ommon or u n c l an e .

If hi n g c o u l d be an o b st a c l e t o perso n s
an y t

ag ai n s t their o bt ai n i n g th e gr a ce the a du l t an d ,

gr o w n a n d e l der m e n w o u l d be r ather hi n dered

K 2
 Cypr ia n .

C H A P -V L ‘
by their m o re griev o u s s i n s If the n the greate st .

o ffe n der s an d
, they th at h ave grie v ou sl y si n n ed
a g ai n s t G o d befo re h a ve whe n they aft erw ard
,

c o me t o bel ieve fo rgive n e ss o f their si n s ; an d n o

,

perso n is kept o ff fro m b apti sm an d the gra ce

h o w much l e ss re a so n is there t o refu s e an i n fan t ,

w h o bei n g n ew l y b o r n h as n o sin s ave th at bei n g

, , ,

de s ce n ded fro m A d am a cc o rdi n g t o the fle sh he ,

h as fr o m h is very bir th c o ntra cted th e c on t agi o n

o f the de ath a n cie n t l y thre a te n ed : w h o c o me s f o r

thi s re aso n m o re e asi l y t o receive fo rgive n e ss o f

si n s ,bec au s e they are n o t h is o wn but o thers ’

s i n s th a t ar e fo rgive n him .

‘
Thi s therefo re de ar bro ther was ou r o pi n i o n
, , ,

‘
in the as s emb l y ; t h at it is n ot fo r u s t o hi n der
per n fr o m b a pti s m an d the gra ce o f G o d
’
an so
y ,

w h o is mercifu l an d ki n d an d affecti on ate t o

al l . Which rul e as it h ol d s f o r all so we thi n k
, ,

‘
it m o re e speci a l l y t o be o b s erved in referen ce to
‘
i n fan t s an d perso n s n ewl y b o r n : t o wh o m our
he l p an d the divi n e mercy is rather t o be gran ted ,

bec au se by their weepi n g an d w ail i n g at their firs t

e n tran ce i n t o the w o rl d they d o i n tim ate n o thi n g
,

s o much as t h a t th ey imp l o re c o mp a ss i on .

Dea r bro ther we wi sh yo u al w ay s g o o d he al t h

,
.
’

It is n o t de n ied by an y but th at thi s is a pl ai n

pro o f o f i n fan t s b apti sm bei n g t aken f o r gran ted a t
’
.

t h a t time s i n ce b o th Fid us w h o put s t h e que s ti o n

, ,

a n d the c o u n ci l th at re so l ve it d o s hew by their ,

w o rd s their s en s e t o be th at they are t o be b aptized in

i n fan cy ; o n l y Fid u s th o ugh t n o t befo re the eigh th d ay .

Mr T o mbes wh o m ake s so m e excepti o n s agai n s t

.
,

th e f o reg o i n g te stim o n ie s a s n o t bei n g pl ai n d oe l a

,

r ati on s o f t h e auth o r s mi n d o r n o t cert ai n l y ge n ui n e

’

, ,
 Cyp r ia n .

CHA P V 1 .
thi n g s thi s : B l e ss ed C ypri an n o t m aki n g any n e w ,

1 50
decree but expre ssi n g the firm faith o f the church
, ,

(A D 2 50 ) in refuti n g th o s e th at th o ught a chi l d m u s t n o t be

b ap tized be fo re th e eighth d ay said ( n o t th at n o ,

fle sh but ) th at n o s o u l m u st be l o s t
, .
’

’
A n d l ib 4 . . c on tr a d uas Ep is t Pel ag ian or um,
.
p 8,
ca .

he recite s t hree l a rge p assage s o u t o f it .

A n d l ib 3 De Pecc at o rum m e ritis e t remi ss i o n e

. .
,

c 5 h avi n g me n t i o n ed thi s epi st l e he te l l s M arce l

.
, ,

l i n u s the n o b l em an t o wh o m he write s
, Y o u m ay
, , ,

‘
if y o u p l e as e re a d the epi s t l e it s e l f o f the s a id
,

m artyr ab o ut the b aptizi n g o f i n fan t s : for th ere is

n o d o ub t b u t it is t o be h a d a t C ar th age H o wever .
,

I h av e t h o ught fi t t o tran s cribe s om e p art o f it as ,

‘
much a s is n ece ssary f o r ou r pre s en t que s ti on ,
’

[ which w as a b o ut o rigi n al s in
] S o he begi n s where .

I began ; bu t as t o the c as e o f i n fan t s : where as

u j u dge t h ey mu s t n o t be b aptized withi n t w o o r
y o
‘
three d ay s 81 0 an d g o e s on t o repe at t w o l arge
,
’
.

p aragraph s ver b atim o u t o f it .

1
A l so h a vi n g o cc as i o n t o pre ach at C art h age
ag ai n s t Pe l agi a n i sm he t o w a rd s the e n d o f h is s e r , ,

m o n recite s t o the pe o p l e s o me p art o f thi s epi s tl e

, ,

te ll i n g them th a t th ey are th e w o rd s o f C ypri a n

,

a n a n cie n t bi sh o p o f th a t s e e Ho l y C ypri an
’
.
,

s ay s he w as asked w hethe r a n i n fan t might be

,

b aptized befo re th e eigh th d ay bec au s e in the o l d ,

‘
l aw it w as n o t l a wfu l t o circum c i s e but o n the
eighth d ay The que s ti on was o f the d ay o f b ap
.

tiz in g f o r o f o rigi n al sin t here w a s n o que s ti o n

,

an d there f o re fr o m a thi n g o f which there w as n o

q ue s ti o n th e que s ti o n th at w as s tarted w a s re s o l v ed
, .

St C ypri an said am o n g o ther thi n gs

. S o th a t
, ,

1 Ser m . 14 . d e V er bi s Apo s t .
 Cyp r ia n .

we judge th at n o pers on is to be hi n dered fro m C HA P V I . .

o bt ai n i n g the gr ace & c pr o ceedi n g t o th o s e w o rd s]

[ , .
5 , 9 ,

bec au s e they are n o t h is o w n but o thers si n s th at ’

”
are fo rgive n him See h o w he m aki n g n o d o ubt
.
,

o f thi s m atter viz o f o rigi n al sin ] s o l ve s th a t o f

[ .

which there w as d o ubt ; he t o o k thi s fro m the

fo u n d ati o n o f th e church t o faste n a s t o n e th at
was l o o s e
’
.

St Hie rom e al s o qu o te s a g oo d p art o f it v erb atim

.
,

III Si n ce the n it is p l ai n th at it w as at th at time

.
,

a n d in th os e p l ace s where St C ypri an h a d l ived c o m .

m ou l y k n o w n fo r h is an d f reque n t in the h an d s o f
,

l e ar n ed m e n ; there is th e l e ss n eed o f c o n side ri n g

th o s e o bjecti o n s which are br o ught as pr o b a b l e
a ga i n s t its bei n g ge n ui n e .

The afo re said a uth o r say s We meet with n o ,

such c o u n ci l n either c an it a ppe a r w here it wa s

,

he l d .
’

B u t thi s is t o m ake him s el f m o re ig n o ran t th an

he is as if he did n o t k n o w th at th e d ate o f thi s is
,

be fo re th o s e time s in wh ich th e act s o f th e c o u n ci l s

,

u s ed t o be regi s tered an d c ol l ected i n t o v o l ume s so

th at thi s h ad bee n l o st if i t h ad n o t been pre s erved
,

a m o n g the epi s t l e s of thi s father A n d be side s .

,

th at they n ever u sed t o put i n t o the v o l ume s o f

c o u n ci l s the act s o f th os e o rdi n ary a ssemb l ie s in
w h ich the n eighb o uri n g bi sh o p s met every h al f ye a r
a t the pri n cip al city ( where o f thi s w as o n e viz St
, , . .

C ypri an s n eighb o uri n g c o l l e ague s a ssemb l ed a t C ar

’

t h ag e ) but o n l y t h os e in w hich so me extrao rdi n a

, ry
m att er w as h an d l ed .

IV Yet t hi s is pr o per to o b serve here th at

.
,

whereas Gr o tiu s w o u l d pr o ve th at i n fan t b apti sm ‘

C HA P V I
. .
‘
wa s u n iversal l y hel d to be n ece ssary bec aus e
n ot ,

‘
in the cou n ci l s on e fi n d s n o e arl ier m e n ti o n o f it
m mean i n g th at in
th an in the c o u n ci l o f C arth age ,
’

the ye ar 4 1 8 We se e here th at th o ugh th at were

.

true ( which I sh all by an d by shew t o be fal se t h at

,

t here were n o e arl ier me n ti on o f it in th os e c ou n c il s

th at are in th e o rdi n ary c o l l ecti on s ; yet there is
m e n ti o n o f it in t hi s th at was e arl ier th an an y o f ,

them ; an d th o ugh met 0 11 o rdi n ary o cc asi o n s m o re ,

n umer o u s th a n s everal o f them .

V It is o bj ected l ikewi s e th a t where as St A u s ti n

.
, , .

so mewhere l ay s d o w n thi s as a ru l e t h a t wh a t the ,

w h o l e church thr o ugh al l the w o r l d d o e s pr acti se ,

an d yet it h a s n o t bee n i n stituted in c o u n ci l s but ,

h as bee n al way s in u se is with very g o o d re aso n ,

s upp o s ed t o h a ve bee n s ett l ed by a uth o rity o f the

p o stl e s an d app l ie s th at rul e to i n fan t b apti sm ;

o ’
,

he c on sequen tl y t ake s it n ot t o h ave been i n s titu t ed

by an y c o u n ci l ; an d therefo re th at he c o n tradict s
him se l f when he be l ieve s there w as such a c ou n ci l
as thi s l etter m e n ti on s .

B u t there n eed s n o thi n g bu t fo r a m an t o o pe n

h is eye s t o s e e th a t thi s c o u n ci l d o e s n o t i n s titute
the b apti sm o f i n fan t s o r e n act th at they sh o u l d be ,

b aptized ; but t ake s th at for gran ted or as a thi n g ,

k n o w n a n d suppo sed by b o th p a rt ie s th a t they are ,

t o be b aptized : an d determi n e s o n l y th a t que s ti o n ,

whether they m ay be b aptized befo re the eighth

d ay .Which very t hi n g S t A u sti n n o tes in the .

w o rd s I j u s t n o w cited Ep 28 Cypri an n ot m aki n g , . .

n e w decree &
’
an
y c , .

V I A n o ther excepti o n th at is m ade h as I thi n k

.
, ,

"1 A n n o t in. Matt . 1

9 .
11 Ch . xv i.

0 De B ap ti s m o c o n t ra i
D o n at s te s l ib iv
, . . 0 . 2 3 .
C HA P V I. .
The a n s wers to s uch argume n t s wi ll s eem o f l itt l e
1 50 .
weight A l l th at he o bj ected o f s e n s e w a s the
.

ru l e o f circumci si o n o n the eighth d ay To which .

St C y pri an an swers as o ther father s d o th a t the

.
, ,

circu m st an ce o f the d ay was t yp ic al an d s o n o t ,

n o w o b l igi n g .

V II If w . e l o o k b a ck fr o m thi s time t o the

s p a ce th a t h a d p ass ed fr o m th e a p o st l e s tim e w hich

’

w as but 1 5 0 ye a r s ; we mu s t c o n c l ude th a t it w as
easy t hen t o k n o w the practice o f C hri sti an s in the
a p o s t l e s d ay s Fo r s o m e o f t he s e sixty six bi sh o p s
’
-
.

m u st be th o ught t o be at thi s time 70 or 8 0 ye ar s

o l d them s e l ve s which re ache s t o h al f the S p ace
,

an d at th at time when they were i n fa n t s there ,

mu st h ave bee n s everal al ive th a t were b o rn withi n

the ap o st l e s ag e A n d such c o u l d n o t be ig n o ran t
’
.

whether i n fan t s w ere b ap tized in th at age wh e n ,

th ey th em se l ve s were so me o f th o s e i n fan t s .

It is p l a i n l ikewi s e th at there w as n o di spute o r

di fferen ce o f Opi n i on ( as there mu st h ave bee n
a m o n g s o m an y if a n y i n n o v a ti o n h ad bee n m a de )
, .

Fo r it is h ere sai d t here w as n o t on e o f Fid us

’

mi n d th at i n fa n t b apti sm mu st be de l ayed ti l l
,
’

t h e eigh th d ay Much l e ss the n was t here an y o f

.

o pi n i o n t h a t it was n o t t o be u s ed a t al l .

In a d o c t ri n al p o i n t as Mr B axter w e l l o b
’
.
,

s erve s, a mi s t ake is e as ier o r in a b a re n a rr a t i on

,

o f s o me o n e f a ct : but in a m a tter o f fa ct o f so

pub l ic n o tice an d w hich s o m an y th o u san d s w ere

,

p art aker s in as b apti sm was h o w c o u l d they be

, ,

ig n o ran t ? ’

Supp o s e it were a que s ti o n n o w am o n g u s; whether

perso n s were b aptized at age o n l y o r in i n fan cy al so , ,
 Cyp r ia n .

70 or ye ars befo re w e w ere b o rn were i t n o t e asy C HA P V I

80 . .

to k n o w the truth wh a t b V tr a diti o n an d w h a t by , ,

5 1 0

( AD 5 )
rec o rd s -2 2

V III I s h al l c o n c l ude wh at I h a v e t o n o te o n
.

thi s te sti mo n y wi th o b s er v i n g the s e thi n g s

1 Th at it w as the cu st o m o f t h o s e time s a n d
.

p l ace s t o gi v e th e n e w b aptized pers on whether -

,

i n fa n t o r a dul t t h e ki ss o f pe ace o r as it is c al l ed
, ,

by St Peter ? an d St P au l l th e holy kis s or the

. .
‘
, ,

kis s of char i ty in t oke n o f their o w n i n g h im fo r a

,

C hri s ti an br o ther : fo r Fid u s m ake s th at a p art o f h is

o bjecti o n th at th a t w o u l d be in dece n t o r l oa th s o me in
,

th e c as e o f a n e w b o rn i n fan t befo re it be a week o l d -

, .

I X 2 Th at the s e bi sh o p s he l d th at t o s u ffer
. .
,

the i n fan t to die u n b aptized was t o e n d an ger its

s al va ti o n Thi s appe ars in their re as o n i n g s
. .

X 3 The third is a vari o u s readi n g o r spe l l i n g o f

. .

o n e w o rd in thi s epi s tl e fr o m w h e n ce s o m e di spute s ,

h a ve ari s en Mr D ai l l e in a b o o k written o n purp o s e

. .
’

t o pub l i sh the Nfe vi a n d err o r s which he c o u l d fi n d

in th e fa thers w o rk s reck o n s S t C ypri an o n e o f the

’
"
.
,

firs t o f th o s e f ro m wh o s e w o rd s o n e m ay pr o ve there
w as a cu s t o m o f givi n g th e h o l y c o mmu n i o n t o
i n fan t s A n d he pro ve s it firs t a n d chiefly fro m
.

thi s epi s tl e in w hi ch a s it is here writ t e n there is

, , ,

n ever a w o rd ab o ut it B u t where w e re a d in the .

fir st c l au s e o f it bap tiz a n d u m et s a n c tifican d um , ,

s h o u l d be b a p t ized a n d s an c t ifi e d ( w hich l at t er
’

w o rd is c o mm o n l y u s ed as an o th er w o rd fo r b ap
t ism ) he qu o te s it bap tiz a n d u m et s a c r ifi c a n d u m
, , ,

by which he u n ders t an d s sh o u l d be b aptized an d ,

P 1 Cor . x vi 2 0. .
q 1 Pe t . v . 1 4 .

1
’

D e Us u Pat ru m 1 , . ii . 0 .
4 [4 t o . . G e n ev a , 1 6 56 . Th e re is an

En l g i sh v e rs o n i , pi
r n te d in 16
5
 Cyp r ia n .

C HA P V I . .
p art ake o f the euch ari st S o me editi on s it s eem s .
’

, ,

1 50 .
h ave it s o ; b u t I s upp o s e ver y few : an d th o s e , ,

mi st aken o n e s Fo r Dr H amm on d M arsh al l an d .

‘
.
8
, ,

the M agd e b urge n se s an d Mr Wa l ker an d al l th a t “

,
.
,

I h av e s een d o qu o te it san ctifi can d um as it is al so

, ,

in the l a st editi on viz O x on in which are , .

,

t h e v ari o u s fec t io n s o f s ever al m an u s cript s th at h ad

been c o l l ated : but n o v ariety in re adi n g o f t hi s

w o rd A n d the m atter is o u t o f d o ubt s i n ce
.

St A u s ti n tran s cribi n g t h at p art o f the epi st l e Y

.
, ,

w rite s i t san c tifi c an d um A n d i n deed s acr ifi ca n d um .

in th at s e n s e is n o t L at i n .

Fro m thi s u se o f th e w o rd s an c tifi ca tion fo r

bap tis m , fi an d s an c ti ed or mad e holy fo r bap tiz ed ,
( which I sh al l shew here after t o h ave been very z

c omm o n an d u su al ) the fathers d o gi v e l ight t o the ,

exp l ic ati o n o f th at text o f St P au l l C o r vii 1 4 ; . . .

a s I s h a l l m o re fu l l y s hew at a fitter p l a ce
z
.

4 We se e al so here c on firmed wh at I sa id be fo re
.
,
a
,

t h a t they reck o n ed b apti s m t o be t o u s in the r o o m

o f circumci s i on Fo r it w as up on tha t a cc o u n t th at
.
,

Fid u s th o ught it mu st keep the time s o f the o l d

circumci si o n : an d the bi sh o p s o f the c o u n ci l th o ugh ,

den yi n g th at d o c al l it the spiritu al [ o r C hri sti an ]

,

circumci si o n .
’

5 S ix Qu e i es r , In f . B ap t .
36 .

t
[ A D e fe n c e of In fan t B ap ti s m , in an s w e r t o t w o t re at ises
an d an a pp e d ix n l at el y pu bl i h e d b y
s Mr Jo . . To m b e s ; b y S te ve n
M arsh al l , B D . .
4to 646 , p 3 9 ]
. 1 . .

[Th e C e n tu r i at o r s , o r au th or s of th e C e n t u ri es M ag d eb u r
g e n se s , fo l o
’
i ] .

x
[S o l k ew i ise in th e B en e d i c ti n e ed i ti o n, Par i s ,

y Lib . iv . c o n t ra d u as E pi st . Pe l ag ian o r um , c . 8 .

Ch . xi . sec t . o .
3
Ch . ii . sec t . 2 .
 Cyp r ia n .

C HA P V I
. . priu s in te rit u s ti s n o n fuit : h ortam e n tis m u tu is
sa

1 5o .
‘
in e xitiu m p o pu l u s im pul su s e st : m o r s in vic e m
c
l e th al i p o cu l o pro pi n at a e st A c n e quid d e e sse t
.

ad crimi n i s c u m u l u m i n fan te s qu o que pare n tu m

6
,

h m an ib u s v e l im o sit i v e l at trac ti am ise ru n t p arv ul i

p ,

ON qu o d in prim o s t a tim n a tivitatis ex o rdi o f u e ran t

6
c o n s ec u ti nNo n n e i l l i c u m judici i die s ve n e rit
, ,

d ic e n t ; n o s n ihi l m al i fe c im u s n ec d e re l ic to cib o
,

e t p o cu l o D o mi n i a d pr o fa n a c o n t agi a s p o n te pro
s e r d idit n o s a l ie n a p re te
rav im u s : e rfi d ia
0
p e p p a n s ,

s e n sim u s p arricid a s I l l i n o bi s e c c l e siam m a trem

\
C
-
.
,

fi
i l l i patre m Deum n e g av e r u n t : u t dum p arvi e t
im pro vid i e t t an ti fac 1n or1 s 1 g n ar 1 per al i o s a d
c o n so rtium c rim in u m j u n gim u r al ie n a fraude c a ,

e re m u r
p
Whe n y o u c ame t o t h e C apit o l [ th e id o l temp l e ] , ,

fi
whe n yo u we n t with a rea dy c o mp l i an ce t o th e
fi
c ommi t ti n g o f th at h o rrib l e crime d id n o t y o ur ,

l eg s t remb l e y o ur sigh t w ax d im y o ur b o w el s
, ,

0
turn an d y o ur arm s fl ag ? Did n o t y o ur mi n d
,

h
gro w am azed y o ur t o n gue fal ter an d y o ur s peech
, ,

NO fa i l ou ? C o u l d o n e t h at w as G o d s s ervan t st an d ’

y
A t here an d s pe ak o u t an d re n o u n ce C hri st wh o h ad
, ,

before re n o u n ced the devi l an d the w o rl d ? W as

n o t the al t a r o f i n ce n s e a fu n era l pi l e t o him s i n ce
N
I

0
he c ame thither t o t ake h is [ spiritu al ] de ath ?
Ha d he n o t re a so n t o abh o r an d fly fr o m t h e a l t ar
o f s acrifice t o th e devi l ; which he s aw s m o ke an d
h s ti n k wi t h a n ast y s me l l a s f ro m t h e fu n er al fire
,

0
w hich sig n ified t h e fo rfeiture o f h is l ife ? Wh at
N
U
n eed h a d s t t h o u ,p o o r wretch t o bri n g thy offer
,

6
in g o r s a c rifice thit h er with thee ? Th o u c a mes t
6
t hy s e l f a sa crifice an d a bur n t o fferi n g to the a l t ar
-
.

6
T h o u did s t there sa crifice thy sal vati on : th o u did s t
 burn up al l thy h o pe an d fai th in th o se de ad l y C HA P V I . .

fire s .

5 1 0

There were al s o a gre at m an y th at th o ught it

n o t e n o ugh t o pr o cure their o w n d am n a ti o n The .

mu l titude e n c o uraged o n e an o ther t o their de s tru o

ti o n : they dran k de ath t o o n e an o ther an d p l edged ,

e ach o ther in th at p o i s o n o u s cup .

A n d t h at n o thi n g m ight be w an ti n g t o the

m e a sure o f th eir w i cked n e ss their l itt l e i n fan t s
,

al so bei n g l e d o r br o ught in their p are n t s a rm s

’

‘
l o s t th at which they h a d o bt ai n ed pre s e n t l y a fter
they were b o rn Wi ll n o t they at th e d ay o f judg
.

me n t say We did n o thi n g o f thi s n either did we

, , ,

fo rsaki n g t h e me at an d cup o f o u r L o rd ru n o f ,

o u r o w n a cc o rd t o th e p ar t aki n g o f th o s e pr o fan e

d e fil e m e n ts It w as the a p o st asy o f o thers th at

.

rui n ed u s ; we h a d o u r p are n t s fo r o u r murderers .

It was they t h at re n o u n ced fo r u s th e church from

bei n g o u r m o ther an d G o d f ro m bei n g o u r father
, .

Whe n we bei n g y o u n g an d i n c o n siderate an d n o t

, ,

s e n s ib l e o f th e gre a t n e s s o f th e crim e w ere m ade ,

p art akers o f th e wicked n e ss we were e n trapped by

,

”
the treachery o f o thers .

XII When he say s the i n fan t s l o st [o r fo rfeit

.
,

ed ] th at [ gift o r gra ce ] whi ch they h ad o bt ai n ed

pre s e n t l y a fter they were b or n ; it is p l ai n th at’

he me an s their b apti sm o r the be n efi ts t here o f

, .

S t A u st i n h a d o cc asi o n t o recite t he s e w o rd s o f
.

St C ypri an an d t o give h is c o mme n t o n them The

.
,
.

o cc a si o n w as thi s ; o n e B on ifa ce h ad pu t t o him

thi s que sti o n ; w hether p are n t s d o their chi l dren
‘

t h at are b aptized an y hurt w he n t hey c arry them

,

t o th e he at he n sacrifice s t o be cured o f an y i ll n e ss ?

an d , if they thereby d o t hem n o hur t then h o w it ,

C HA P V I . .
‘
c o me s to p ass th at th e faith o f the p are n t s s t an d s
,
59 .
them in s te a d when they are b aptized ; an d yet
their ap ost asy afterward s h o u l d n o t be ab l e to hur t
them ? ’

St A u sti n b an s wers th at the fo rce o f th at sa

.
,
‘

cramen t is such th at he th at is o n ce rege n erat ed

,

by it c an n o t a fter wa rd s be e n t an gl ed in the gui l t

o f an o ther person s s in t o which he d o e s n o t c o n
’
,

s en t . He give s the re ason o f the di ffere n ce to thi s

’

purp o s e ; th at the gui l t o f o rigi n al sin de scen d s

fr o m the p are n t t o the chi l d bec au s e the chi l d is ,

n ot as yet a s ep a r ate l ivi n g per s o n a n ima s e a

p ,

r a tim viven s fro m h is p aren t B u t whe n a chi l d

, .

is bec o me in s e ip s o a l ter a b eo q ui g en uit in ,

‘

him se l f a s eparate perso n fro m him th at beg o t

him he is n o t gui l ty o f h is pare n t s sin d on e
,
’ ’

with o ut h is c on se n t He derived his gui l t bec au s e

.
,

h e wa s o n e with him a n d in him fro m wh o m he de

ri ved at the time whe n it was derived t o him : b u t
,

o n e d o e s n o t derive fr o m an o t her whe n e a ch h a s h is ,

o w n pr o per l ife ; s o as it m a be s a id the soul tha t

y ,

s in n e th it s h al l d ie Th at t h e fai t h an d g o d l y wi l l
.

o f the p are n t in bri n gi n g h is chi l d to b apti s m is

a v ai l ab l e bec au s e the same s pirit th a t s an c tifi e s an d

,

rege n era te s the chi l d m o ve s the p a re n t t o o ffer him

,

t o b apti s m The regen erati n g spiri t say s he is

‘ ’ ‘
.
, ,

o n e an d the s a me in the p are n t s t h at br i n g him ,

an d in the i n fan t th at is br o ught an d rege n era ted .

A n d the gui l t is n o t s o c ommu n ic a ted by a n

o ther per s o n s wi l l as the gr a ce is c o mmu n ic a t ed
’

by the u n ity [ o r ide n tity ] o f the spirit .

’

Y e t ( as he o bs erve s a ft erw a rd ) the p are n ts o r

o ther gu ardi an s th at e n de a v o ur thu s t o e n t an g l e

b Ep . 23 . ad B o n ifac ium .
 C yp r i a n .

C HA P V I
. .
Libro iii Tes timon ior um a d Quir in um c 2 5
.
, . .

Thi s is a c o mm o n p l ace b o o k o f the he ad s o f -

C hri sti an d o ctri n e c o l l ected by thi s father an d pro

, ,

per text s o f s crip ture a dded fo r the proo f o f e ach o f

th em .

The d o ctri n e or pro p o siti o n fo r thi s ch apter is

t hi s
‘
A d regn um Dei n i s i b aptiz atu s e t re n atu s qui s
,

fuerit perve n ire n on p o ss e

,
If an y o n e be n o t .
’

b aptized an d rege n erate h e c an n o t c o m e t o the ,

ki n gd o m o f G o d .
’

The text s o f scripture are am o n g o ther the se , ,

In Ev an gel i o c a t a J oan n e m : Ni s i qui s re n atu s

fuerit ex aqu a e t Spiritu n o n p o te s t in troire in ,

regn um Dei Qu o d e n im n at um e st de c arn e car o

.
,

e st ; e t qu o d n a tu m e st de Spiritu s piritu s e st
’
, .

In the G o spe l acc o rdi n g t o St J o h n : Except an y .

o n e be rege n er a te o f w ater a n d o f th e Spirit he ,

c an n o t e n ter i n t o the ki n gd o m o f G o d Fo r th a t .

which is b o rn o f th e fle sh is fle sh an d th at which ,

’
is b o rn o f the Spirit is s pirit , .

X IV W e h ave in o u r En gl i s h l a n gu age a way

.

o f s pe aki n g wh ereby i n ste a d o f the w o rd pers on

,

in a s e n te n ce we ge n er al l y u se the w o rd man
, ,

th o ugh the sen s e be such as require s to be u n der

st o o d o f an y hu m an creature ; m an w o m an o r , ,

chi l d A n d s o in th e text o f St J o h n here cited

. .
,
’
J oh n iii 5 th ough the o rigi n al be o w 9 &c
’

.
, 72 e , .

an d al l L ati n b o ok s an d writers tran sl ate it as ,

C ypri an here d o e s Nis i q u is & c , which sig n i fie s ,

.
, ,

E x cep t on e [o r except an y o n e o r except a perso n ] ,

be bor n & c
, Yet the En gl i sh tran sl at o rs h ave re n
.

dered it Ex cep t a man be bor n & c A n d so me

, , .

En gl i sh an tipaed o b apt is ts ( l e arn ed o n e s y ou wi ll

 Cypr ia n .

s ay ) h a ve t a ke n t h e a dv an t age o f the w o rd ma n C HA P V I . .

t o pr o ve th a t it is o f a gr o w n per son in exc l u si o n 1

5 0

o f chi l dre n t h a t o u r S a vi o ur s pe ak s
, But the m o re .

w ary o f them fi n di n g th a t thi s argume n t wi l l fro m

,

the o rigi n al turn stron gl y agai n st them are w i l l i n g ,

t o c o mp o u n d an d l e ave thi s text q uite ou t o f the

,

di spute an d say th at o u r S avi o ur d o e s n ot there

,

s pe ak o f b apti sm at al l .

There is n o t an y o n e C hri sti an wri t er o f an y an

tiq u ity in an y l an gu age but wh at u n der s t an d s it o f ,

b apti sm A n d if it be n o t s o u n derst o o d it is d ifli

.
,

cu l t to give an acc o u n t h o w a pers o n is b o rn o f

w ater an y m o re th an b o rn o f w o o d
, .

I sh al l h av e o cc asi o n t o speak m o re p articu l arl y 0

o f t h e s e n s e o f th e a n cie n t s c o n cer n i n g thi s text .

In the me an time w e s e e here p l ai n l y th a t St Cy

, .

pri an u n derst an d s it o f b apti sm an d al so we se e by

re adi n g the fo reg o i n g epi st l e t o Fid u s th at he an d ,

h is fe l l o w bi sh o p s u n ders t o o d the c as e o f i n fan t s

p articu l a rl y t o be i n c l uded in it .

There is an o ther p assage in St C ypri an fr o m .

,

which is p l ai n l y i n ferred the b apti s m o f i n fan t s b e ,

c au s e it s hew s th at in h is church th e cu s t o m was t o

give the c o mmu n i on to them at the age o f fo ur o r
fi ve ye ars B u t si nce it m e n ti on s n o t their b apti sm
.

d
expre ssl y I sh al l re s erve it t o the ch apter where I
,

s pe a k o f the cu st o m th a t wa s in s o me churche s o f

their c o mmu n ic ati n g .

0 Part 11 . ch . v i s ec t . 1 .
1
‘
Par t ii . ch . ix . s ec t . 1 5 , 1 6, 1 7
.
 Council o
f E l i ber is .

C HA P . V II .

A Quotation out o
f the C oun ci l f
o El i beris .

C on cil El iber itan um,

.
[ an n o C an 2 2
. .

I .
‘
Si d
q s de
i c ath o lica eccl e si a ad h aere sin r
t ran situ m fe c e rit, ru rsu s q u e ad
[ e c c l e sia m ] recur
huic n t iam
e sse d e n e gan
r e rit : pl ac uit, poen i t e n on

d am e o qu o d c ogn o v e rit pe c c atu m s uum : qui eti am

,

decem a n n i s aga t poen ite n tiam ; cui p os t decem

an n o s praest ari c o m m un io debe t Si ver o i n fan tes .

f u e rin t t ran s d uc t i ; qu o d n on su o viti c pe c c av e rin t ,

’
in c u n c tan t e r re c ipi d ebe n t .

If g
an y o n e ver fr o m the c a th o l ic church t o
o o

an
y here sy [o r s e ct] an d d o retur n ag ai n t o t h e

ch u rch : it is re so l ved th at pen an ce be n o t den ied

t o s uch an o n e bec au s e h e a ck n o wl edge s his fa u l t .

L e t h im be in a s t at e o f pen an ce fo r t e n ye ars an d ,

a fter t e n ye ar s h e o ught t o be a dmitted t o c om

mu n i o n But if they were i n fan t s whe n they were

.

c arried o ver ; i n asmuch as it was n ot by their o w n

fau l t t h at they si n n ed they o ught t o be a dmitted
,

’
pre s e n t l y .

Here is i n deed n o expre ss m en ti o n o f the s e in

fan t s h avi n g bee n b aptized in the c a th ol ic church
befo re they were c arried o ver t o the s ect B u t in .

asm u c h as they are sai d t o be tr a n s d u cti c arried ,

o ver fro m the c ath ol ic church ; it is I thi n k

’
, ,

pl ai n l y imp l ied For th e phras e o f al l an tiquity is

.

n o t t o c al l a n
y o n e o f the church t i l l he be b ap ,

t iz e d
. B e he i n fa n t o r a du l t t h a t is de sig n ed t o be a
C hri st i an ti ll he be b ap t ized they c a l l him c a tech u
,

men us a n d a c a t echume n is n o t yet o f the church .

 Coun ci l f Neoccesa r ea
o .

0 ten ye ar s time befo re they be a dmitted to ful l

’

3 14
?

c o mmu n i on : except they were i n fan t s when they

were c arried o ver .

The c o mm o n n e ss o f a sin d o e s in m o s t m e n
w on derfu ll y ab ate th e s en s e o f the gui l t o f it .

No w ad ays if m en h ave ru n i n t o schi sm an d d o after ,

w ard s thi n k fi t t o return to the church they are s o

far fr o m bei n g sen s ib l e o f an y gui l t th at they h ave
i n curred t h at they thi n k their very return d o e s l ay
,

a gre a t o b l igati o n o n the church In sh o rt m an y .

,

C hri sti an s th at t ake the w o rd o f G o d n o t as it l ie s , ,

but as their prej udice s h ave repre se n ted d o thi n k ,

th a t a du l tery i n deed is a sin an d dru n ke n n e ss is a ,

s in but th a t s chi s m is n o n e
, .

B u t al l the an cie n t C hri sti a n s d o expre ss the

sa me s e n time n t o f the gui l t o f s chi s m as St P a u l .

f
d o e s wh o reck on s th o s e th at m ake divi si o n s sedi
, ,

ti on s an d here s ie s in the church am on g the m o st

,

c apit al o ffe n ders which shall n ot in her it the k ing

,

d om of G od : such as murderer s a du l terers & c a n d , , .

,

c o m m an d s th at t hey be exc o mmu n ic ated o r av o ided ,

by al l go o d C hri sti an s No r h as G o d e v er p ass ed .

an a c t o f i n du l ge n ce o r t o l er ati o n in ab a teme n t o f
y
th at l aw .

CHAP . V III .

A Quota tion out o

f the C oun cil qf Neocwsa rea .

[ an n o 3 14]

I Th o ugh thi s c o u n ci l me n ti on s n o thi n g at all

.

h
a b o ut i n fan t s o r their b apti sm ; yet G ro tiu s s eem s

to him se l f t o h a ve fo u n d a pr o o f o u t o f it th at
m an y in th at age judged th at they are n o t t o be
f G al . v . 1 9 , 20 . g Ro m . xv i . 1 7 .
h A n n o t in. M at t . xix 1 .
4 .
 C oun c il o
f Neocaesa r ea .

b aptized B p Tay l o r fro m him an d f ro m t hem C H A P

. .
l
,
.

V I II
o ther s pr o s ecute the a rgume n t
.

S o much 1 s p l ai n t h a t s o me ab o ut th at time an d A D
( 3M )
,

p l ace h ad put thi s que sti o n whether a w o m an with

chi l d th a t h ad a mi n d t o bec o me a C hri sti an an d
,

be b ap tized migh t c on ven ie n t l y receive b ap ti sm

,

duri n g her g o i n g wi th chi l d o r mu s t sta y ti l l sh e ,

w as de l ivered A n d it is agreed l ike w i s e t h at th e

.

re ason o f the d o ub t was bec au se whe n sh e w as i m ,

m e rse d i n t o the w ater the chi l d in her w o m b did ,

s eem t o s o me t o be b a ptized wi th her : an d c on se

quen t l y they were apt t o arg u e th a t th at chi l d mu s t

n o t be b aptized o r w o u l d n o t n eed t o be b a ptize d
, ,

a fterw a rd f o r i ts e l f Thi s an y o n e wi l l c o n c l ude

.

fro m the w o rd s o f th e c o u n ci l w hich are the s e ,

Con c il ii Neocws ar ien s is c an o n 6 , .

H pi Kvo cp po d ns 67 1 d f ¢ w7 i§ 0 9
e o a
‘
, fio dh eT a v e 6 a1

O ddév y ap 511 7 0 157 90

'
h 7 1 1c7 0 v0 a
'
ico n / we ? 2
3 16w
'
71 7 1 K7 0 7
'

o
p
di d 7 6 élcoicr 7 o v idio u 7
'
7
p 0a1
p ea w 71 1 7 7
7 duoh o
q
del ta /o c ea n
A w om an with chi l d m ay be b aptized whe n sh e
p l e ases Fo r the m o ther in thi s m atter c o mmu n ic ates
.

n o thi n g t o the chi l d : bec au s e in th e pr o fe ssi on

every o n e s o w n [ o r pecu l i ar ] re s o l uti o n is decl ared
’

[ or bec a u s e every o n e s re so l uti o n at the pr o fe s si o n

’

‘
is dec l ared t o be pecu l i ar t o
II The a rgumen t o f the an tipaed ob aptists fr o m
.

thi s p assage is t h at b o th th o se th at rai sed the d o ubt

, ,

an d the c o u n ci l th at re s o l ved it mu s t h a ve bee n o f ,

o pi n i o n th a t i t is u n l a w f u l t o b a tize an i n fan t
p .

Fo r say they t h o s e m e n t h at s crup l ed the b aptizi n g

, ,

o f a w o m an with chi l d s crup l ed it fo r thi s re as o n , ,

bec au se they th o ught t h at in so d o i n g they b aptized

Lib e rty of Pro p h e s yi n g .
C H A P .
the chi l d to o ; which t o d o h ad been n o ab su rdity
V III .

s upp o s i n g the b apti s m o f an i n fan t t o be l awf u l : it

214
w o u l d h ave been o n l y the d o i n g o f b o th u n der o n e
.

A n d al s o th e fath ers o f the c o u n ci l say t hey d o

, ,

se em t o gran t th a t the b ap t izi n g o f the chi l d w o u l d

be u n l awfu l : f o r t hey gi v e th at re ason why they

al l o w t h e b aptizi n g o f the w om an , bec au se her
b ap t i sm c ommu n ic ate s n o thi n g t o th e chi l d .
’

A n d be s ide s t h e fat hers ( a s t he s e m e n c on strue

,

t heir w o rd s ) d o de t ermi n e th a t in the b a pti sm al pro

fe s sion e v ery pers on mu s t dec l are h is o w n c h o ice o r

re so l u ti on w hich it is imp o ss ib l e f o r the i n fan t in
,

t h e w o mb o r a n y o ther i n fan t t o d o
, .

III The p aed o b ap ti st s say th at thi s is a wi de

.
,

mi st ake o f th e me an i n g o f t h o s e th a t rai s ed th e
d o ubt an d o f th e c o u n ci l in re so l vi n g it For th at
, .

it w a s n o m o re th an thi s
Th ey th at s crup l ed the b a p t iz i n g o f s uch a w o m an ,

s crup l ed it f or thi s re a s on ; bec au se it w o u l d b e

a di spu t ab l e c a s e whe t her t h e chi l d in her w o mb

w ere t o be a cc o u n t ed as b ap t ized by its m o ther s

’

b ap ti s m o r n o t : an d s o w he n th at chi l d w as b o rn ,

t hey sh o u l d be in gre at perp l exity w hether t hey

mu s t b ap t ize it o r n o t For if t hey did there

.
,

w o u l d be d an ger th at it w o u l d b e b aptized twice

an d if t hey did n o t it w a
, s que sti on a b l e whether it

h ad an y b apti s m a t al l . A n d th a t there fo re it w as
be t ter the w o m an sh o u l d s tay ti ll sh e w ere de l ivere d ,

an d the n sh e might be b aptized f o r h ers e l f an d the

chi l d f o r i t sel f
.

B u t th e bi sh o p s in c o u n ci l ( c o n sideri n g as it is
,

l ike l y t h e d an ger o f the w o m an s de ath in the

’

me an w hi l e ) determi n ed o therwi s e ; th at sh e might

be b ap tized if sh e w o u l d ; an d t h at t here w as n o
 Coun ci l f Neocoesa r ea
o .

C H A P .
expre ssed th at c l a u se thu s 81 01 7 0 éxa w o d fy
l atter ,
’
v e

V I II t d ilc vvua t
5 7 0 77 7 7 7duo h o
q bec u e
. '
w 7 a s '
e
p p
'

01 11 1 7 o 1 1 1 ai eo ,

every o n e mu st m ake h is o wn ch o ice at the pro fe s

si o n B u t W he n they say di d 7 0 d do 7 0 1) idl a v 7 7
’ -
.
,
a 1 V

d q d l they o ( as
’

7 0 0 6!
, p u l u o h o t a / 9 011e d '
e t 00 ,

an
y critic wi l l o b s erve
) expre ss thi s s e n s e bec a u s e
the ch o ice which is m a de at the [ b apti sm al ] pr o
f e ssio n is dec l ared by every o n e pecu l i ar t o him s e l f
’
.
,

A n d s o it is o n l y a re aso n o f wh a t they h ad sai d l as t ;

t h a t the m o t her c o mmu n ic a te s n o thi n g t o the

chi l d an d n o t an y re as on agai n s t th e b ap t izi n g o f

an i n fa n t .

V B e fo re I g o far ther I e s teem it very m a teri al

.
,

t o o b s erve by the by thi s emph asi s o f the w o rd

for a pprehe n d i n g the fo rce o f a text o f St P au l .

ag a i n s t the P o l yg ami s t s The s e m e n pre s ume to .

sa
y t h a t t here is n o pr o hibiti o n in the Ne w Te s t a
,

me n t o f t h e p l ural ity o f wives to o n e m an S t P au l . . .

1 C o r v ii 1 2 pers u a de s pe o p l e if t h ey c an be s o
. .
, , ,

c on te n t t o an ab s o l ute c on ti n e n ce ; b u t if they
,

c an n o t he al l o ws m a rri age : but with thi s l imit ati o n

, ,

gn aw 7 0 9 i da do 7 17 7 011 idco v
’ ’ ’
-
501117 0 5 y vva ifca f
e
x e 7 w, Ka
-

d vdpa éX é-r w The tr u e tran sl ati on o f which w o rd s

.

is , Let every m an h a ve h is o wn wife an d l e t every ,

w o m an h a ve a hu sb an d pecu l i ar t o her .
’

Fo r as whe n A ri s t o tl e s ays id o u 7 0 77 0 7 0 29 d dpd

’

, , i 1 v

7 0 9 1 it w ere a very imperfect re n deri n g t o tr an s l a te

'

it m e n h ave t hi s o f their o w n which o ugh t t o be

, ,

T hi s is pro per o r pecu l i ar to m e n A n d where

’
.
,

he say s 0 dd 78 i7 p xo s idl u éxa

, 7h 6 0 u
0 t o sa
y a '
a
’
1 0
' '

a
'

Frog s m ake their o wn n o i se w o u l d n o t re ach the ,

’

s e n s e : w hich is t h a t Frogs m ake a n o i s e pecu l i ar

,

t o t hem s e l ve s — S o it is an imperfect tra n sl a ti o n

’
.

of the f o re said w o rd s o f the ap o s t l e which ou r ,

 Coun ci l f Neocoesa r ea
o .

E n g l i sh give s L et every woman have her own hus ban d

, .
0
51 1 1
13 ?

The w o rd sig n ifie s on e pecul iar to her , .

V I But t o retur n to ou r bu si n e s s : Gr o tiu s

.
,

the argume n t s with which he e n dea v o urs to u ph o l d

the c au se o f the an tipaed o b aptists pro duce s t wo c o m ,

m e n tators o n thi s c an o n B al sam o u an d Z o n aras wh o , ,

( as he w o u l d repre se n t t heir me an i n g ) i n terpret it a s

if the c o u n ci l h ad u n derst o o d i n fan t b apti s m to be -

u n l awfu l Gr o t iu s wo rd s are the s e Ho w much

’ ‘
.
,

s o ever the c o mme n t at o rs dr aw it t o an o ther s e n s e ;

it is p l ai n th a t the d o ub t c o n cer n i n g the b aptizi n g

w o m e n gre at with chi l d was fo r th a t re aso n b e , ,

c au s e the chi l d might s eem t o be b aptized t ogether

with its m o ther ; an d a chi l d wa s n ot w on t t o be
i
b a ptized b u t up on its o wn wi l l an d pro fe s si o n .
’

A n d s o B al sam o u exp l ai n s it C o mpe n d C an o n , . .

t it 4
. . Th at c an n o t be e n l ighte n ed [ o r b aptized ]
‘

bec au s e it is n o t yet c o me in t o the l ight n o r h as ,

an y ch o ice o f the divi n e b a pti sm A n d a l so Z o

’
.

n aras , The chi l d th at is n o w in the w o mb h as n eed

’
o f b apti s m the n whe n it sh al l be a b l e t o ch o o s e .

A n y o n e th at re a d s thi s w o u l d c o n c l ude th a t
B al sam o u an d Z o n aras a t l east ( if n o t the Ne o c aesa
rean father s ) were an tipae d ob aptists : if he be o n e
th at d oe s n o t u n derst an d th a t there a re m o st fu l l
a n d evide n t rec o rd s o f the time in which the s e t wo

m e n l ived ( which w as t h e twe l fth ce n tury ) an d

, ,

th at there was the n n o such thi n g as an tipaed o

b apti sm in the Greek church in which B al sam o n ,

was p a tri arch o f A n ti o ch .

“
V II Rivet . M arsh al l & c d o accu se Gro ti us o f
, , .
,

i An n o t in . M att . xix 1 .
4 .

k
[ S ee H ug o n i s G ro t u An n o tata in C o n s ul ta tio n e m G C a s .

s an d r i , c um a n im a d v ers io n ibu s An d re as Riv eti z

’
th i s Tre ati se
 C oun cil o
f Neocoesa rea .

C H A P . p arti al ity an d f ou l de al i n g in gen eral l n h is p l eadi n g

V III .

the c au s e o f the an tipaed o b aptist s an d p articu l arl y ,

in thi s p l a ce A n d th o ugh the o pi n i o n o f B al sam o u

.

a n d Z o n aras be n o t o f th at m o me n t as t o m a k e it

w o r t h the whi l e t o repe at their w o rd s ( s i n ce they ,

h ad at th at di st an ce n o better o pp ortu n ity o f k n o w

in g the mi n d of the c o u n ci l th an w e n ow h a ve ) yet ,

I wi l l s e t them d o wn s o methi n g at l arge th at the ,

rea der m ay se e i f he c an a cquit th at gre at m an of

t h e crime o f preva ric a ti on .

B al sam o u s c o mme n t o n th at c an o n is thi s : S o m e

’ ‘

h ad said th at w o men which c ome o ver fro m th e

,

heathen s to the church gre at with chi l d o ught n ot

to be b aptized but t o s t ay ti ll they were de l ivered ;
,

l e as t whe n the m o ther is b aptized the chi l d in her ,

w o mb d o s eem t o be b a ptized t o o as bei n g al t o ,

gether u n ited t o her : an d so whe n it is b o rn it

wi l l either be l eft u n b aptized o r if it be b aptized ,
”
‘
i t m ay be acc o u n ted to be twice b aptized The .

father s therefo re n o t al l o wi n g thi s c on tra dicti on

, ,

a pp o i n ted th a t such w o me n m a be b aptized with

y
ou t an
y s crup l e whe n they p l e a s e : f o r th a t the
w om an h as n o thi n g c omm o n with the chi l d in her
w o mb in the c on cern o f b apti sm : e speci al l y say ,

t hey whe n a s t o e very o n e in b apti s m h is o wn

,

pro mi si n g is n ece ssary But the embry o [ do .

uéuo u 3 1 01 6 0 ew9] h avi n g n o t the qu al ific ati on [o r d is

’
-
e

p ositi on o r affecti o n ] c an n o t m ake the pro fe ss i on

,

”
at b apti sm A n d th at c l au s e
. when they p l e ase
, ,

was a dded t o the c an on bec au s e o f so me th at s ay ,

B efo re the embry o be fo rmed in a hu m an cre a

is i
c o n ta n ed in th e th i d v ol u m e of th e
r O p er a Th e ol o g ic a
’
of

Rive tu s , p ubl i sh e d at R otter d am in 1 6 5 1 60 , p — Th e

9 5
2
9 76
-
. .

p arti c ul ar p as s ge h erea al l u d e d to by D r W all

. o c c ur s a t p .
94 1 ]
 Coun cil f
o Neoccesa r ea .

”
C HA P . m u n ic ate s no th e chi l d 1 e for the m o
thi n g to , . .

ther on l y an d n o t the chi l d is m ade p artaker o f

h ol y b apti sm B ec a u s e say s he for the pro fos
. , ,

s i on o f bei n g j o i n ed t o C hri s t the ch o ice o f every

o n e is required A n d by it is shew n whether he

.

c o me t o h o l y b apti sm with a wi l l i n g mi n d A n d .

bec au se in the foetu s th at is e n c l o sed in the m o

th e r s w o mb there is n o ch o ice it is n o t t o be ac
’
,

c o u n ted t o h ave received b apti sm ; an d therefo re

it h as n eed o f b apti sm agai n when it sh al l be ab l e
t o ch o os e
’
.

The se t wo c o mme n t at ors d o i n deed u n derst an d

the l ast c l au s e o f the c an on in th a t se n s e whic h I
shewed eve n n o w n o t t o be the true s e n s e n o r ac ,

c o rdi n g to the ru l e s o f critic s But y e t it was n o t .

fair in Gr o tiu s to repre se n t them as bei n g them

s e l ve s o r s upp o si n g the c o u n ci l t o be
,
ag a i n s t in ,

fan t b apti s m : si n ce a s i t appear s th at they s upp o s e

every o n e s ch o ice t o b e n ece ssary at b apti sm ; so it
’

l ikewi s e appe ar s th at an i n fan t s ch o ice an d pr o mi s e

’

m ade by its s p o n so rs o r g o dfathers is the ch o ice an d

promi s e t hey S peak o f Be s ides th at he qu o ti n g
.

’
scrap s o f s e n te n ce s pr o duce s a s B al sam o u s o w n
,

w o rd s th a t which B al sam o u h a d bro ugh t in as

p l e aded by o thers ; an d al so s o methi n g al tered as ,

t h e re a der wi l l s e e by c o mp ari n g .

V III The i ssue o f the di spute is ; the c o u n ci l say

.

in thi s m a tter wh at an y on e whether p aed o b apti s t

, ,

o r an ti aed o b a tist w u l d ; a n d theref o re th e

p p o s a
,y
pro o f th at they were o f on e o r o f the o ther Opi n i o n
m u s t be t ake n fro m s o me o ther evide n ce : for the s e
w o rd s m ake n either fo r the o n e n o r th e o ther A n d .

s i n ce we ar e n o w c o me s o l o w a s w ithi n s ixty ye a rs

o f t h e t ime o f S t A u s ti n Pe l agiu s & c

. a n d they as
, , .
, ,
 Coun c il of Neocwsa rea .

‘
I sh al l she w pre s e n t l y d o dec l are th at they n ever C H A P
, .

II
re a d o r heard o f an y C hri sti an s th at were agai n st
i n fan t b apti s m ; it were a s tran ge thi n g t o supp o se A D
-

( su ) .

th at there sh o u l d h ave bee n a c o u n ci l s o l ate as

u n der the reign o f C on st an ti n e ( as thi s c o u n ci l was)
an d they n e v er t o h a ve re a d o r he a rd o f it No man .

c an thi n k but they h a d he a rd o f thi s c o u n ci l which ,

was but a l it tl e be f o re the time o f their birth It is .

p l ai n there fo re th at they t o ok th e me an i n g o f it n ot t o
h ave bee n agai n st i n fan t b apti sm -
.

St A u sti n s o metime s S peak s o f thi s c as e o f a

.

w o m an b aptized whi l e gre at with chi l d : an d he

d o es n ot o n l y determi n e it as the s e bi sh o p s d o b u t ,

he s peak s o f it a s a c l ear c as e ; perh ap s bec au se he

k n ew it h a d been determi n ed in thi s c o u n ci l He .

t ake s o cc asi on t o m en ti o n it l ib vi Con tr a J ul ia , . .

n u m c 5 w here he is shewi n g the we ak n e s s o f th at

,
.
,

argume n t o f the Pe l agi an s w h o sa id th a t if o rigi n al

, ,

s in be the c au s e w h y i n fa n t s ar e b a p t ized th e n t h e ,

chi l d th at w as b orn o f C hri st i an an d b aptized pa

ren t s w o u l d n o t n eed t o be b aptized as bei n g b o r n ,

o f th o s e th a t were c l e a n s ed o f th a t s in an d o f a ,

m o ther wh os e b o dy was the t emp l e o f the H o l y

Spirit He say s am on g o ther thi n g s thi s
.
,

‘
Th at the m o th er s b o dy sh o u l d be the t emp l e o f
’

G o d is the be n efit o f gra ce n o t o f n ature : which

grace is c o n veyed n ot by bir th but by rege n era ,

ti on Fo r if th at which is c o n cei v ed in th e m o
.

th e r s b o dy did bel o n g t o it so as t o be acc o u n ted

’
,

a p art o f it t he n a n i n fan t w h o s e m o ther w a s

, ,

up o n s o m e d an ger o f death b a p tized w h il e sh e , 9

w as gre a t w i th him w o u l d n o t n eed t o be b ap

,

1 Ch xix an d ad
. . 1
7
,
2
9 , 40 .
 Counc il of Neocoesa r ea .

C H A P .
tiz ed But n o w whe n such an i n fan t is b aptized
. ,
V HL
h e wi ll n o t be a cc o u n ted twice b aptized Therefo re .

when he was in the w o mb o f h is m o th er he did ,

n o t appert ai n t o it : an d yet he w a s fo rmed in a

temp l e o f G o d but so a s n o t to be him sel f the

,

temp l e o f G o d A n d he h as the same i n st an ce

’
.

o ver ag a i n 0 6 ,
. .

IX S ome l e arn ed m e n h av e give n their c onje e

.

ture s o f the o cc asi o n o f thi s d o ubt viz wh at s h o u l d , .

m ake so me pe o p l e o f thi s c o u n try t ake up an o pi n i on ,

th at if a w o m an with chi l d were b aptized her chi l d ,

when b o rn w o u l d h a ve n o n eed o f b apti sm : an d

‘
they give a very pro b ab l e a cc o u n t o f i t Several .

Jew s were di spersed i n t he s e p art s : an d the r abbie s

o f the Jew s h a d thi s ru l e c on cer n i n g the b ap t i sm o f

pro sel yt e s ; If a w o m an gre at with chi l d bec o me a

‘

pr o s el yte an d be b aptized ; her chi l d n eed s n o t

,

b apti s m whe n it is b o rn as I shewed in th e in

t ro d uc tio n .

C HA P . IX .

A Quotation out o f Opta tus M i levitanus .

2 60 .

I THIS bi sh o p l ivi n g in A fric a h ad o cc asi on

.

t o write s ever al b o ok s ag ai n st th e s chi s m o f th e

D on ati st s S o me p art o f the c o n tr o versy betwee n

.

them a n d the c ath o l ic s was ab o ut b apti s m : but n o t

ab o ut i n f an t b apti sm as a cert a i n writer o f s m al l
-
,

re adi n g h as mi st aken the m atter It was whether .

b apti sm given by an il l mi n i ster were v al id o r mu st

be re n ewed ? an d whether the c ath o l ic s were so c or
rup t a church as th a t al l b aptized by them whether
, ,

1 H am m o n d s ’
S ix Q u e i es
r , In ft . B apt . 1 0 9 . L igh tfo o t s ’
Ho r .

H eb r M att iii
. . .
 Op ta tus .

C H A P -Ix
.
Sed n e qui s dic at temere a me Fi l i a m Dei ,

ve stem e sse dictum ; l egat apostol um d ic e n te m ;

Q u ot u ot
q in n omin e Chr is ti bap tiz ati es tis , Chr is tum
in d uis tis . O
tu n ic a s emper un a , et in n u m e rab il is ,
l’

qu ae dece n ter v e stiat e t o m n e s ae t at es e t fo rm as

n ec in in fan tib us g ru atur, n e c in j u v e n ib u s te n d itu r,
faemin is im m u tatu r
’
n ec in .

But l e s t an y o n e sh o u l d say I speak irrevere n t l y , ,

in c al l i n g C hri st a gar men t : l e t him re a d wh a t the

ap o s t l e say s A s ma ny o, f y o u as h a ve been ba tiz ed
p
in the n ame of Chr is t have p ut on Chr is t Oh wh a t , .

a ar men t is thi s th a t is al w ay s o n e an d n ever

g ,

re n ewed th at decen tl y fi ts al l age s an d al l sh ape s !

,

It is n either t o o big fo r i n fan t s n o r t oo l itt l e for ,

m en an d with o ut an y al ter ati o n fit s w o men He ’

.
,

go e s on t o shew h ow it m ay be al so c omp ared t o the

weddi n g g armen t &c Thi s n eed s n o n o te
, . .

CHAP . X .

A Quota tion out o

f S t Gr egory Naz ian z en ,
. concer ning

B ap tism in his Inf a n cy

’
S t B a sil
. s .

I T HIS qu o t ati on might h ave bee n p l aced

.

thirty or forty years soon er ( at which time St B asi l ,

.

mu st h ave been b orn ) bec au se it recite s a m atter o f

,

fact d o n e the n But I se t it at thi s ye a r bec au s e

.
,

thi s auth o r th at men ti on s it began at thi s time t o ,

be a m an o f n o te in th e church ( a pre sbyter an d ,

writer o f b o ok s & c ) th o ugh h e pre ached the s erm o n

, .

t h at I sh all cite ab o ut twe n ty ye ar s after . .

S o me th at h ave g on e ab o ut t o draw up a c at al ogue

o f pers on s n o t b aptized in i n fan cy th ough b o rn o f
,

[N B Du Pn i i ti o b ut I h av e l e ft
’
P . . s ed n r ea ds imm u t ab il is
th e text as D r W all
. ga v e an d t ran s l at e d it .
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia nz en .

p are n t s h ave reck o n ed St B asi l am on g

C hri s ti an ,
. CH AR K .

them : but the e v ide n ce they bri ng is o u t o f spu mo .

ri o n s an d fo rged a uth o rs as I sh al l shew in ,

p l a c e q A n d in. the me a n time I s h al l pr o duce the

a uth o rity o f a piece th a t a l l a ck n o w l edge t o be

gen ui n e which I thi n k she ws th at he w as b aptized

, , ,

in i n fan cy .

St Greg o ry Naz ian z e n was c on temp o rary with

.

St B asi l an d so wel l acqu ai n ted with him as th at

.
, ,

it is imp o ssib l e an y o n e sh o u l d h ave been m o re : an d

t h o ugh he s eem s t o h ave bee n so methi n g the o l der

m an yet he l ived t o pre ach a s erm on in c omme n d a

,

ti on o f him in the n ature o f a fu n eral serm on th oug h

, ,

it was s o me time af ter h is death .

In th at s erm on he recite s s everal p assage s o f h is

p are n t age birth l ife an d death : a n d am on g them
, , , ,

t h e p ass age which I t ake t o re l ate t o h is b apti sm is

, ,

pe n n ed in s uc h a rhet o ric al an d figurative periphrasi s ,

th at t aki n g it by it sel f o n e is n o t s ure whether he ,

m e an s b apti sm by it o r s o methi n g el s e But si n ce .

the fir st readi n g o f it I h a ve o b served in an other ,

di sc ours e Of h is the very same de scripti on app l ied ,

p l ai n l y an d purp o sel y t o b apti sm : which t oge ther ,

with the pro b abi l ity th at it c arrie s in it s el f c o n ,

vi n ce s me ( an d I s upp o s e wi l l the re ader whe n he

‘

c o mp are s them ) th at it is so to be app l ied in th at

s erm o n c on cern i n g St B as i l . .

I sh al l firs t gi v e the w o rd s by which h e de scri be s

b apti sm in h is ,

Or a tio in S an c tum B ap tis ma ; Or 40 . .

fde u d Mia/0 9 , wuci7 wu,

’

Tpl a o nu o ex a

f
’ '
éK B a 7 7 10
-
7
1 a 7 0 9, Ka i 7 i7v i T0 157 w1/ dd
771 6 11 do ui w, H dd
I f 9

p } 9759
’
76 1 1/ 7c Ka t Ka t 67
'
1 v r GO T l , 1 7 61 .

q Par t 11 . ch .
3 .
5 . Pro p e ab i i ti o
n .
 S t Gregory . Naz ian z en .

0 017 0
’
i h v7 uc 17 913 11 ,
’
xa i
’
C HA P X
. .
e h eudepa , Ka 7 01 7 0211 7

i diva) ( 7
'
2 60 . 7 6 6 11 0 6 00 9 Ka h vuua Ka 01 1 11

7dd ¢ o fiepw7 épa i

’
i70 v0 01
’
e7 a v0
' ‘
1 ,
Ka o ur 7 0 u w7 e
p a, 7 0217
'

Bp x \d 0 7 7
’

7 0 7 7
\d c 11 a
,
cr vva
y o vo a eu a e i, 7 7 7

Rel igi on te ache s u s th at there are three so rt s o f

gen erati on o r f o rm ati on : th at o f ou r b o die s ; th at
o f b apti s m ; an d th at o f th e re surrecti on The firs t .

o f the s e is o f the n ight an d is s ervi l e an d t ai n ted , ,

with l u s t The s ec on d is o f the d ay an d is f ree

.
,

an d p o werful agai n st l u st an d take s aw ay al l ,

th at vei l [ or d ark n e ss] c o n tra cted in o u r birth

[o r ge n er a ti o n] a n d re n ew s u s, t o the s uper n al

l ife . The l ast is m o re dre adfu l an d sudde n bri n g ,

in g t ogether in a m o me n t al l the crea ti o n t o be ,

se t befo re their C re a t o r
’
.

A n d a l itt l e after am o n g o ther titl e s th at he ,

'
give s t o b apti sm he c al l s it 7 h a 0 ua 7 0 9
,
'

the amen dme n t [or rectifyi n g] o f ou r fo rm a ti o n .

’

A l l th at I pr o duce thi s here f or is t o o b s erve the ,

phrase o r de scripti on th at he give s t o b apti sm H e .

c al l s o u r n atural ge n erati on n octur n al o r o f the , ,

n ight ; but the b apti s m al ge n era ti o n d iu r n al o r o f , ,

the d ay An d Nicet as there o b ser ve s th at the n ame

.
,

is t ake n fr o m th o s e w o rd s o f D a vid Psal cxxxix 1 6 , . .

,

where the tran sl ati on o f the Septu agi n t ( which was

in u se w ith them ) re ad s ( much di ff ere n t fr o m o u r
En gl i sh ) 37 2 7 0 B fih l o v 0 0 7 7 0i1/7 9 ypa qfii o w a
, 1 i
-
1 e f i o
'

i
‘

They Sh al l al l b e writte n in
thy b ook : they sh al l be fo rmed by d ay .
’

II No w se e wh at he says o f St B asi l Fun ebr

. .
,
.

Or a t in l a ud em B as il ii
.
O rat 2 0 [ c d B e n edict . . . .

He h ad s p oke n of h is progen i t o rs m an y ,
of wh o m
 S t Gr egory
. Naz i anz en .

CHAP . X . Thi s fo rm ati on appe ars t o h a ve been gi ven in

2 69 ,
i n fan cy b o th by the w o rd s 7 0 7 ,0 3 7 a 7 7
,
1 79 1

the begi n n i n g o f h is age an d al so by the em

ph asi s o f the w o rd “ W GPYG V OGT G G which sig n ifie s the
'

bi n di n g o r first fashi on i n g o f the b o dy o f an i n fan t

in s w a dd l i n g c l o the s ; an d al so by the o rderl y meth o d
in which he pro de e d s : fo r he me n ti o n s in the n ext
p a ragraph to thi s h is chi l dh o o d in which he w as ,

educ ated at h o me an d by th e i n s tructi o n s th at a re

,

first in o rder an d pr o per fo r a chi l d fitted fo r th e ,

perfecti o n he was t o arri ve at afterward ( there ,

’

fo re the f o reg o i n g p aragr aph mu st h a ve referred t o

h is i n fan cy ) . The n he pr o ceed s to tell th at when ,

he was a boy big en o ugh h e was s e n t t o sch oo l to

,

C aesare a the n t o Byz an tium an d the n t o t h e u n i

, ,

versity o f A the n s : where it w as th at Greg o ry wh o ,

k n ew him befo re ( at Caesare a I supp o s e ) e n tered as ,

he says i n t o t h at strict l eague o f frie n d ship with

,

him which l asted duri n g their j o i n t l ive s : an d in

which they s eemed as he expre ss e s it t o h a ve
, ,

’
b o th but o n e s o u l i n fo rmi n g tw o b o die s A fter .

t hi s h e re l ate s h o w he we n t i n t o o rder s an d c ame , ,

in pr o ce ss o f time t o be bi sh o p o f C aesare a an d
. ,

so fam o u s a m an a s h e w a s .

III Fr o m thi s meth o dic al e n umerati n g al l the

.

m ateri al p assage s an d a cti on s o f h is l ife ari s e s an ,

o ther pr o o f th at h e mu s t h ave been b aptized in

i n fan cy ; an d th at the p assage w hich I men ti o n ed
mu st be me an t o f th at : bec au se in al l th e p assage s
o f h is l ife a ft erw ard he n ever m e n ti o n s an thi ng
y
o f h is b apti sm , whi ch it h ad bee n imp o ssib l e t o
o mit if he h a d received it after an y c on siderab l e
time o f his l ife h ad p assed .

A l s o I d o n o t se e w h a t e l s e he c an me an t h an
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia nz en .

’
St B asi l s b apti sm in i n fan cy by an other expre ssi on CH A P X
.
, . .

which he h as in the same o rati on He is c om p ari n g 6 .

2 0 .

B asi l t o e ach of th e p atri arch s an d h o l y m en o f the ( A D . .

O l d Te st ame n t A brah am , an d h e s hew s ,

h o w he h ad so methi n g in h is temper an d in th e ,

p assage s o f h is l ife l ike t o somethi n g in every o n e o f

,

theirs A m on g the re st he c omp are s him t o S amuel

.
,

an d say s 7 ,

67 1 K 0 h o v71 6 11 0 1 9 0 611 0 71 0 7 7,
'
z o17
1o t 611 70 7
9 7 0 1 70 1 Ka i
9 613
7 do 7 09
7 6176 111 9 ,
6 11 Ka i 0
1 67 1
7 7 1 117 7611 11 17
0 1 11 3909
61

d1 01
’
Kai xpiwv B a m h ea g Ka i 701 7 K6p017 0 9 .

0 13 7 0 9 17 0
'

dd 0 0K 6K
,
6 6 93 K0 9 1 e7 1 6 11 0 9 0
1 w7 1 17
7 7
7 1 0 9,

\ o 1 d0 9 67 1 d6 d0 7 5 3 17
" '
i 1 67 0 7 d1 7 7 7 17 Ka i
'

Ka 7 71 9 1 6 11 0 9 71 0 7 1,

[3 A6 7 w1 1 67 0 u 0iv1 a Ka i K 1 a 7 d9 K v l o v 17
70 11 Ka i i
'

xp
-

p p p o 7 17
’

, 9

7 13 11 6K 51 0 709
7 11 6 1 7 ;
S amue l am o n g them th at c al l up o n h is n ame ,

w as b o th give n [ or pr o mi s ed ] be fo re h e w as b o r n ,

an d pre s e n tl y a fter h is birth w as c o n s ecr ated an d ,

he bec ame an an o i n ter o f ki n gs an d prie st s o u t o f ,

a h o rn A n d w as n o t thi s m an ( B as i l ) c on s ecrated
.

t o G o d in h is i n fan cy fr o m the w o mb an d c arried ,

the tep f t c t ? Did he n o t bec o me

t o s s [o r o n ] i n a o a

a s eer o f he a ve n l y thi n g s an d a n an o i n ted o f the ,

L o rd an d an an o i n ter o f such as were i n iti ated by

,

th e Spirit ?
’

The w o rd pr o perl y sig n ifie s s teps It is .

o rdi n ari l y t ake n f or a p ulpit t o which o n e g o e s up ,

by s tep s : an d it m ay sig n i fy a f on t or baptis tery ,

t o which they did g o d o w n by step s But the c oat .

in which he say s B asi l was o ffered t o G o d ( al l u di n g ,

t o the chi l d s c o a t which was m a de f o r S amuel by

’

h is m o ther ) c an n o t we l l be s upp os ed t o h a ve bee n

,

a n y thi n g but the al b s u s ed at b apti sm A n d thi s .

,

he say s was in h is i n fan cy

,
.
 S t Gregory
. Na z ianz en .

CHA P . X . The i n st an ce o f S amue l dedic ated in i n fan cy is ,

2 60 . o n e which thi s father d o e s at o t her p l ace s m ake u s e

o f f or a c o mp ari so n o r ex a mp l e o f a C hri s ti an s chi l d

’

b aptized in i n fan cy : as wi l l be s ee n in th e n ext

ch apter ; wh ere speaki n g t o so me t e n der m others
th at were afraid it s eem s o f putti n g their i n fan t s
, ,

i n t o the w ater a t b apti sm he say s Th o u art a fraid , ,

as a fai n t he arted
-
m o th er &c But Han n ah ,
’
.
‘
,

befo re S amuel was b o rn dev oted him to G o d : an d ,

whe n he was b o rn pre sen t l y c on secrated him a n d

, ,

bro ught him up in a prie st l y c oat The very thi n g .

’

’
th a t h e say s here o f St B asi l s p are n t s . .

CHA P X I . .

O ther Quota tions o ut o

f S t G r egory
. Na z ia nz en , con cer n ing

the D oc tr in e f
o Inf a n t B ap tism -
.

I THIS father w as n o t him s el f b a ptized in

.

i n fan cy : an d if it be true th at he w as b o rn after

‘

th e ti m e th a t h is father w as a C hri s ti an an d in
h ol y o rders ( o f which the an tipae d o b aptists d o give
,

pr o b ab l e evide n ce ) h e h a d the m o s t re aso n o f an y

,

o n e in th o s e time s t o be prej udiced agai n s t the

d o ctri n e o f the n ece s sity o f i n fan t b a pti sm ; which -

he c o u l d n o t urge him s e l f n or he ar urged by o thers , ,

with o ut s o m e reproach thereby c a st on the c on duct

o f h is father f o r wh o m he al w ay s expre ss ed a gre at
,

revere n ce ; th ough o ther w riters give him but a

me an ch ara c t er an d she w th at the so n s prude n ce
,
’
s

a n d ski l l w a s fo u n d n ece ssary t o retrieve t h e fa ther s

’

credit an d the e steem o f the pe o p l e an d t o pre s erve ,

him fr o m bei n g o ve rwit te d by the A ri an s o r frighte d ,

by their p o wer .

5
G re g . Pr e sb v te r in V i ta . Naz .
 S t Gregory
. Naz ia nz en .

C H A P - X L 67 0
p 9
'
w0 1 9
11 0 which as it is a s e al f o r s uch per so n s as
.

n ew l y e n teri n t o l i f e ; so t o th os e th at are a d ul t it
is a gra ce an d the re s t o ri n g o f the im age which
,

7
’
they h ad l o st .

T h en he say s the fo rce an d e ff ect o f b apti sm is

, ,

A c o ve n an t with G o d o f a n e w an d h o l y l ife an d

a rgue s fr o m the n ce h o w c arefu l we o ught t o be t o

keep it e n tire an d th at say s he O 3K 0 7 79 d6 7 p0 9 ’ '

, ,
1 1 0 1 11 6
,

(i oy
v 7 9 bec au s e t here is n o regen er ati o n t o be
r /6 11 11 1 0 6 111
,

h ad afterward Yet he gran t s t h ere is repe n t an ce

’

a fter wa rd : but th at l ea ve s a s c ar an d require s a ,

l on g time an d m an y te ar s ; which we k n o w n o t
,

wh e ther G o d wi l l gi ve u s a s p ace fo r ( They as I .

,

o b s erved befo re g a ve the n ame o f rege n er a t i o n t o

,

n o o ther but the b apti s m al re n e wi n g

) .

The n he w arn s them o f t h e te n t ati o n s th at th e v

mu s t expect a fter t heir b apti sm an d h o w they mu s t ,

o pp os e an d o verc o me t hem .

III A gai n s t th e de l ay o f b apti s m he mi n d s the m

.
,

o f t h e d an ger o f mi s si n g it by s udde n de a th : an d

h o w much m o re credit ab l e an d c o mfo rt ab l e it is to

receive it v o l u n tari l y in th e time o f he al th an d
s tre n gth th an in time o f n ece ssity on a s ickbed
, ,

whe n the t o n gue fal ters an d c an h ard l y utter the ,

w o rd s o f the h ol y i n iti ati o n ; an d the w ashi n g is

m o re l ike the washi n g o f a c o rp s e th an re l igi o u s
b apti sm Th at a ge n ero u s mi n d w i l l de sire n ot
.
’

o n l y the fo rgive n e s s o f s i n s but a l so th e reward ,

pro mi s ed to virtu o u s acti o n s fo r which there mu s t ,

s o me time be al l o wed betwee n b apti s m a n d de a th .

w . 1 1,
Th at there are three s o rt s o f perso n s very di ffere n t ,

t h o ugh all o f them m a be s ved ; the s l ave

y a ,

the mercen ary an d the son Th e fir s t mi n d s n o

, .
’
 S t G r egory
. Naz ia nz en . 1 71

m o re th an the e sc api n g o f pu n i shme n t : th e s ec o n d C HA R X I .

regard s n o thi n g but the pay : th e s on s mi n d is ful l 6

’

2 0 ,

o f duty a n d l o ve t o h is fa ther Th at al l o ther g o o d .

t hi n g s we de s ire t o e nj o y a s s o o n a s m ay be : a n d

so we o ugh t t o d o thi s freed o m fr o m s in .

Th at the Devi l w o u l d i n deed e n tice u s t o give

h im the pre s en t an d G o d th e rem ai n der ; him the ,

fl o wer o f o u r ag e an d G o d the dreg s But th a t , .

we mu s t c on sider the m an y h az ard s we a re subj ect

to : th e ch an ce o f w ar a n e a rthqu ake the s ea a , , ,

wi l d be ast a di se as e a crumb o f bread a s urfeit

, , , ,

a precipice a h o rs e a medici n e a tyran t & c, , , ,

’
.

Then he an swer s the prete n ce s which the h al f

C hri sti an s o f th o s e time s m a de fo r t heir de l ay As .
,

I am a fr aid I sh al l n o t keep the g ra ce o f b apti s m

u n st ai n ed a n d s o wi l l n o t t ake my c l e an si n g yet
, ,

a s h a vi n g n on e t o t ake a fterw a rd O h craf ty .

imp o sture say s he o f th e evi l spiri t ! He is in

,
’
,

deed d ark n e ss yet he c o u n terfeit s l ight Whe n , .

h e d o e s n o t prev ai l by O pe n war he l ay s h is sn are s ,

.

When he c an n o t bri n g t hee t o de spi s e b apti sm he ,

w o u l d che a t thee o f it by o vermuch c a uti o n & c

’
.
,

He s et s o n a l l age s an d mu s t be re si st ed in al l ,
.
’

A r t th o u a y o uth ? fight ag ai n s t p l e a sure s

an d p a ssi o n s with thi s a uxi l i ary s tre n g t h l i st t h y
s e l f in G o d s army &c A rt t h o u o l d ? l e t th y
’ ’
.
,

grey h airs h asten thee : stre n g the n thy o l d age

with b ap ti sm & c Nfim u fl 0 ; my X a B T w
,
’
.
'
o
’
eo
'
'
0 1 e

Ka
p d t } K m Bp p
v r c o g d y
a a o eé
'
r wa 0 6
‘

w
e ic
’

K aea e
'
v '
t
'

,
,
11 l

3 “ y e ti/ 2 b de do uca g 1 4711 da did 6

’

pwe f rw r
'
7r a ra w . o b
qp y
a i 7

PU i
' '

3 G ewe d a G ( be } M l flP b
-
7 9 ( e ve g ; r( u /o ’T Ka r
y
evvnefiva z T du Ea uo vfi
3 A w a dé p
"
m r
o r o s.
'
1
, Ka i 71
'

y h ,

A I Q
6
3

OUwe a xer o OGV T a 9v 9

A

Ka e r/un
n o 6 00 Ka t
y ce
p
ou ev 7r o z e t ,
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia n z en .

i fe‘o a n kfi ; 6 dv
'
C HA R X a 7
g K
fi Gr o or 7 an r w o v

2 60 ,
4a
) 9 6 20 '

61 , 7 65 dé Ge o; m a n l -
i a aa h .

H ast th o u an i n fan t chi l d ? l e t n o t wicked n e ss -

h ave the a dv an t age o f time : l e t him be san ctified

f r o m h is i n fan cy : l e t him be dedic ated fr o m h is
cra d l e to [ o r by ] the s pirit Th ou as a fai n t .
,

he arted m o ther a n d o f l itt l e fai th art afrai d o f ,

gi vi n g him the s e al bec au s e o f the we ak n e ss o f

n a ture H an n ah befo re S amue l w as b o r n dev o ted
.
, ,

him t o G o d a n d a s s o o n as he was b o rn c o n secra ted

, ,

him a n d bro ugh t him up fr o m th e fi rs t in a

,

prie s t l y g arme n t n o t fea ri n g f o r hum an in fi rm itie s

, ,

but tru s t i n g in G o d Th o u h ast n o n eed o f amu l et s

.

o r ch arm s ; t o gether with which the Devi l sl ide s

i n t o th e mi n d s o f sh al l o w pers o n s d rawi n g t o him ,

s e l f the ve n er a ti o n t h a t is d u e t o G o d A69 01 37 93 . 1

dd 7 d y é a K i Kak o u ( J Aa Kfl f Give h im
7
p t
y a, u
j f

p o a t o U l v .

the Tri n ity th a t gre at an d excel l e n t pre s erv ative

, .
’

He pr o ceed s to s tir up al l perso n s in al l e st ate s

a n d emp l o yme n t s t o recei v e b ap t i s m on l y h e wo ul d

a dvi s e th o s e th at h a d p l a ce s in c o urt t o re sig n an d , ,

fl y fro m S o d o m if c o n ve n i e n t l y they c o u l d whe n

, ,

t hey were b a p t ized : ( it is t o be n o t ed th at V al e n s ,

a wicked a n d A ri an emper o r reig n ed a t th at time ) , .

If they c o u l d n o t c o n v e n ie n t l y yet t o be b aptized ; ,

a n d pre s erve the purity there o f as wel l as t hey

c o ul d in so il l a st a ti o n : th at G o d in judgi n g o f
o u r l i v e s m ake s a l l o w a n ce fo r t h e circum st an ce s
t h a t we are in : th at for a m an th at is fettered to
e t fo rw a rd a l i t t l e is a s gre a t pra i s e a s f o r a n
g ,

o t her t o r u n : f or o n e th a t tra ve l s in a dirty r o a d

t o be but a l itt l e be s p attered is m o re rem a rk a b l e ,

th an fo r an o t her t o be

V He n ext s et s up o n th o s e m e n t h at put o ff their

.
 S t Gr egory. Naz ia nz en

C HA R X I .
‘
wi l l quite mi ss o f t h e vi n eyard & c t ake my , .
,

2 60 ,
c o u n se l l ay aside the s e s ubt l etie s an d c o me with
, ,

an h o n e s t mi n d t o b a pti s m l e st yo u be t ake n o ut
o f thi s l ife befo re y o u a tt a i n y o ur purp o s e a n d be ,

fo u n d to h a ve devi sed the s e fall a cie s t o y o ur o wn

de structi o n 20 .
’

But you wi l l say Is n o t G o d merciful e n o ugh ,

‘

t o t ake in such a c as e th e de s ire o f b apti s m fo r

’
b apti sm ?
VI . Y o u w o u l d h a ve u s bel ieve a m on str ou s
‘

thi n g if you thi n k th at Go d bec au s e he is merci

, ,

fu l wi l l c o u n t h im e n l ighte n ed th at is n o t ; an d
,

t ake him i n t o the ki n gd o m o f he a ve n th at wi she s

f o r it but d o e s n o t perfo rm the thi n g s th at m ake
,

the w ay t o it I wi l l te l l yo u wh at is my o pi n i on
.

of thi s m atter ; in which I be l ieve c on sideri n g , ,

m e n wi l l a gree with me
’
.

A s there are s everal s o rt s o f th o s e w h o d o o b

t ai n the gift o f b apti sm : S o me were befo re ex
t re m e l y wicked &c O thers & c S o it
’ ’
. .
, ,

‘
is l ikewi s e in th os e wh o mi ss o f b apti s m Fo r .

s o me o f them l i v e l ike be ast s an d regard n o t b ap

tism & c S o me h av e a v al ue fo r b apti sm but

’ ‘
, .
,

de l ay the receivi n g o f it either o u t o f n egl igen ce , ,

o r dc (i n Ma f ia ] o u t o f greedi n e ss l o n ger t o e nj o y
’
-
;

t heir l u st s O f 3 3 o dd! 6 2 21 5 d n/du t 7 0 73 561 901 3}

?
0
-
1 11 i e 1 0
-
1,

dt d d
' ' ’
do i o v
' '
57W >
7 e \ e w9 ouc o we m
vn7rt 0 7 7
7 7a 7v
x W
p e v e t a v,
'
v
'

dds 29 f moipxe t
’

B h o ue vo w 3 5
’

179 o ov a1 70 7v
x f e v 70
xa

pfcr u a T O Q But so me o thers h ave it n o t in th eir o wn

.

p o wer t o recei ve it either bec au s e o f their i n fan cy ,

perh ap s o r by re ason o f s om e a ccide n t utterl y in

,

v ol u n t ary ; so th at th o ugh they de sire it they h ave ,

n o o pp o rtu n ity t o o bt a i n the gift A s there f o re we .

fo u n d much di ffere n ce am o n g th o s e [t h at d o o bt ai n
 S t G r egory
. Naz ia nz en .

b apti sm ] so there is am on g the s e [ th at mi ss CHA R X I

, .

o f it ]
6 2 0 .

They th at wh ol l y s c o rn it are w o r s e th an
‘
,

n eg l ige n t o r th o se th at cr a ve l o n ger time But .

‘
the s e a re w o rs e t h an th os e wh o fai l o f the gift ,

f y
’

d
’
a w do s by ig n o r an ce o r c o n s trai n t
'
e o ag K i 7
v z
p a v '
r ,

l d
’
3 dh h o 3} dic o do co s dra u a pfl
'
7v
p aw
g y p O1 K 7t
- '
a, f or c on

s trai n t is n o th er thi n g th an mi ss agai n st es ’

o to on

wi l l .

And
I thi n k o f the fi rst s o rt th at they sh al l be ,

pu n i shed as fo r th eir o ther wicked n e ss s o f o r

, ,

th eir s l ighti n g o f b a pti sm A n d th at th e s ec o n d .

s h al l be pu n i sh ed but in a l e ss degree bec au s e , ,

they are gui l ty o f their o wn mi ssi n g it but rather ,

thr o ugh fol l y t h an m al ice T o be di Mn7 é do fa 0 9 5cr cr .

e
.
'
1 e

9011 72 k a o eiicr e e ea t d 7 duca t o v

'

110 7 : co
I
'

7ra
p 701 K
p tT O G, di g
d o qbpa y t o 7 o vg pair , d7ro m§po vs~dé, dhh d
' '
'

7r a 90 i/7 a 9 udk k o v

{ in flo w but th adpa a oiw

t the l as t so rt Wil l a s :

n either be g l o rified n o r pu n i shed by the ju st Judge ;

a s bei n g wi th o ut the s e al but n o t thr o ugh their o wn ,

wicked n e ss ; an d as h avi n g su ffered th e l o ss rather

th an o cc asi on e d it .

Fo r he th at is n o t w o rthy o f pu n i shme n t is n o t ,

therefo re pre sen t l y w o rthy o f h o n o ur ; as h e th at

‘
is n o t wo rthy c f h on o ur d o e s n o t therefo re de ,

s erve pu n i shme n t .

A n d I thi n k thu s al so ; If y o u w o u l d c on dem n

‘

fo r murder a m an th at h as n o t murdered merel y ,

bec au s e he h ad a m i n d so t o d o ; the n l e t him go

with y o u f or a b aptized pers o n w h o h ad a mi n d to ,

it b u t h ad it n o t But if th at be ab surd I d o n o t
, .
,

se e h o w thi s c a n be re ason ab l e .

‘
O r if y ou p l e as e t ake it thu s : If t o o bt ai n th e ,

e ffect o f b apti sm y o u thi n k it su fficien t th at y o u

 1 76 S t G r egory
. Na z ia n z en .

C HA P X I
. .
‘
de sired b apti sm an d thereup o n c l aim th e gl o ry o f
,

he a ve n ; l e t the de sire o f th at g l o ry s uffice you in

s te a d o f t h e g l o ry it s e l f : fo r wh a t m a tter is it if

ou o with o ut it so l o n g as yo u h a ve th e de s ire
y g ,

o f it
’

. 23 ]
He n ext b l ame s th o s e th at pre t e n ded they w o u l d
s tay ti l l Epiph an y o r Easter o r Whit su n tide an d ,

t he n be b aptized Wh at wi ll c o me o thi
.
‘
f s ? say s
’

he the e n d o f y o ur l ife wi l l c o me o n a sudde n in a

,
‘
,

d ay an d h o ur th at y ou thi n k n o t o f & c
’

, .

Th o se th at w o u l d st ay for the pre s e n ce o f their

f rie n d s an d re l ati o n s o r ti l l they h ad g o t re a dy an
,

o ff eri n g f o r the church o r a pre s e n t f or th e b a ptizer

, ,

o r a h an d so me w h ite garme n t o r pr o v i si o n f o r a ,

treat he chide s in the s e w o rd s ; The s e thi n g s I

,
‘

warran t y o u are mighty n ece ssary an d the grace ,

o f b apti s m wi l l be n ever the l e s s f o r w a n t o f the s e .

In thi n g s o f gre at c on seque n ce d o n o t s t a n d up on

trifli n g m atters Thi s sa crame n t is o f high er c o n
.

cern & c Fo r an o fferi n g gi v e y o urs e l f Put

’ ‘
, .
, .

o n C hri st Tre a t me wi th y o ur c o mme n d ab l e l ife

. .

G o d v al ue s n o thi n g but th o s e thi n g s w hich the

p o o r h ave t o give a s we l l as the rich &c ,
’
.

It is in l ike m an n er th at he repro ve s s uch as

s t o o d on height a n d pu n cti l i o s th at w o u l d h ave a ,

bi sh o p or a m etr o p o l it an o r t h e bi sh o p o f Jeru
, ,

sal em o r ( if it were a prie s t o n e t h at l e d a n u n

, )
m arr ied l ife fo r their b aptizer : o r t h at s c o rn ed t o
,

be b aptized t oge th er with a p o o r m an o r c o u n ted ,

the l en gth o f the s ervice t o o tedi o u s .

He tel l s them t h e m ost acceptab l e p o s ture o r

prep arati o n t o receive it is a he art i n fl amed wi th ,

t h e de sire o f it ; th at G o d t ake s th a t fo r a ki n d n e ss ,

if w e be e ar n e s t l y de siro u s o f his ki n d n e s s e s : he
 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia n z e n .

C HA R X L whe n they are c ap ab l e to he a r an d an swer so me o f

2 60 .
the h ol y w o rd s : an d th o ugh they d o n o t perfect l y
(A ‘ D
u n derst an d them yet they fo rm them : an d th at
,

o u t he n san ctify them in s o u l an d b o dy with t h e

y
gre a t sacrame n t o f i n iti ati on Fo r th o u gh t hey are .

n ot l i ab l e t o give a cc o u n t o f their l ife befo re

their re aso n b e c o me t o m aturity ( they h avi n g thi s ,

a dv an t age by their ag e th a t they are n o t fo rced

,

t o a cc o u n t fo r the fau l t s they h a ve c o mmitted in

76 76t
xio 9a t
'

82: 63 h o v7 pg5 w a r/7 2 A679)

7

té dd d9 ef o udM/m a vu7rc7r 7 o dcr a 9 iii/iv

'
h um 7 e7 p
a 7e o v, i 7
'

7r o oyBo h d9 7 6311 dd i fic ndera s ia xvp0 7 epa 9 by

’ '
‘
et
p Kt v v, lc a
y
'
,

re as on o f th o s e sudde n an d u n expected of as sa u l t s

d an gers th at are by n o en de a v o ur t o be preve n t ed ,

‘
it is by a l l me an s a dvi sab l e t h at they be s ecured
by th e l a v er [ o f D5 .

Then he an swers the o bj ec ti o n o r prete n ce which

s o me m a de fro m o u r S a v i o ur s bei n g thirty ye ars ’

o l d befo re he was b a ptized ; shewi n g the di s p a rity

in a gre at m an y p a rti cu l a r s : o n e is t hi s th a t t here ,

w as n o d an ger in h is de l ayi n g w h o n eeded n o pur ,

a t io n an d be s ide s h a d the time o f h is de a th a s we l l

g
a s o f h is bir t h at h is o wn di sp o sal B ut to you ‘ ’
.
,

say s he , there is a gre at de al o f d an ger if y o u

‘
,

sh o u l d dep art thi s l i f e h a vi n g b ee n beg o tten in

,

c o rrup t i o n an d n ot bei n g c l o thed with i n c o rrup ti o n

,

a n d imm o rt al ity
’
.

V III The re s t o f the s erm o n is s pe n t p a r tl y in

.
,

t e a chi n g th em h o w t o prep a re them s e l ve s viz by , .

fas ti n g w atchi n g prayer a l m s deed s re sti tuti on o f

, , , ,

go o d s il l g o tt e n in the t i m e o f their he athe n i sm ( fo r , ,

he say s th o ugh in b apti s m they a re p ard o n ed a l l

,

pa st si n s y e t he th at keep s in h is h an d s aft er
, ,

b a pt i sm an y t hi n g t h a t is in ju s tice due to an o t her

, ,

c on t i n ue s in t h e s in ; t o keep it is a pre s e n t sin ,

 S t Gr egory rV az ia nz
. en . 1 79

th o ugh the a c t o f s te al i n g it be a p as t o n e ) an d C HA R X I ,

p art l y in ch argi n g o n th eir c o n s cie n ce s t h e n e c e s

,

s ity o f keepi n g their b a pti sm al vo w whe n they ,

m ade i t in shewi n g t h e wretched e st ate fr o m which

they are de l ivered the h appy o n e i n t o which they
,

a re g o i n g t o be e n tered an d the dre a dfu l o n e i n t o ,

w hich t hey w i l l fa l l if th ey re v o l t : 3 0— 4 0 ]
a n d p ar t l y in exp l ai n i n g th e creed an d faith i n t o
,

which they are b aptized ; where b e e speci al l y i n si st s

o n the be l ief o f the h o l y Tr in it v ( f o r the s e were

time s in which th e A ri an here sy w as rife ) o f which

h avi n g s p o ken l argel y a n d an swered th e ch arge o f ,

trithei sm c ast on the c ath o l ic s an d o ther o bjec ti o n s ,

o f t h e A ri a n s he dec l are s he wi ll b ap tize n o n e o f

,

t h em t h at d o n o t o wn t hi s fa ith A n d if y ou d o .

s t i ll h a l t s ay s he an d d o n o t o w n the divi n ity

’
‘
, ,

fu ll an d perfe c t ; s eek fo r someb o dy e l se to b ap tize

o r dip r r a ther dr o w n o r de s tr o y
] y
[ ] y o u o , [ o u

fo r I h ave n o mi n d t o divide th e Deity an d at the ,

‘
time o f y o ur n e w birth t o bri n g de at h on yo u
s o th a t o u wi l l h a ve n ei t her b a pti sm n o r the
y ,

h ope o f t h e grace y o ur sal v ati o n bei n g quick l y

,

s hip w recked Fo r if y ou de n y di vi n ity t o a n y o f

.

the s e three y ou o verthr o w th e wh ol e [ Tri n i ty ]

, ,

a n d m ake y o ur b ap ti sm of n o fo rce [ or be n efit ]

’
to y ou .

He c o n c l ude s with givi n g the mean i n g o f s ome

cerem o n ies then u s ed at b apti sm : p articu l ar l y o f th e
l amp s t hey l ighted a n d he l d in their h an d s de n o ti n g ,

th o s e o f t h e wi s e virgi n s th at were prep ared t o mee t

t heir L o rd : o f which p arab l e he m ake s a g o o d l y

a pp l ic a ti o n t o them 46] .

IX A m o n g the thi n g s th at w e a re t o o b s erve

.

fro m t hi s o rati on thi s o ugh t t o be o n e

,

N 2
 S t Gr egory. Na z ia nz en .

C HA P X I . . 1 The stran ge mi st ake t h at Gro tiu s m ade whe n

.

2 60 .
he we n t ab o ut t o di spro ve the an cien t pra ctice o f
u

(A . D 3
.

i n fan t b apti sm fro m thi s v ery s erm o n in which ,

there is n o thi n g m o re o r o the rwi se said o f th at

m at ter th an I h ave recited He t ake s a fe w w o rd s .

o u t o f thi s di s c o ur s e and eve n o u t o f o n e o f th e ,

i

p assage s here re c it e d where Grego ry speak s o f

'

"
,

s o me f midis s i i é d du t 7 0 7d f d d d mm o 7 n7 a
’ ’
-

, o c v v vv e 1 e aa a t, i

x w9 d xo d n o W h o h av e
' '

7v
x d v 7 7 7
,
7 w
p m
6 7a a e c v e e v,

n o t the receivi n g o f b a pti s m in their o w n p o we r ,

ei ther fo r t heir i n fa n cy perh ap s or by re aso n o f ,

so me a ccide n t utter l y i n v o l u n t a ry o f w h o m it is
’
,

sa id a l itt l e aft er th at they l o s e the ki n gd om o f ,

he a v e n by s o dyi n g u n b a ptized bu t yet e s c ape pu ,

n is h m e n t bec a u s e it w as n o t their fa u l t
, He t ake s .

out of the se w o rd s the w o rd s Sui nm o T nr a by , v

'
‘

t hem s e l ve s a n d m ake s thi s u se o f them ; t h a t Greg o ry

,

me n t i on i n g s ome th at ar e n o t b aptized 3 7d mm é fl rr a ’

by re aso n o f their i n fa n cy imp o rt s th at i n fan ts ,

’

were n o t w o n t t o be b aptized Where as it imp o rt s .

o n l y th a t an i n fan t if he h a ve n o bo dy t o he l p him
, ,

t o it is i n c ap a b l e o f h a vi n g b ap t i s m
, .

X 2 It a ppears m o s t eviden t l y by th e te n o r
. .

o f thi s s erm o n th at Naz ian z e n he l d c o n cern i n g

,

b apti s m the s e te n e t s '

1 .Th at al l w h o died u n b aptized b y their o wn ,

fau l t o r n egl ige n ce were c o n dem n ed , .

2 . He th o ugh t th a t i n fan t s dyi n g u n b ap tized ,

a n d a du l t per s o n s w h o m i ss ed o f b a p t i s m by s o m e

u n a v o id abl e impedimen t an d n o t by their o w n fa u l t , ,

were in a ki n d o f midd l e s t a te betwee n h a ppi n e s s

an d t o rme n t B u t t h at b a ptized i n fan t s w ere par
.

t ake rs o f t h e ki n gd o m o f he a v e n .

A n n o t in M a t t
. . xix . 14 . S up r a , 6 .
 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia nz en .

C HA P X I . .
Tertu ll i an St A u sti n St Hie ro m e P au l i n u s Pe l a
, .
,
.
, ,

i us c an d o t her an cie n t s ; an d s i n ce by Dr H am
2 60 . g ,
.

(A . D .

m on d d Mr W al ker & c much the m o re pro b ab l e “

, .
, .
,
7 ’
whereby they m ake the w o rd s 0 7m h o l y an d ,

fiyia m i h as bee n san c tifi e d t o refer t o b apti sm

’
v -
a , .

A n d their exp l ic ati o n i s al s o the m o re pr o b ab l e ,

bec au s e there h as n o o ther s e n se o f th o s e w o rd s

bee n yet given by exp o sit o rs but wh at is l i ab l e to
much c o n te s t : but e speci al l y t h at s e n s e which so me ,

an tipae d o b apt ist s h a ve e n de av o ured t o a ffi x t o them ,

( o f l egitim a cy in o pp o s iti o n t o b as t ardy ) s eem s the

m o st fo rced an d far fetched o f al l The w o rd s are -

.
,

H y t oz o 7 a t y dp d viyp 6 57 1 0 m}, i
' e
i 3? y
c
'
o 70 9 7 in/a Ka
'
«v

h ino 7 m i y ) i din L0 7 0 9 eh! én e i dipa 7 d

di d vdp
"
"

um
- -
r i ’ 7 t

audit! dxd da p7 oi dé d y t d 56 7 W The

'
7 ezc va W711 '
.

gramm atic al tran sl ati on o f w hich w o rd s is , fo r the

u n be l ievi n g hu sb an d [o r an u n bel ievi n g hu s b an d ]
h as bee n san ctified by the wife an d the u n be l ievi n g ,

wife [ o r an u n bel ievi n g wi f e ] h as been san ctified by

the hu sb an d El s e y o ur chi l dre n w o ul d be u n c l ean
.

but n o w they are h ol y [ o r O u r tran s

l at o r s al tered th e te n s e a n d put it is san c tifie d
’
‘

i n stea d o f h as bee n san c tifie d bec au s e t hey t h o ught ,

’

it s eem s the s e n s e required it : but with o ut an y s uch

,

a l terat i o n th e p a ra phras e give n by m an y l e ar n ed

,

m e n is t o thi s purp o s e
Fo r it h as o rdi n a ri l y c o me t o p a ss th at an u n ,

be l ievi n g hu sb an d h as bee n br o ught t o th e faith

an d s o t o b a p t i s m by h is wife : an d l ike wi s e an ,

u n bel ievi n g wi fe by her hu sb an d If it were n o t s o ; .

an d if the wicked n e s s o r i n fide l ity o f th e u n be l ievi n g

p ar ty did u su al l y prev ai l the chi l dre n o f such w o u l d ,

be ge n era l l y kep t u n b aptized an d s o be u n c l e a n B u t ,

.

S ee ch . xix . 1
9 .
( 1 S ix Q u e ri e s .
6
M o d e s t Pl e a .
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ian z en .

n ow we s e e by the gra ce o f G o d a c on trary e ffe c t CHA P X I

, , ,
. .

f o r they a re ge n eral l y b aptized an d s o bec o me h o l y , ,

o r s an ctified .

If th e rea der wi l l turn b ack t o ch 4 an d a l s o . .

c o mp are the qu o t ati o n s I sh al l pro duce in ch 1 5 2 . . .

an d ch 1 8 . . 4 an d c h 1 9
. o f thi s b o o k
. he .
,

wi l l se e t h at S t A u sti n s an d Pe l agiu s c omme n t o n

.
’ ’

th o s e w o rd s o f the a p o st l e is ex act l y t o thi s pur po s e :

a n d th a t Tertu l l i an di ffer s f r o m them o n l y in thi s ,

th at he exp o u n d s th e h o l i n e ss t h at such chi l dre n

h ave by the prer oga ti v e o f their birth by the s e ,

w o rd s s an ctita ti des ign ati de sign ed fo r h o l i n e ss

, , ,
’

bec au s e he reck o n s an d pr o ve s fro m s cripture th at ,

t hey c a n n o t be a ctu a l l y h o l y ti ll they a re a c tu al l y

b aptized : an d th at St Hie ro m e an d Pau l i n u s spe a k

.

t o t h e s ame e ffect .

The w o rd (fi e : in th e Ne w Te st ame n t is tra n s

n

l a ted so metime s s a in ts so metime s holy pers on s ; ,

an d w as in the same u se with them a s t h e w o rd

Chr is tian s is with u s .

There are t wo thi n g s be side wh at I h ave m e n ,

t ion e d th at d o m ake thi s s e n s e the m o re n atural t o

,
’

t h a t p l a ce .O n e is t h a t it a ppe ar s by the a p o st l e s
,

o ther w o rd s in t h e c o n text th a t t hi s w as h is s c o pe ,

o f a rgui n g .For what kn owes t thou 0 wif e say s he , , ,

whether thou s hal t s a ve thy h us ban d i e by bri n gi n g . .

him o ver t o th e fai th : Or h ow kn owes t thou 0 m an , ,

wheth er tho u s hal t save thy wif e ? Thi s is a very

di ffere n t aim f ro m wh a t he w o u l d h ave if he me an t ,

o n l y that an u n be l ievi n g wife is san c tified to a

be l ie v er fo r the u se o f the bed as u n c l e an mea ts ,

a re t o a fai t h f u l e ater .

A n o ther is th at th e cu st o m o f t h e Jewi s h l an
,
’
gu age h ad m ade i t o rdi n ary befo re the ap o s tl es time
 S t G rego ry
. Na z ia nz en .

CHA P -XI .
to u se the w o rd to s an ctif y fo r b aptizi n g o r wa shi n g .

2 60 ,
Where G o d c o mm an d s M o s e s a t the givi n g o f th e
l aw Ex o d xix 1 0 S an ctif y them to d ay an d to
,
. .
,
-

marr ow ; al l the l e arn ed Jew s u n der st an d it t h at ,

h e bid him b aptize i e w ash them A n d they

, . . .

pro ve fro m thi s p l a ce t h at I srael e n tered i n t o c o ve

n a n t by b ap t i sm a s we l l a s circumci s i o n M o st o f .

the o rders t o th e prie st s an d Levite s t o san ctify

t hem s e l ve s a re exp l ai n ed by w ashi n g them s el ve s
'

.
,

W here it is sa id Lev vi 2 7 W ha ts oever s hall tou ch

, . .

the fl esh of the s in qfi r ing s hall be holy th e o rigi n al ,

wo rd is s hall he sa n c tifi ed
, th at is ( as th e fo l l o wi n g ,

v er s e s s he w ) s h al l be w a shed
, In 2 S am xi 4 it . . . .

is said B a thsheba was p u r ified ( in the o rigi n al was

,

fi )f
s an cti ed r om h er u n cl ean n es s : an d thi s w a s d on e

by washi n g The d iver s washings am on g th e Jews

.
,

me n ti on ed Heb ix 1 0 ( where it is in the o rigi n al

. .
, ,

d iver s baptis ma ) are freque n t l y s tyl ed by the Jew s

in their writi n g s s a n c tifi ca tion s the prie st s ’
as,

w ashi n g h is h an d s a n d feet t e n time s o n th e d ay

o f a t on eme n t is c al l ed by them the ten s an c tifi
,

c a tion s .Thi s is s o ful l y c l eared by A i n sw o rth ,

Lightfo o t H amm on d & c th at there n eed n o m o r e

, ,
.
,

be sai d o f it .

S t A u sti n in h is Que s ti o n s o n Leviticu s h as thi s

.

i n quiry ; h o w it is me an t th at M o se s sh o u l d san ctif y

the h igh p r ies t Lev xxi 8 whe n G o d say s ver 1 5
, . .
, , .
,

I the L or d d o s an c tif y h irn f ? In an swer t o which

he di sti n gui she s be t wee n the vi s ibl e san c tifi c atio n
a n d the i n vi s ib l e : a n d after s o me di s c o ur s e th a t

th e i n vi sib l e is the chie f b u t yet th at the o ther is ,

n o t to be n eg l ected sa y s He n ce C o rn e l iu s an d
, , ,

they th at were wit h him whe n they appe ared to ,

Q uees t . 84 .
C HA P X I. . w ou l d be kep t u n b aptized u n san c tifi e d u n chri sti an , , ,

2 60 ,
u n h ol y or u n c l e an : b ut n o w they are gen eral l y
,

by b apti sm an d bec ome h o l y o r C hri st

,

i an s If we h ad l ive d in the time s o f the an cie n t s

.
'

w he n the w o rd s an c tifi ed w as u s ed in c o mm on
s peech fo r b aptized thi s w o u l d h a ve s eemed a
,

n atur al i n terpret ati o n .

Thi s exp o siti on as it a v o id s o n o n e side the in

,

c o n ve n ien cy o f th a t given by the an tipaed o b aptists ,

which t ake s th e w o rd holy an d un cl ean in a s e n se

in w hich t hey a re n ever u s ed in s cripture : so it is
l ikewi s e free fr o m the excepti on s which l ie ag ai n s t
th at which l imit s the b a pti sm o f chi l dre n s o ab s o

l u te l y t o th at c o n di t i on o f t heir bei n g b o r n o f b e
l ievi n g p are n t s ; th a t it l e a d s th e b a ptizer i n t o
m an y perp l exi n g s cru p l e s wh o s e ch i l dre n he m ay ,

b ap tize an d wh o s e n o t A s the l ate bi sh o p o f

,
.

W o rc este r i h as l arge l y shew n

r

4 Wh at St Greg o ry h ere say s in th e l ast p l ace

. .
,

th at h e wi l l b a ptize n o A ri an n o r an y t h at di s o w n ,

th e G o dhe a d o f C hri s t a n d the Tri n ity is a cc o rdi n g

, ,

to th e ge n eral s e n s e o f the c ath o l ic s o f th at an d o f ,

the fo reg o i n g time s Th ey w o u l d n o t h o l d c o m

.

mu n i o n with t h e A ri an s an d c o n s eque n t l y w o u l d ,

n o t by b apti s m e n t er s uch a s members i n t o t heir

church The gre ate st pers ecuti o n s th at the c ath o
.

l ic s at a n y t ime su ffered were o n thi s a cc o u n t , Fo r .

th e A ri an emper o r s s el d o m we n t so far as t o fo rce

th e bi sh o p s t o re n o u n ce the c a th o l ic fai t h an d tur n

A ri an s : b u t they w o u l d b an i sh them u n l e ss they ,

w o u l d receive the A ri an s t o c o mmu n i o n o r j o i n ,

w i t h them It w as up o n thi s a cc o un t th at A th a
.

i
B ish O p S till in g fi e e t, in h is U n r e a s o n ab l e n e s s of S e p a rati o n ,
p art iii .
36 .
 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia nz en .

n asiu s ( wh o fl o uri shed fro m the begi n n i n g m o s t C HA P X I to al . .

the e n d Of the A ri an c o n tr o versy ) did so o ften s u ffer

exi l e ; bec au s e he w o u l d n o t a dmit A riu s o r h is
fol l o wers t o c ommu n i o n wh e n it was de sired by
,

C on st an ti n e ( wh o s o ugh t herei n the quiet n e s s Of

h is o wn g o ver n me n t ) an d the o ther emper o rs t h at
were th em s e l ve s A ri an s .

The s e an cien t s reck o n ed t h at C hri sti an s might

an d o ught t o h o l d c o mmu n i on n o twith s t an di n g dif

fere n ce Of Opi n i o n s in l e ss er m at ters : but th at thi s

w as a fu n d ame n t al o n e a s re l ati n g t o th a t which is
,

th e direct Obj ect Of o u r w o r ship .

The A ri an s fo r t hi s re aso n m ade a gre at m an y

a t t empt s t o expre ss t heir faith in s uch ambigu o u s

t erm s a s might s eem t o ag ree with th e c a th o l ic

"
se n se
. It is a w o n der t o se e in S o crat e s a n d o t her 59 2 .

church hi st o ri an s h o w m an y creed s were s e t fo rth

,

fo r t hi s purp os e as s cheme s Of agreeme n t betwee n

th e t w o p artie s S o me o f the s e s erved in s o me
.

churche s t o p atch up fo r a whi l e an u n s o u n d u n i o n

which w as broken t o piece s agai n as s o on as e ach
p arty expre ssed their me an i n g in o ther w o rd s A n d .

it w as fo u n d at l ast by a l on g tri al th at there was

n o firm a greeme n t t o be h a d but by o w n i n g the

term s o f th e Nicen e C reed Mr l e C l erc Ob s erve s . .

so mewhere th a t the m aj or p a rt Of the c o u n ci l s in

,

th o se time s an d Of the creed s draw n up in them

, ,

were o n the A ri an side No b o dy n eed e n vy them

.

thi s adv an t age : fo r we are n o t fo r a n umber o f

creed s The c a th o l ic s a d h ered t o t h e Nice n e an d
.
,

were fo r h avi n g n o m o re th an t h a t : it was th e

A ri an p arty which n o t agreei n g a m o n g th em s e l ve s
, ,

mu l tipl ied s everal d raught s Of faith The Ni ce n e .

k Hi s t . l ib . ii .
 S t G r egory
. Na z ia nz en .

C H A P- XI .
C reed w as fo u n d t o be the o n l y te s t t o d is
at l as t

2 60 .
t in g u ish a c ath o l ic fro m an A ri an .

(AD XII Thi s I o b s erve 0 11 acc o u n t Of so me m o dern

.

A ri an s o r rather t hey a re t o be c al l ed Ph o ti n i an s ;
,

f o r they h ave much m o re di sh o n o ur ab l e o pi n i o n s O f

o u r S a vi o ur C hri s t th a n the A ri an s h a d an d are ,

m o re in the s e n time n t s Of Ph o tin u s wh o w as in the ,

l
A ri an time s c on dem n ed b o th by the c a th ol ic s an d
t h e A ri a n s .

There are o f them b o th am o n g the p aed o b apti st s

an d t h e an t ipae d o b aptists : wh ether the an tipae d o
b ap ti st s th at be l ieve in th e Tri n i ty d o b ap t ize an d
, ,

receive i n t o c o m mu n i o n an y such o r n o t I am n o t , ,

s ure It is n o t l ike l y th at they wh o d o s ep a ra te

.

fro m o n e an o ther fo r far l e sser di ff ere n ce s wi l l d is ,

pen s e with s o gre at an o n e ab o u t the divi n i ty o f

C hri s t .

But th os e an titri n it ari an s t h at are p aed o b a pti st s , ,

in En g l an d h ave o f l ate o n a s udde n dec l ared them

, , ,

s e l ve s t o be a t u n ity with the c ath o l ic church : ve t

the acc o u n t which they give Of their c o n versi o n t o

a g o o d o pi n i o n Of the c a th o l ic fa ith is the o dde st ,

o n e th a t was ever give n in so s eri o u s a m a tter One .

d o e s n o t k n o w whether they are in e arn e st o r w h e ,

ther th e v m o ck in spe aki n g o f th at a wfu l my st ery .

m w
A b o u t the yea r 1 6 9 7they pub l i shed a p aper hich
t h ey c al l ed The A greeme n t Of the U n i tari an s with
‘
the C at h o l ic Church drawn up by them s e l ve s ,

1 S o c rat lib 11. c a . 2

. .
p 9 .

[Th e A gr eem en t U n i tari an s wi th i c C h urc h

m
of th e th e C ath ol .

B ei g n al s o a full An s w e r t o th e In fa ma tio n s Of M r Ed w ard s

.

an d th e n ee d l e s s E xc e pti o n s of my L o rd s th e Bi s h o p s Of Ch i
c h e s te r , W o r c e s te r, an d S ar u m , an d of M o n s i e u r d e L uz an c
y .

4 to .
( no pl ac e ) 16
98 . In tw o p ar ts pp , .
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia nz en .

C HA P X I
.
‘
b surditie s an d imp o ssibi l itie s ; an d a rati on al
a , ,

Obvi o u s a cc o u n t ab l e fai th w o u l d so o n h a ve been

, ,

e n ded B ut it is better e n ded : the D ivi n e Pro vi

.

den ce an d g o o d n e ss in mercy to b o th partie s h as , ,

gran ted a pea ce i n st e a d O f a vict o ry It h as p l eased .

G o d t o fa v o ur the s uff eri n g side with a n u n e x

e c t e d l ight : he h a s s hew n t he m ( wh a t m ay s eem
p
i n credib l e ) th at their o pp o sers t hi n k as they [th e
’

Un it ar ian s ] Spe ak th at their di ff ere n ce is n o t in ,

‘
the ideas o r n o t i o n s b u t o n l y in the t erm s o r ,

w o rd s TO m an i fe st thi s Mr Firmi n c au sed th e

.
, .

fo l l o wi n g s cheme Of agreeme n t & c ,

’
.

A n d t o t hi s purp os e in the o ther t re ati s e o f the

said b o ok viz in the Life o f Mr Firmi n they s a
,
.
y .
, ,

The U n i tari an s n ever i n ten ded t o o pp o s e an y

o ther tri n ity but a t ri n ity Of i n fi n ite mi n d s o r
,

s pirit s .Gra n t t o them th at G o d is on e i n fi n i t e

s pirit o r mi n d n o t t w o o r three t hey dem an d n o
, ,

m o re They a pp l ied them s el ve s therefo re to in

.

quire which Of the s e t ri n i tie s a tri n ity Of spiri ts

, , ,

o r o f pr o pertie s is the d o ctri n e Of the c at h o l ic

,

church They c o u l d n ot mi ss o f a re ady satisfac

.

ti o n al l sy s tem s c a techi sm s b o o k s O f c o n tro versy

, , ,

c o u n ci l s writers th a t h ave been e s teemed c at h o l ic

, ,

h a ve defi n ed G o d t o be o n e i n fi n ite al l perfec t ,

-

Spiri t : an d the divi n e Pe rson s t o be n o thi n g e l s e

b u t the di vi n e Ess e n ce o r G o dhe ad with th e three ,

re l ati ve pro pertie s u n beg o tte n an d beg o tte n an d , , ,

’
ro c e e d in P
p g .

It is a w on der the n th at thes e m e n c o u l d n e v er

perceive thi s befo re Ha d they n ever l o oked i n t o .

an y s y st em c a techi s m c o u n ci l & c
,
befo re t h e ye ar , , .
,

1 6 9 7? t h e v s ay them s e l ve s th a t a s s o o n as they s e t ,

P Pa g e I8 .
 St G regory . Na z ia nz en . 1 91

them s el v e s to i n q uire they c o u l d n o t mi ss Of a re ady C HA P X I

, . .

sa ti s fa cti o n .

6 2 0 .

But si ce they d o n o m ake a pr p

n w o o sa l Of c o mi n g ( A D s6 ' o °

i n t o the c o mmu n i o n o f the church it is n o t s o m a ,

t erial t o i n quire wh at w as the o cc as i on Of their

qu arre l as it is t o k n o w whether their retur n to
,

the church be c o rdi al an d whe ther they are a s yet

o f s uch a fa ith a s th a t
, a cc o rdi n g t o thi s ru l e o f
,

St Greg o ry they o ught to be a dmitted t o b a pti sm

.
,

( th o s e o f them th at are n o t yet b ap tized ) o r to th e

c o mmu n i o n .

XIII 1 A n d if they w o u l d be received as c o r

. .

d ial l y j o i n i n g with the c ath o l ic s ; w h y d o they s ti l l

s pe ak o f t h e divi n i t y o f C hri s t in so ambigu o u s
term s as bec o me s n o t s uc h as h ave l ai n u n der
ce n sure Of fal s e d o ctri n e in th at p o i n t ? They repe at
o u t Of t heir s cheme ; We say o u r L o rd C hri st is
G o d a n d m an He is m an in re s pect o f h is re a
.
,

s o n ab l e s o u l an d hum an b o dy ; G o d in re s pect o f ,

Go d in him : o r m o re s ch o l astic al l y in re s pec t Of ,

the hyp o st atic al o r pers on al u n i o n o f the hum an i ty ,

Of C hri s t with the divi n ity By which the c ath o l ic .

‘
church me an s an d we me an t h e divi n i ty w as
, ,

n o t on l y o cc as i on al l y as si s t i n g t o but was a n d is ,

al way s in C hri st i l l umi n ati n g c o n duc t i ng a n d

, , ,

a ctu ati n g him q

’
.

A n d ag ai n No r d o we reck o n o f the L o rd C hri s t

,

a s but a cre ature ; I h a ve s a id be fo re h e is G o d ,

an d m an . The Divi n ity did s o in ha bit in th e

hum an i t y O f C hri st d o t h so exert in it t h e m o st
,

gl o ri o u s e ffect s O f O m n ip o te n ce an d O m n i scie n ce ,

th at if o thers h ave bee n c al l ed G o d bec au se they

q Ac c o un t of Fi rm i ’

n s Re l igi o n , p . 1 8 .
 S t G regory
. Na z ia n z en .

C H A P -X L ‘
r e r es en ted G o d C hri st is t o be so c al l ed bec au se
p ,

2 60 . he exh ibits

Al l thi s except wh at they say Of th e person al

,

u n i o n is l ame sti l l Fo r an o ther m an as f or ex amp l e

,
.
,

M o s e s o r an y pr o phet th at h ad th e Spirit o f G o d
,

in him i l l umi n ati n g c o n ducti n g a n d e n abl i n g him

, , ,

t o w o rk mir a c l e s & c might be sai d to eirhibit, .

,

G o d in t hi s s e n s e ; o n l y n o t in so high a degree o r ,

n o t al w ay s .

Wh at t hey sub s cribe t o o f th e hyp o st atic al o r

perso n al u n i o n w o u l d i n deed be firm an d fo r ever ,

st o p t heir w ay ag ai n s t return i n g t o S o ci n i an i sm if ,

they h ad expre ss ed it s ch o l as tic al l y as th ey prete n d

to do . I m e an if t h e y h ad said thi s u n i o n t o be o f
,

the hum an i ty Of C hri s t w i th th e Ao y c o r sec o n d o f ’

o

th e three Per s o n s But wh e n they say with t h e .

,

Di vi n ity they ei ther d o n o t u n d erst an d the i m p o r t

,
’

o f t h a t phra s e o f hyp o s tatic al o r per s on al u n i o n ;

,

o r e l s e t h ey purp o s e l y c o n fo u n d the n o ti o n They .

d o n o t me an s ure t h at t h e hum an ity O f C hri s t ,

is pe r so n al l y u n ite d t o o r m ake s o n e per son with , ,

the Fath er .

The very d o ctri n e fo r which b o th P au l u s S am o

2 4 A s at e n u s an d Ph o t in u s were c on dem n ed by the church
.
,

w as t h a t they m a de C hri s t t o be G o d o n l y by the

i n h abi tat i on Of G o d in h im as bi sh o p S til l in gfle e t s

h ad fu l l y pr o v ed t o t hem A n d yet if y o u mi n d .
,

the s e me n s phra se s they o wn n o m o re : an d eve n

’

th e hyp o st a t ic al u n i o n they exp l ai n t o me an n o

m o re an d d o wi th o ut an y m o de sty say th at the

, ,

church me an s n o m o re by it .

X IV The truth is t h e S o ci n i an s h ave very l at e l y

.
,

m ad e a gre at an d m on str o u s ch an ge in t heir d o c

Pa g e 3 0 .
S V i d i c ati
n on of th e Tri i tyn , 0 4 .
 S t Gregory
. Na z ia n z en .

C HA P X I . . The s am e was in the begin n ing with God : i e . .

2 60 .
There was ,
I say, reason in G o d befo re the w o rl d
( Ii -11 3 60 0 w as cre ated .

A re n ot the se great a p o phthegm s fo r St J oh n

. to
ay ?

A n d in the fol l o wi n g vers e s wherever we rea d ,

he or him they tran sl a te i t

,
A l l th ings wer e mad e .

by it : an d wi thout it was n ot any thing & c An d .

then ver 1 4 A n d the wor d was made f l esh : i e

.
, . .

A n d thi s re ason by the m an in wh o m it w as was

, ,

m a de c on spicu o u s .

A n d where the a uth o r t o the H ebrew s h avi n g

expre ssl y n amed Go d s son whom he hath app oin ted ’

heir of al l things a dd s the s e w o rd s ; by whom a l s o

,

he mad e the wor l d s : bec au s e here is n o p o ssibl e

turn i n g him i n t o it the p araphrase is ; th a t is , ,

h avi n g heret o fo re by th at M y a e or re ason o r , ,

etern al wi sd o m which re sided in Je su s an d was ,

’
m o st n earl y u n ited t o him cre ated al l thi n g s If , .

by m o s t n e arl y u n ited be me an t so u n ited as to ’

b ec o me o n e pers on it is c ath o l ic But the term s Of , .

re sidi n g in him an d o f bei n g m ade c on spicu o u s by

,

him expre ss a m o re l ax s o rt Of u n i on th an wh a t
,

the w o rd s o f scripture d o every where se t fo r th .

A n d at such a ra te o f i n terpreti n g it might be sai d

Of an y mere m an in wh o m the Spirit Of Go d d o e s ,

re side t h at the wor l d was made by him : becau s e

,

he h as in him th at Spirit by which it was m a de .

But th e s cripture is far fr o m sayi n g so o f an y mere

m an ; an d o f o ur L o rd Je su s C hri s t it n ever s pe ak s
o therwi s e th an s o : B h i m w er e a l l th in s cr ea ted
y g
an d H e i s b or e a l l th in s
ef O f wh m c on cer n in
“
o a s
,
g g .

the fl esh Chr is t c a me who is over a l l &c W ith the

,
X
, .

C ol . i . 1 6, I7 . Rom ix 5 . . .
 S t Gregory
. Na z ianz en .

or e the wor l d was y o n A r x1

l
g yor w h ich I h a d with thee bef . . .

I c a me f br th f r om the Fa ther B ef or e A braha m was, , 60 .

,

I a m [
z
, or was ] & c
It is n o t s a id th e Spirit .
,

w i sd o m which is in me c ame fo r t h fr o m the F a ther , ,

o r h a d gl o ry with thee : but I c ame fo rth I h ad ,

gl o ry , A n d as far a s th e per son al w o rd I or H e

c a n de n o te the same pers o n it is here an d every ,

wh ere e l s e de n o ted .

The Pau l i an i s t s an d Ph o ti n i an s w o u l d say as ,

the s e m e n d o th at C hri s t is G o d an d m an : but if

,

they were asked whether he was G o d first o r m an ,

firs t th ey w o u l d say he w as m an firs t an d aft er

, , ,

w ard s G o d by G o d s dwel l i n g in him An d the s e

,
’
.

m e n s eem t o me an n o o ther But the c ath ol i .

church bel ieve s th at he was G o d first an d aft erward ,

bec ame m an A s St J o h n tel l s firs t wh at he was

. .

o rigi n al l y : an d the n h o w h e w as m a de fl e sh .

C e rin th u s wh o was St J o h n s chief a dver sary

’

, .
,

a n d ag ai n s t wh o m he h ad a p a rticu l a r eye whe n he ,

wro te h is G o spel ( as b o th Iren aeu s an d St H ie ro m e h a

.

d o wit n e s s ) t aught th at Je su s was th e s on Of J o s eph

a n d M a ry in l ike m an n er a s al l o t her m e n : an d

th at he w as emi n e n t f or j u st ice prude n ce an d , ,

wi s d o m ab o ve al l o ther s : an d th at a fter h is b apti sm

C hri st c ame d o wn u p on h im fr o m the Supre m e
p o wer in the sh ape o f a d o ve &c Thi s w as C eri n
‘
,
.

thu s d o ctri n e as Ire n aeu s repeat s it wh o l ived so

’

,
c
,

n igh th o s e time s th at h e m a we ll be th o ught t o be

y
b o rn in the time Of C e rin th u s A n d thi s is the .

s ame f o r s ub s t an ce with the l a tter Of th o s e t w o

Y J oh n xv u 5 . .
2 J oh n X vi . 28 . Lib .
3 . c . I I .

b De S cr ip t Ec cl
.J o an e s [o r d e S c riptorib us ill ustrib us
. v . n .
, ,

( as th i s tre at i s e is m o re fre q ue n tl y c all e d ) c ap 9 O p to m ii . . . . .

p 83 0 e d it V all ars ]
.
, . . L ib i c 2 5 C . . . .
 S t Gr egory
. Naz ianz en .

C HA P X I so
. . rt s o f S oci n i an i sm th at I men ti on ed ; on l y it was
2 60 . by him b l u n deri n gl y expre ss ed : th a t which they
) s tyl e M o g he c al l s C hri s t an d he d o e s n o t al l o w
y ,

h im to be b o rn Of a v irgi n They mu s t be dextero u s .

a n d h appy m e n in deed th a t c an rec o n ci l e St J o h n s

’
, .

G o spel t o th at very s en s e agai n s t which it was

purp ose l y written .

Thi s C e rin th u s an d Eb ion b o t h wh o se d o ctri n e ,

c o n cern i n g o u r Lo rd was ( as Iren aeu s in th e n ext

“
ch apter te stifie s ) the same were th e firs t S o ci n i an s ,

in the w o rl d except th o s e me n ti o n ed J o h n vi 4 2
, .
,

wh o said Is n ot this J es us the s on of J os eph whose

, ,

f h
a t er an d mother we kn ow H ow is it then that he
s aith, I ca me d own f r om heaven
X V . But be side s : wh at h o pe s c an we h ave Of
2 .

an y firm u n i on with t h e s e m e n w h o at the same ,

time th at they de sire t o be received i n t o c om m u

n i on with the c ath o l ic church d o se t fo rth the faith ,

t here o f in as il l c ol o urs as p o ssib l y they c an ; c al l i n g

it u n i n te ll igibl e my stery an d their Own
‘
c l e ar ,
’

,
‘

re a so n ? ’
Th at which we h ol d they de scribe as
s eemi n g imp o ssibi l itie s ab s urditie s an d c on t rad ic , ,
’
ti on s : theirs is a rati on al Obvi o u s an d a cc o u n t ‘
, ,

a b l e fa ith A n d they expre ss them s el ve s as m e n

’
.

th at were c o ck sure th at if th at ac t o f p arl i ame n t , ,

which they c al l a bi ll in n am e an d pretext agai n st

‘
imm o ral ity an d b l asphemy in truth an d re al de ,

sig n ag a i n s t th e Un it ar ian s were t aken ou t Of e ’

,

the way we sh o u l d all pre sen t l y turn S o ci n i an s

, .

( It is t o be n o t ed th at thi s ac t c ame ou t much ab o ut

the same time th at they were fa v o ured with th at
u n expected l ight ) .

They o ught n o t to be so h asty : there is an o ther

d L ib i . . ca
p . 26 .
6
[ L i fe of T . Firm in p
, .
 1 98 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia nz en .

C HA R X l the true n o ti on Of G o d as he is se t forth in scrip ,

2 60 .ture for the u se Of the l e arn ed an d such a s they

,

al l o w t o re a d the s cripture ; but keep a t the same

time w o o den g o d s f o r the use Of the m ob .

G o d A l mighty give u s al l th e m o de s ty an d humi

l ity t o thi n k t h at his w ay Of exi s ti n g m ay we l l be
s uch a s we c a n n o t c o mprehe n d a n y m o re th an a ,

w o rm c an c o mpreh en d wh at re ason o r speech o r a

s o u l is : an d quiet l y t o a cquie s ce in th a t a cc o u n t

which he h as bee n p l e ase d t o gi v e o f h is o wn n a

ture an d o f wh at we are t o bel ieve c o n cern i n g him
,

a n d t o t ake it acc o rdi n g t o th e p l ai n me an i n g o f

th o se wh o m he h as i n spired t o write it : an d t o
judge o urs e l ve s as we are i n deed far i n c ap ab l e Of
, ,

expl ai n i n g the m an n er Of it ; a n d much m o re i n c a

p ah l e Of an y abi l ity o f tryi n g a n d ex ami n i n g th e
truth Of it by o u r n atural i de as o f the thi n g s them
s el ve s Thi s l ast is impuden t in t h o s e wh o d o o wn
.

the divi n e i n spirati o n Of the writers .

X V I The gre a t pro gre ss which they b o as t they

.

sh o u l d m ake h as n o ex amp l e f o r their e n c o urage

,

me n t in fo rmer age s Of the church C e rin th u s an d .

Eb ion h ad s om e fo l l o wers ; but th at w as befo re t h e

c a n on o f s cripture an d p articu l arl y St J oh n s G o s
, .
’

e l w a s c o mp l eted an d di v u l ged an d it w a s m o st l y
p ,

f
in wi l d c o u n trie s a s A rabi a d e se rt a & c
, A fter the , .

writi n g s Of the ap o st l e s were divu l ged several si n g l e ,

8 person s A rtem o n The o d o tu s P au l u s O f S am o sata

0 .
, , , ,

&c a ttempted t o se t up s uch a s ect but n ever pro

.
, ,

se l t e d an regi city d P h o t in u s th o ugh a

;g y y o n o r : a n ,

very e l o que n t m an an d s etti n g up in the A ri an time s

, ,

w as pre s e n t l y c o n dem n ed b y al l p artie s : so th a t

Epiph an ius w h o wr o te but thirty ye ar s after th a t
,

f Epiph an in B eer Eb ion it arum

. . .
 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia nz en .

he began to ven t h is here sy an d befo re Ph otin u s C HA P X I ,

. .

him se l f was dea d as it seem s tel l s him th at h is

,
6 , ,
‘
2 0 .

(A D . .

here sy Of al l o thers was the e asies t t o be c on futed ,

n o t o n l y by ski l fu l m e n but by an y th at h ad an y,

t o l erab l e u n derst an di n g o f the s en s e Of scripture g .

’

A n d a l i tt l e af ter : The here sy Of thi s imp ost o r is

dwi n d l ed a way h avi n g l ast ed b u t a very l itt l e
,

whi l e A n d Th e o d o re t say s th at in h is time it

’
.
,

wa s quite fo rg o t an d s o he say s were al l the , ,

o ther here s ie s th a t h ad de n ied C hri s t s divi n i ty ’

C eri n thi an s Ebi o n ites S abe l l i an s & c so t h a t the

, , , .
,

h
very n ame s Of th ose s ect s were to m an y u n k n o w n .
’

A n d where as o n e B on o sus a b o ut o r a l itt l e a fter

i
, ,

the time Of Ph o tin u s wen t a b o u t t o ve n t t h e same

,

d o ctri n e in D a ci a he wa s so far fr o m h avi n g an y

,

n umber o f fo l l o wer s th at he him s e l f o r h is n am e is

,

h ard l y k n o wn in hi st o ry ; an d Th e o d o re t s eem s
n e v er t o h a ve he ard Of him .

M ah omet t h e imp o st o r ari si n g in the fo re sai d ,

A rabi a ( Of which p l a ce Epiph an iu s s ay s

, It w as ,

the chief n e s t Of the Ebi on ite s an d Naz aren e s as ,

I h a ve say s he o ften al rea dy Ob s er v ed

,
’

, wa s
the o n l y m an th a t aft er the s e time s ve n tured t o
br oa ch the d o ctri n e agai n st C hri s t s divi n i ty : an d ’

he i n deed with h is succe sso rs h ave c o n verted a gre a t

p art Of the w o rl d with a sudde n irre si stibl e pro
gre ss but the n they h ave a cc o rdi n gl y l aid aside
the n ame Of C hri sti an s an d di so wn ed the s cripture s
, ,

a s bei n g p l ai n l y ag ai n s t t hem in thi s m a t t er th o ugh ,

they d o bel ieve C hri st to h ave bee n a gre at Pro

ph e h

g H aer .
7 1 .
h H os ret . Fab l ib
. . u . c ap . ul t .

M e rc at or D i s s e rt, . c o n tra An ath em at is m o s Ne storii 52 2 . .

k
Hear 4 0 . .
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia/nz en .

C HA R K I '
Si n ce th at in P o l an d an d such p l ace s b o rderi n g
, ,

on the M ah o met an s thi s o pi n i o n h as bee n en ter

,

t ain e d by so me few a s a midd l e so rt Of rel igi on b e

tween the C hri sti an an d M ah omet an A n d n o w Of .

l ate it is c ome i n t o H o l l an d an d fro m the n ce i n t o ,

En gl an d s ervi n g fo r the u se Of s uch as bei n g s t ag~

,

e re d in their faith by the a rgume n t s Of the dei st s

g ,

whic h are rife in th o s e c o u n trie s yet wi l l n o t g o so ,

‘
far with them as t o re n o u n ce Je su s C hri s t an d the
scripture s ; but t ake a midd l e w ay h ol di n g with ,

the c ath o l ic s th at he is a true pro phet an d the ,

M e ssi ah pr o mi s ed an d th at he died an d r o s e agai n

, ,

a n d wi l l b e o u r Judge ; but with the dei s t s de n yi n g

his divi n ity a n d h o l di n g th at h e h ad n o bei n g b e

,

fo re he was b o rn o r c o n ceived in hum an fle sh They ,

with the c ath o l ic s say th at the s cripture s a re ( ori

in al l n d as they c ame o u t Of the ap o s t l e s h an d s
’

g y a )
G o d s w o rd an d n o t feig n ed by m e n but with the
’

dei st s th a t wh at they say o f C hri s t s divi n ity h as

,

bee n i n terp o l ated o r mu st be expl ai n ed s o as to fit

,

with ou r n atural c on cepti on s which they say c an , , ,

n o t a dmit the n o ti o n Of a S on Of G o d th a t is ro
p
perl y on e in e ss en ce with the Father n or Of s uch a ,

S o n Of G o d t aki n g o n him the hum an n ature whe n ,

the F ather d o e s n ot To bel ieve such stran ge thi n gs

.

o n the credit o f reve l ati o n is they sa t give gre t

y o , , a ,

a dv an t age t o the dei s t s wh o de n y it a l l .

Thi s o pi n i o n I say n ever h ad an y c on siderab l e

, ,

n umber o f fo l l o wer s in the w o rl d The A ri an I .

,

gran t h ad ; but th at d o e s n o t n igh so p l ai n l y c on

,

t ra d ic t the s cripture s .

X V II No w t o return t o th at which gave the

.

o cc as i on o f t h i s digre s s i on : The c ath o l ic s a s we se e

,

here by Greg o ry Naz ianz e n w o u l d n o t b aptize o r ,

 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia nz en .

C HA P X I . .
A di ff ere n ce in u n derst an di n g the mean i n g Of so m e
a rtic l e s o f l e ss er m o me n t viz o f C hri st s de s ce n t
’
2 60 . , .

(A . D .

i n t o hel l is n o t O f the same n ature n or d o e s m ake

, ,

a n i n s t an ce f o r thi s purp o s e If an y m an di ff er in .

Opi n i o n fr o m t h e received ten et s Of the church in

s m al l er m a tter s an d therefo re c an n o t j o i n in s o me
,

p ar ticu l ar c o l l ect Office prayer o r c l au s e o f a prayer , , , ,

w herei n s o m ethi n g re l ati n g t o th o se te n e t s is ex

pre ss ed we gran t wh a t the s e m e n p l ea d th at St
, , ,
.

P au l s ru l e If in any thing y e be o ther wis e min d ed

’

, ,

G od s ha ll r eveal even th is u n to
y ou . Never thel ess
wher eto we have a tta in ed , l et us wal k by the s a me

l
ra e
m te a che s th at such a m an sh o u l d c on ti n ue
&c .
, ,

in c o mmu n i o n an d c o n f o rm t o al l th at he c an an d
, ,

o mit the s ayi n g A me n t o th a t which he judge s a

mi st ake B p S t il l in g fl e e t h as fu l l y pr o ved thi s t o

. .
n

be the mean i n g Of th a t p l a ce agai n st th e di ss en ti n g

mi n i ster s wh o were n o t wi l l i n g th at the s ep arat i on
,

sh o u l d s i n k s o A n d w e c an we l l e n o ugh al l o w Of
.

Mr l e C l erc s exp l ic ati o n o f R om xiv 1 Him th at

.
’
. . .

is w e ak in t h e fa ith receive y o u with o ut e xam in ,

in g h is d o ubtfu l Opi n i o n s a n d th a t the c h urch

’

o ught t o receive s uch a n o n e But al l thi s is in .

di ff ere n ce s ab o ut such m atters as St P a u l t here in .

.

s t an ce s in me at s dri n k s o r o ther t hi n g s n o t Of the

, , ,

fo u n d ati on B u t the d o ctri n e c o n cern i n g the perso n

.

O f Je s u s C hri s t an d the s a ti s fa cti o n f o r o u r s i n s by

,

him m a de is if an y thi n g be Of the fo u n d ati on

, , , .

I thi n k the church o f En gl an d h a s at t hi s time

the w o rs t l uck in t hi s re spect t h at an y church ever
h ad . There are n umer ou s b o die s Of her pe o p l e w h o
h o l d a l l the sa me fai t h wi th her th at d o agai n st her ,

an
Ph i l . iii . 1 5 , 1 6 .

n
Un r e as o n ab l e n e s s of S e p arati o n , p ii. . 1
9 .
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia nz en .

wi l l m ake s chi sm s fro m her c o mmu n i on o n o cc a si o n C HA P X I . .

O f di ff ere n ce s in o pi n i o n which are n o ju s t gr o u n d

,

f o r s ep arati o n whic h p a rty s o ever be supp o sed t o

,

be in the righ t The s e sh e c al l s a n d i n vi t e s t o c o m

.

mu n i o n in pray ers an d sacrame n t s in which they ,

migh t j o i n eve n o n supp o sal th a t t he y c o u l d n o t

p art wi th their p ar ticu l ar o pi n i o n s : an d they ei t her ,

o u t O f pee v i sh n e ss o r e l s e bei n g o ver per s u a ded by

,
-

their l ea der s wh o fi n d their acc o u n t in c o n ti n ui n g

,

s ep ara te b o die s w here o f they m a be he ad s d o re

y ,

fu s e t o j oi n eve n in t h o s e thi n g s wherei n they agree

in o pi n i o n with u s O n th e o ther side the s e m e n
.
,

w h o give but a p o o r a cc o u n t O f their agreemen t

with u s in fu n d ame n t al s d ec l are Of their o wn a cc o rd
,

( whether it be t o she l ter them s e l v e s fr o m pen al

t ie s o r n o t I k n o w n o t ) t h a t they wi ll h o wever j o i n
, ,

with u s .

The l e as t t h at c an be sa id is th at it beh o ve s ,

every curate wh o h as g oo d gro u n d to bel ieve c o n

,

cern i n g an y o f th o se t h a t re s o rt t o h is c o mmu n i o n ,

th a t they are e n em ie s to the d o c tri n e o f the di vi n ity

o f o u r S a vi o ur ( a n d th ere a re up a n d d o wn m o re Of

them th an o n e w o u l d thi n k ) to t a ke ad v ice Of th e ,

bi sh o p h o w far such are t o be a dmitted to c o m m u

n i on .

X V III I men t i on ed the sa ti sfac ti o n Of o u r S a

.

v io u r f o r ou r s i n s It is k n o w n h o w der og at o ry an
.

exp l ic ati on the S o ci n i an s h a ve give n Of t h a t They .

h ave so metime s s o sp oke a s if t h e m ai n o r o n l y de

,

sig n o f h is de a th were t o gi v e u s a g o o d ex amp l e Of

s u fferi n g p a t ie n t l y ; f e a ri n g th a t if t o o much v al ue

were put o n h is b l o o d as a s ufficie n t r an so m fo r th e

s i n s o f the w o r l d it mu s t be yie l ded t o be t h e b l o o d
,

Of o n e t h at w as G o d in a pr o per se n s e as we l l as
 S t Gregory
. Naz ianz en .

C HA P X I. . m an . But where as th e Ne w Te st ame n t d o e s al m o st

2 60 ,
in every ch apter s pe ak o f the redempti on pro pi ,

tia tio n sa crifice price ra n s o m purch as e p ai d o r

, , , , ,

wro ugh t by him an d d o e s l ay th e stre ss o f o u r sal

,

a ith in his bl oo d
v a ti on up o n o u r
f a s we l l as in h is
°

d o ctri n e : they d o ( after h avi n g expl ai n ed a way as

much o f thi s artic l e as p o ssib l y they c an ) yiel d th at
he did sati sfy for u s a l ittl e o r redeem u s a l itt l e , .

I h ave he ar d o n e Of them in c o mp an y an d in a ,

bra vi n g w ay exp l ai n it thu s ; It is as if a m an

,
‘

o wed me a th o u san d p o u n d s an d n o t bei n g ab l e t o ,

a frie n d o f h is w h o h a d s o me i n tere s t in me
p ya , , ,

sh o u l d i n tercede w ith m e t o fo rgive him th e debt ;

a n d t o m o ve m e th e m o re sh o u l d O ff er t o pay ,

twe l vepe n ce in th e p o u n d for him an d I in c on ,

de scen si on t o thi s frie n d s h o u l d a ccept it fo r pay

’
me n t in fu ll .

Thi s is t o c ou n t the bl ood of the coven an t wher e

with we ar e san c tifi ed P a much m o re me an an d o r
din ary thi n g th an the s cripture d o e s every where
repre sen t it A n d th at which br o ught thi s p assage
.

o f a di s c o ur s e in c o mp an y t o m mem o ry w as the
y ,

w o rd s which the s e m e n u s e l t o shew the s o u n d n e ss ‘

Of t heir fait h in th at m atter ; We be l ieve th at the

L o rd C hri s t by wh at he did an d wh at he s u ffered , ,

was by the gra ci o u s a ccept an ce Of G o d a true

’ ‘
, ,

an d perfect pr o piti a ti on for s i n n er s th a t repe n t

’
.

Thi s is wh at an y c ath o l ic o r an y S o ci n i an either ,

m ay say an d yet h a ve a very differe n t fai th ab o ut

,

thi s a rtic l e .

The o ther erro rs with which they are ch arge d ,

0
Ro m .
5 iii . 2 4, 2 . P He b . x
. 29

q
[ Ac c o un t o f Fi rm in R el igio n p
’
s ,
.
 S t Gr egory
. Naz ia n z en .

C HA P X I n ian S
. . dogreedi l y embra ce an d c on fide n tl y aver
2 60 .
which h as a s to m o st Of the p articul ar s by which
,

they w o ul d pro ve it bee n ful l y an swered by bi sh o p ,

S till in g fl e e t z a n d I h a ve o cc asi o n al l y in an o t her

s
,

p l ace said so me thi n g t o so m e Of th e re st o n which

t

they i n s i st an d to th at Ope n affron t given by the

,

said sl an derer t o a l l the churche s th a t u se the Ni

ce n e C reed which h e say s they m u st eith er expu n ge

,

o u t o f their ho n fe ssio n s a n d l iturgie s o r el se re , _

n o u n ce th e a rtic l e Of o n e G o d prete n di n g th a t th e ,

faith he l d fo rth in t h at creed is Trithei sm But it .

c ome s in my w ay there by the by o n l y .

A ll th at I me n ti on it here f o r is t o she w wh a t a n ,

a n tip a thy thi s s o rt o f m e n h a ve t o th at creed an d ,

h o w they a cc o rdi n gl y e n dea v o ur to b l acke n it :

which is as I shew in an o t her p l a ce the m o s t an
,
‘1
,

cie n t c o py O f a C hri sti an creed th at is n o w ext an t in

the wo rl d an d th e m o st u n i versal l y sub scribed to b v
,

al l C h ri s ti an s an d h as bee n n o w f o r so m an y age s
,

acc o u n ted t h e o n l y fi r m te st an d b arrier o f the c a

th o l ic church ag ai n s t such as de n y t h e divi n ity O f

o u r L o rd C hri s t : bei n g o f Opi n i o n th a t we c an ,

h ave n o so u n d c o mmu n i o n with th o s e th at re n o u n ce

it : an d th a t it is a v ai n an d ill a dvi s ed thi n g t o
h o pe in the se l ate age s o f the church t o pitch o r
agree on an fitter s ymb o l o r te s t of a c a t h o l ic
y
C hri s ti an It sh o u l d be th e m o re u n excepti o n abl e
.

with them bec au s e it h as n o t the w o rd s Tr in ity

, , ,

p er s on &
, c a g a i n s t
. which
,
their Obj ecti o n s chiefly
l ie. A n d yet t h o s e o f t hem am on g u s t h a t d o put
in pr actice the fo re said pr oj ect Of c o mmu n ic ati n g
w ith the church d o as far a s I u n der st an d ge n e , , ,

S V i n d i c at i o n of th e T r i n i ty , ch . 6 .

t Part 11 . ch .
5 . 8 .
0 Part 11 . ch .
9 .
9, 1 0 , 1 1 , &c .
 S t Gr egory
. Na z ia nz en .

ral l y re n o u n ce it an d i n ste ad Of it they give here a c HA p x r

, ,

pr o fe ssi on o f their faith in w ord s subj ect t o great

,

a mbiguity .

The gre at bi sh o p S til l in gfle e t h avi n g o cc a si on t o

x

s pe ak Of th at c an o my Of the fir s t c o u n ci l Of A r l e s ,

wherei n they decree Th at if an y t h at c o me o ver

,

fr o m a so rt o f here sy there specified di d O ffer them ,

s e l ve s t o c o mmu n ic a te wi t h the c ath ol ic s they ‘

,

s h o u l d be ex ami n ed by the prie s t s whether they ,

h ad a right fait h o f the Tri n ity & c A n d if so

’
.
, ,

they were t o be a dmit t ed with imp ositi o n Of h an d s .

But if bei n g ex ami n ed they d o n o t c on fe ss thi s

,

’
Tri n ity then they mu st be b aptized an ew He ask s
, .

thi s que sti on Wh at Tri n ity d o they me an ? o f

,
‘

m ere n ame s or cyphers o r Of o n e G o d an d tw o ,

crea ture s j o i n ed in the sam e fo rm Of w o rd s as o ur ,

Un it ari an s u n der stan d i t

A n d t o the same purp o s e St C ypri an argui n g .
,

th a t s uch as h ad received b apti sm fro m so me h e

reti es t h at h ad m o n stro u s Opi n i o n s a b o ut the Deity ,

o ught n o t to be a dmitted t o c o mmu n i o n wi th o ut a

n e w b apti sm say s thu s : If by th at b ap t i s m o f

‘
,

theirs th e m an h ave Obt ai n ed remi ssi o n O f si n s ,

then is he san ctified an d bec o m e a temp l e O f G o d .

No w I a sk Of wh at G o d ? If they say O f G o d the

C re at o r th at c o u l d n o t be si n ce he did n o t be l ieve
, ,

‘
in him . If Of C hri s t ; o n e t h at de n ie s C hri s t t o
be Go d c an n o t be a temp l e Of him If Of the H o l y .

Spirit ; whereas the s e t hree ar e o n e h o w c an th e ,

H o l y Spirit be p l e a sed wi t h him w h o is agai n s t

ei t her t h e Fa ther o r t h e S on z

We m ay by th e by t ake n o tice th at it a ppears by ,

x
i d i c ati on o f th e Tri i ty
V n n , ch .
9 . Y C an . 8 .

Z Epi st 73 ad J ub aian um
.
. .
 S t Gr egory
. Naz i anz en .

C HA P X I. . thi s an d by an o ther p l ai n er p l a ce Of St C ypri an .

“
,

2 60 .
t h at th at text o f St J o h n Th es e thr ee ar e on e b .
, ,

either was re ad then ( which was l o n g befo re the

time Of A riu s) with the same c o n text th at it is
n o w o r at l e as t w as u n der s t o o d in the same s e n s e
,
.

If the s e an cie n t C hri sti an s w o u l d n o t a dmit such

m e n th o ugh rec an ti n g their Opi n i o n s wi th o ut a
, ,

n e w b apti sm ; I m e an if they h ad bee n b aptized ,

i n t o an y o th er faith th an the tr u e faith o f the Tri

n it
y; much l e s s w o u l d they h a ve e n tert a i n ed c o m
mu n i on with them h o l di n g sti ll their o pi n i on s .

It is St Greg o ry s men ti on i n g in thi s o rati on Of

.
’

b apti sm a thi n g th at is so appl i ab l e t o the c ase Of

the churc h at pre s e n t th at h as drawn me so far ,

from my subj ect .

C HAP . X II .

Quota tions out f

o S t B asi l
. .

I ST B A SI L al s o h as an o rati o n o r s erm on
. .

t o the c atechume n s o r n e w c on verted C hri sti an s t o

, ,

persu ade them to b apti sm with o ut such del ay s as

m an y u sed : but it h as n o t an y expre ss me n ti on o f
the c ase o f i n fan t s as t o b apti sm : yet it h as s o me
thi n g s th at are cited pr o an d con tr a t o th at pur
p o se It m ay n ot be ami ss to give a sh o rt ab stract
.

Of it reciti n g as I did in the o ther the o rigi n al

, , ,

w o rd s o f s uch p l ace s on l y as d o by some c on seque n ce

rel ate t o thi s que sti on .

Or a tio E r hor ta tor ia ad B aptis mum .

c

He begi n s with Ob servi n g th at S ol o m on men ti o n , ,

in g a time for every thi n g say s Ther e is a time to , ,

a
L ib . d e Un itate Ec cl e s i ae b I J o hn V 7
0
[To m . ii p
. . 1 1 3 . ed it . B e n e d ic tin Par i s,
.
 S t B a s il
. .

C HAP an d now h
ouave a mi n d t o s t a y ti l l n ext T ake
.

y .

X II
heed th at by pr o mi si n g y o ursel f a l o n ger l ife you
'

d o n o t quite mi ss Of y o ur h o pe Y ou d o n ot k n o w .

wh a t ch an ge to m o rro w m ay bri n g & c

-
,
’
.

IV When I fir s t c o pied ou t thi s p assage t o put it

.

i n t o thi s c ol l ecti on I th o ught it t o be the stron ge s t

,

evi den ce agai n st the ge n eral practice Of i n fan t

b apti s m in th o s e time s Of an y th at is to be fo u n d
in al l an tiquity ( th o ugh it h as n o t I thi n k been
, , ,

t ake n n o tice Of by an y Of th e an tipae d ob aptists ) ,

f or i t p l ai n l y supp o s e s th a t a c on siderab l e p art Of

St B as i l s a udit o ry at thi s time were s uch as h ad
.
’

been fro m their chi l d h o o d i n structed in the C hri sti an

re l igi on ( an d c on sequen t l y in al l pr ob abi l ity b o rn Of
C hri sti an p aren t s ) an d yet n ot b aptized
, .

But I h ave si n ce in s earchi n g after o ther p assage s

, ,

h a d o cc asi o n m o re th an en o ugh t o Ob s erve th at there ,

were in the se time s a bu n dan ce Of pe o p l e th at were

wel l wi l l ers t o C hri sti an ity h al f C hri sti an s wh o yet
-
, ,

put Off their ab sol ute o w n i n g Of it o r bei n g b aptized ,

i n t o it fo r a gre at m an y year s The s e m en h ad

, .
,

durin g th at their u n s ett l ed mi n d s everal chi l dren ,

an d they c o u l d n o t with an f a ce or c on s cie n ce

y
de sire Of the church b apti sm fo r the s e their i n fan t
chi l dre n u n l e ss they w ou l d first fi n d in their heart s
,

t o a ccept it fo r them s el ve s A n d so the se chi l dre n

.

c ame to be t aught th e d o c t ri n e o f C hri sti an ity ,

an d yet n o t b ap tized i n t o it ; bec au s e t heir p are n t s ,

th ough l iki n g Of th at rel igi on yet were n o t at ,

pre se n t fu l l y re s o l ved them s el ve s B u t thi s is n o .

proo f th at an y C hri sti an s after they were on ce ,

b aptized them se l ve s di d ever su ff er their i n fan t

,

chi l dre n t o g o wi t h out b apti sm .

Thi s p l ace it s el f is a p l ai n pro o f th at there were

 S t B asil
. .

a great man y such m e n as I h ave men ti on ed : for C H A P .

X II
s ever al Of th e m e n t o wh o m S t B as i l is here pre ach
’

in g an d wh o m he b l ame s for putti n g O ff b apti sm

,

s o l o n g mu s t be th o ught t o h a ve chi l dre n ; which

,

chi l dren mu st be in the c as e t h at I spe ak Of S O .

th at thi s p l ace afl o rd s an an swer to the Obj ecti o n

’

draw n fro m it s el f o r fro m an y o ther th at spe ak s Of ,

chi l dren i n structed in rel igi o n an d yet n o t b ap t ized .

V He g o e s o n with h is s erm on an d shew s the

.
,

a dv an t age s Of thi s pr o fe s si o n t o which he i n vite s

t hem an d the l ight n e ss o f th e y oke which he

,

a dvi s e s them t o pu t o n A n d pr o ceed s t o s pe ak .

Of the n ece ssity o f b apti sm in the s e w o rd s :

5 p7 1 9 6 7 a 1 3 1 31 3
'
O Io v3 a 20 9 3 i1v 5
’ ’ ’

O1 K 1 71 6 7 1 11
'

1 7 0 ,11
7 1 11 7re
p
d w a h i w 67 1 50 -
d i
xy 0 13 7r e 1 7 u 179 150 e7 o1 1
'

, 7 01 z v
p
} 7 g f 17 3 7
' ’

7
5 6 3 0 e o h o dp e v flba w m i n 7 0 7
1 7
\ a 0 011 7 1 9
.

d va Bdh h n
'
) 3h 11 i7
dxe1p0 7ro 1 177 0 11 7 6 p1 7 0 /
’

0 1 v GV

t bs,
'
d wexddo et Ba 777 1 0 ua 7 1
'
339 c a / T eh a o vpt e vnu,
p 7
'

01137 0 17 7 0 17Kv io v buco do a 9 , A ,u i7 & A

’

p 11 , c J ew
-
.

d o e s n o t del ay circu m ci si o n bec au s e O f the thre a t

on n i g th at ever
y s ou l tha t is n o t c ir c u mc ised the
”

ei
gh th d a
y s ha ll be cu t
qfi f h
r om is eo l e :
p p an d
d o st th o u put o ff the c ir c umc is ion m a d e withou t

han d s in the p u tting qfi the fi esh which is per f o rmed

"
,

‘
in b apti sm whe n th o u he are s t o u r L o rd him s e l f
,

say , V er ily , ver il

y , I sa
y u n to
y ou , Ex cep t on e be
bor n f
o wa ter an d o
f the s
p ir i t, he s ha ll n ot

en ter in to the h ing d om f

o G od If I s ra e l h ad not

p assed thro ugh the se a t hey h ad n o t g o t rid Of ,

Ph arao h : an d u n l e ss th o u p ass thro ugh the wat er ,

th o u wi l t n o t be del ivered fro m the crue l tyran n y

o f the Devi l &c
’
.
,

If y our si n s are m an y ; be n o t frighted becau s e

o f their n umber : where s in h as ab o u n ded there ,

P 2
 S t B a si l
. .

grace wi l l m uch m o re ab o u n d if y o u wi ll receive ,

‘
it If they are s m al l an d n ot very hei n o u s wh y
. ,

a r e y o u afra id Of the time t o c o me si n ce y o u h a v e ,

o rdered y o ur p a st l ife we l l eve n whe n y ou were n o t

,

furn i shed with the C hri sti a n l a w ? ’

VI . L o o k up o n y o ur so u l to be p l a ced in a
b al an ce ; the an ge l s draw you on e w ay the devi l s ,

the o ther : t o which wi l l you i n cl i n e ? Whi ch sh al l

o verc o me c,arn al p l e as ure o r h o l i n e ss Of l ife ?

D O n o t y o u remember h o w in Egypt the de

s tr o yer p ass ed o ver the h o u s e s th a t were m arked ,

whe n in th o se th at were n o t so he sl ew the fi rst

b o rn
If a phy sici an c o u l d u n dert ake by an y art to
m ake y ou y o u n g ag ai n w he n yo u are Ol d y ou ,

w o ul d e ar n e stl y l o n g f o r th at d ay in which y o ur
fl o ri d y o uth sh o u l d be rest ored : an d yet n o w when
it is t o l d you th at y o ur so u l d e fil e d wit h al l m an n er
,

Of sin m ay be re n ewed an d b orn agai n by b apti s m

, ,

o u s l ight s o gre a t a be n efit

’

y .

A r e y o u y o u n g ? gu ard y o ur y o uth with the

brid l e Of b apti sm Is the fl o wer o f y o u r age p as t ?
.

d o n o t e n d an ger the l os s Of y o ur vi aticum ; d o n o t

mi ss o f y o ur pre serv ative ; d o n o t mi ss Of y o u r
el even th h o ur as if it were y o ur fir st .

I kn o w y o ur re ason th o ugh yo u thi n k t o c o n ce a l

,
”
it. St ay a l itt l e l o n ger say y o u I wi l l m ake u se
, ,

o f the fl o wer Of my a e in p l e a sure & c a n d the n

g , .
,

when I h ave e n ou gh Of th a t I wi l l give it o ver an d,

”
be b aptized . Thi n k y o u th at G o d d o e s n ot se e
yo ur purp o s e o r th at he wi l l gi v e h is gra ce t o s o
,

1
wicke d a he art ? If y ou l ea ve Off y o ur si n s fo r
O l d a e th an k s t o y o ur i n abi l ity We regard th o s e
g , .

th at are so ber by ch o ice n o t by n ece ss i ty

, .
 S t B asil
. .

‘
l o n ger time G o o d reason bec au s e y o u m ake so
.
,

7]
’
g o o d u se Of wh a t he d o e s gran t yo u .

Wretch d o n o t deceive y ours e l f : l e t n o b o dy se

,

duce yo u with v ai n w o rd s sudden de structi o n wi l l ,

c o me up on yo u an d rui n l ike a st o rm &c

, Th e ,
’
.

dre adfu l an gel wi l l fetch aw ay y o ur so u l & c ,

’
.

Wh at th o ught s wi l l you h ave the n ? F o o l th at

I was ! Why did n o t I put Off thi s he av y l o ad Of
s in the n w h e i
r I migh t e as i l y ? th at I did n ot w ash
o ff the s e fo u l st i s
a n ? &c Oh w o eful purp o se o f .

mi n e fo r the s h o rt p l e asure Of sin t o s u ff er etern al

t o rmen t s I might n ow h ave been o n e Of th o se
.

th at shi n e in g l o ry O h j u s t j u dgmen t Of G o d ! I
.

”
was cal l ed an d w o ul d n o t he ar &c . .

The s e an d s uch l ike c o mp l ai n t s y o u wi l l m ake

t he n if y o u dep a rt hen ce befo re y o u be b aptized
’
, ,

&c .

A llthe r es t is such l ike p athetic al exh ort ati o n

t o bre ak O ff sin an d e n ter with o ut de l ay i n t o the
,

C hri sti an c o ven an t : an d were very pro per t o be

u sed t o th o se wh o n o w ad ay s put o ff rep e n t an ce to a
death bed -
.

d
V II St B asi l h as al so t wo o th e r piece s ab o ut
. .

b apti sm written a t the de sire o f so me th at put

,

que sti o n s to him s o m e c on cern i n g b apti sm an d

, ,

s o me on o ther s ubj ect s ( bei n g pr o b ab l y per s on s th at

w ere prep ari n g thems e l ve s t o be b aptize d ) But al l .

the di s c o urs e is ( as the o cc asi o n w as ) o f wh at is

pr o per fo r a du l t person s t o k n o w an d c o n sider ,

when they c ome t o be b aptized : an d h as n o thi n g

th a t pecu l i arl y c o n cer n s i n fan t s .

He put s the se person s in mi n d 3 7 1 3 ? a pe m u i a c

-
1

9 i711 a 1 Kvpiqo, i € 7 d y io v
’

7 ev Ka 1c a 7 a 1w 9211 a 1 701

d
Lib p rim us
. e t sec u n d u s de ba p ti sm o [To m . . 11 . p . 6 2 4 , &c .
]
 S t B asil
. .

B ar r ia n a r o gth
-
a t ,they mu s t be fir s t i n s tructed an d P
,

the n admitted t o b apti sm [ Lib i c 2 ( T he e

’
. s . . . .

f
w o rd s t ake n by them se l ve s som e cite as m ak in g mj gg j , o

ag ai n s t i n fa n t b a pti s m ) th a t they mu s t re sol ve t o

fo rsake n o t so me si n s but al l He shew s them the

, , .

di fferen ce Of three s o rt s o f b apti sm viz th at Of , .

M o s e s th at Of J o h n an d th at Of C hri st The b ap
, , .

t ism o f M o s e s m a de a di ff ere n ce o f s i n s ; f o r all

s i n s were n o t fo rgi ven by it It required sacrifice s .

t o be j o i n ed with it It st o o d strict l y o n o utward

.

c l ean si n g It e nj oi n ed an u n cl e an pers on to c o n
.

ti n n e s ep arate f or some time ; depen ded up on d ay s

an d h o ur s 81 0 The b apti sm Of J o h n h ad n o n e Of
, .

the se i n c o n ven ien ce s yet he shews h o w t h a t al so is

far s urp assed by th at Of C hri st .

V III C o mi n g t o a m o re p articu l ar exp l ic ati o n Of

.

o u r S a vi o ur s w o rd s
’
J oh n iii 3 5 Of bei n g bor n
, .
, .

a a in he s ay s I t ake t h a t w o rd [d 9 a ga i n ] t o
g , , 1 e 1,

s ig n ify the rectifyi n g o f o u r fo rmer birth which ,

w as in the fi l th o f sin : as J o b say s ; n o p ers on is

cl ean though his l if e be bu t
f r om s in , o
f on e d ay ;

[ they re a d th a t text Of J ob an d D a vid

e
so as

l ame n t s an d say s I was con ceived ,

in in iquity , an d

in s in d id my mother br ing me f or th
[ I c
’
‘
. . . 2 .

IX There is a p assage in a serm o n Of St B asi l s

. .
’

( th at which he pre ach ed 0 11 a fast d ay th at was -

,

kept fo r th e gre a t fami n e an d dr o ught ) Of which I

h av e n o t ski l l e n o ugh t o judge whether i t be a pro o f
Of i n fan t s b apti sm then u sed o r n o t The judgmen t
’
.

o f it depe n d s o n o n e s k n o wi n g p a rticu l arl y t o wh a t

’

p art Of the pub l ic divi n e s ervice a n d prayers pe o p l e

were w on t t o be a dmitted befo re they were baptized ;
3
Job xiv .
4 .
C H A P .
an d wh a t n o t ; for St B asi l speak s here Of l itt l e
to .

X H ’

b oys an d y o u n g chi l dren j o i n i n g in the prayers .

I k n o w th a t s ome h a ve written accurate l y the h is

t ory Of the c atechume n s an d in wh at p art s o f the ,

Liturgy they did p art ake But the p assage bei n g .

s h o rt I c an s oo n er s e t it d o w n at adve n ture ( th at s o
,

they th a t are ski ll ed in th at m atter m ay j udge whe

ther it be t o purp os e o r n ot ) th an I c an at pre sen t
h ave rec o urs e to th o s e writi n gs .

It is thi s He is te ll i n g them th at their c on ti n u

.

a n ce in their s i n s hi n dered their pr ayer s fr o m bei n g

he ard But be sides say s h e Wh at s o rt Of prayer is

.
, ,
‘
it th at we m ake ? The gr o w n m e n al l but a fe w , ,

fo l l o w their trade s & c a very few are l eft to j o i n , .

with me in the prayers ; an d th o se l azy an d yaw n i n g ,

‘
&c 0 3 3 } 7ra ides 0 i 0 11 1 p67 a 7 0 1
’ ’
an d s t ari n g ab o ut 1 1<
'

, . s
1 1 ,

7 3 3 éA7 o v9 3 3 1 3 a 0 1co1h e1 0 1 9 &W O OéMé l/O t

’ '
7 0 29
‘

0 1 7 0 1, 01 7 19 1 11
'

d um 1 11 pl 6
'
Ka i 3
0 v,11 , 0 1 1 11 7 6 9
'
7 511 211
1 , 1
1 19
-
ud hh o u Ka i 7e \ f 1 11 7

MGT epX O V 7 a 1 , &c d va i0 9n7 a 3 1} i 7

'
. Ka 0 11 6 11 7 7 61

f i d 9p0 i§ 6 7 a 1,
’ ’ ’ '

fip qbn
'
o uoh o m e 7re1 f e7 a 1 Ka
e e
y n v
y
d cl m‘OMiyu 7 17
I i
OI 7\v7r o z i1 7 w11 , ii7 e 7 0 17 0 11 11 159111 9
‘
JT G 111 0
Q ‘

g
el i a 0 9a 1 10 1 11 3} 3 15 Mo i wdpeh d e
'
11 17 11 0151 1 11 e O V 7 a
7r
p 00
7
' '

X .

&c
the s e l itt l e b o ys th at h a ve l eft their
. An d
b o o k s at s ch o o l an d d o m ake the re sp on se s t ogether ,

[ o r s i n g t o gether
] wi t h u s d o it a s a piece Of p l e a ,

s ure an d the w o rk Of a p l ay d a & A n d the

’ ‘
c
, y -
, .

i n fan t s th at h ave n o s e n s e n o r an y gui l t they al so , ,

are br o ught thick an d in cr o wd s t o the pub l ic c o n

fe ssion wh o n eit h er u n der st an d the o cc as i o n Of the

,

grief n o r are c ap a bl e Of prayi n g acc o rdi n gl y

, .

C o me y o ur sel ve s t o the o ffice yo u th a t h a ve the ,

l o ad Of si n s up on ou It i th t ught t o
y s y ou a o .

pro strate y o ur se l ves t o m ou rn an d weep 81 0 gdu , ,

’
.

‘ A
8 7ra p 1 a Th e )
A

om /
A

e 0 M67 0 0 0 7171 1 7 9 O U M0 V 0 V
e1 1 1 n en , 11 1 11 1 , °
’
 S t B a sil
. .

h
CHA P ,
pray for his chi l d An d the n ( as The o d o re t.
pr o
X H ’
’

c eeds to rel ate the m atter ) 6 n y a g B a a [Aa o g , e

-
Ica 7 a

i
6 B m h e w9
'
7 0 17
’

6 fia o l h eta , Ka 7
a9
11 T a
7 1 p
g
’ ‘

6i1 7 a 7 e7
\ ev7 17 7 0 w1y11
11
p 7 1711 7 0 11 7 0 11

6 w a va yio v Ba 7r7 i0 ua 7 0 9 3 1 61
' ’

67 0 0 7 51 641 6 0 1 157 6 O X G7 0 , e1 7 0 '

' '

6151 111 96 13 7 Ka i 7 a 177 o1 6 271 1611 ef eh bh v deu

’

7
7 1 1 11 6 60 6 3 5
0 1 11 7 01 11 .
-
.

1 11 go w 6
611 6111 6177 0 11 ”cui/1711 1511 0 9 d 13 1711 ,
°

O 3 6 7 17
’
1co17 1 7
l

01 137 & in 7 29 0 v11 11 0 1 a 9 A

' '

[3
’
’
7 0 29
-
o v11 7r a
p i o 1 0 1 11
'

p p e1 o u
'

0171

'
7 10 a 1 7
'

6
5 7 a1 The3 i0 11
gre a t B asi l c o mi n g
7 10 0 57 0 56 11 .

i n t o th e p al ace an d s eei n g the emper o r s son a t the ,

’

p o i n t Of de ath u n dert o o k th at he w o u l d rec o ver if,

h e h ad b apti sm give n h im by the h an d s o f the

g o dl y [ mean i n g the c ath ol ic s] ; an d h avi n g sai d
thi s h e wen t aw ay But he [ the empero r] remem .

beri n g l ike fo ol i sh Hero d his o ath gave o rder to

, , ,

s o me th at were pre s e n t Of the fa cti o n Of A riu s t o ,

b a ptize th e chi l d &c ,

’
.

Th e i ssue w as the chi l d died an d V al e n s for the , ,

pre s en t repen ted b o th Of his o ath an d cruel ty an d ,

wen t t o St B asi l s church an d m ade h is o b l ati o n s :

.
’
,

but afterw ard he rev ol ted to h is fo rmer temper .

A l l th at is d o ubtfu l in thi s p assage is whether thi s ,

chi l d were so y o u n g as th at h is b apti s m de s erve s

t o be c al l ed i n fan t b apti sm ; or whether he were o f -

s uch age a s t o be c ap ab l e t o be b a ptized o n h is o wn

pr ofe ssi on Th e o d o re t we s e e c al l s him 77a 1 3 o 1

.
, , 1
'
1
,

which pro perl y sign ifie s a l ittl e chil d o r inf an t

an d is the sa me w o rd th at is u s ed M ark x 1 3 .
-
.

They br ought y oung ch il dr en , an d

’
w
p o a ec e
pp ou

7 6 7 11 1 3 10 11 , The
y f
t’
M att 11 11 o un d the ou n
. . . e
p ou
y g
chil d wr app ed in s wadd l in
g l Greg o ry Naz ian
c othes .

i
zen sa y s t h at he w as there pre s en t with St B asi l at .

h Hi st Ec c l lib iv ed it V al e sn 6 73
. . . . c ap . 1
9 .
[p . 1 74 , .
, 1
]
i O r at in B as il iu m
. .
 S t B asil
. .

th a t time : an d h e c omp are s the emper o r s affl icti n g ’

C H A P .

XII
him sel f fo r h is chi l d t o D avid s fo r his in th e l ike ’

,
.

“
c ase but me n ti o n s n o t th e age S o crate s c al l s
, .

him 57 0 1 i61 7 0 7 O ddh u7 0 9 the i n fan t son o f

11 1 1 1 v 1 1 e ,

V al e n s
’
.

But there is am on g the w o rk s Of Eph rae m Syru s ,

pub l i shed in L ati n a serm on o n St B asi l in whic h , .

,

he men ti on s thi s s t o ry ; but spe ak s so Of t h e chi l d ,

as if he h ad s o me u n der s t an di n g Of re l igi o n : f o r

he m ake s B as i l c o ve n an t with V al e n s If yo u wi ll
s o del iver him t o me th a t I m a bri n g him t o
y ,

the true faith an d free him from the impiety Of ,

th e A ri an d o ctri n e 81 0 A n d agai n They [the ,

’
.
,

A ri an s] b aptized him with w ater but n ot with ,

the Spirit for they t aught him to reject the S on

,

o f Go d 81 0 But the w o rks Of thi s Father which

’
.
,

we h ave are Of s uch d ou btful credit ( they mu s t

firs t h ave been tran sl ated o u t o f Syri ac ; for he
u n der st o o d no o ther l an gu age an d they ab o u n d ,

with very friv o l o u s st o rie s ) th a t a qu ot ati o n ou t o f

them c an n o t c ome in c ompetiti on with the received
hi st o ri an s .

1
XI V al e sius h as g on e ab o ut to fi n d ou t by
.

chro n ol ogic al ch aracters th e age o f thi s chi l d whe n

h e died ; n o t in an y i n quiry ab o ut i n fan t b apti sm -
,

but to se t some p assage s right in chron ol o gy He .

m ake s him to b e six ye ars Ol d The pro o fs Of it

'

are s o methi n g fo rced an d are t o o n ice a n d far fr o m ,

o u r purp os e t o be repe ated here He judge s th at .

it w as he th at was c o n sul A D 3 6 9 with V ict o r . .

, ,

( th o ugh the n ame there be V al en ti n i an an d the ,

hi st o ri an s c all thi s chi l d s n ame Gal ates ) an d th at ’

k Hi st . lib iv . . 0 . 2 6 .

1 An n o t . in S o c rat l ib iv . . . c ap . 10 . ite m 26 .
 S t B a si l
. .

C HA P . S o crate s mi st o o k V a l e n ti n i an the y o u n ger fo r thi s

XII
chi l d : an d th at it was o n him th a t Th e m istiu s m a d e
'

60
2 .
th at c on su l ar o rati on ( fo r th e fl attery Of th at tim e
’
w as t o m ake emper o r s i n fan t chi l dre n c o n s ul s an d ,

s pe ak o rati on s t o them ) where he say s Eve n whi l e

, ,

a rried in pe o p l e s a rm s
’

y ou are c y o u m ake w ar ,

t ogether with y o ur father .

’

But s upp os e it were so h e mu s t yet be b aptized ,

wi th the fo rm Of i n fan t b apti sm ; fo r a chi l d Of six -

ye ars Ol d is c ap ab l e Of n o o ther A n d i f he were s o .

O l d a s six ye ar s he mu s t be b o r n befo re h is father

,

was b aptized i n t o the C hri sti an re l igi on him s el f .

For by thi s a cc o u n t thi s chi l d was b o r n t o V al e n s

befo re the vict o ry o ver Pro c o piu s the u surper an d ,

s o V al e siu s o w n s No w th at vict o ry was befo re th e

.

begi n n i n g Of V al en s war agai n s t the G o th s : an d it

’

was in th at w ar th at he bei n g mi n ded to g o t o b att l e

in pers on ,
th o ught n o t fi t to go u n pr o vided o f the
divi n e grace but t o gu ard him se l f with the arm o u r
,

m
Of b apt ism A n d if the chi l d were b o r n befo re his
’
.

father was b a ptized th at might be the re as on th a t

,

he w as n o t b aptized quick l y after h is birth .

CHA P . X III .

Quota tion s ou t o
f S t Ambr ose
. .

A mbr os ius , Commen t l ib . . i . in S ti L uca; . c ap. 1 .

3 7]

I H E is there c o mmen ti n g o n th o s e w o rd s
.
,

L u ke i 1 7 where the an ge l pr o phe sie s Of J o h n the

.
,

B apti st H e s ha ll o be or e h im i n the s ir it an d
f p
,
g
p ower of E l ias A n d a fter h avi n g shewn in s everal
.

m Th e o d o re t . Hi st . Ec cl l ib iv
. . . c ap. 1 1 , 12 .
 S t Ambr ose
. .

the primitive purity Of it t o re s embl e El i as in turn ,

in g b ack the w a ter s t o their spri n g he ad .

Thi s p assage o f St A mbr o s e is qu o ted by St . .

A u sti n l ib i c on tra Ju l i an c 2
,
. . . . .

I sai d in the fo rmer editi on s th at St A mbr o se , .

d o e s here say in e ffect th at J o h n B apti st di d b ap ,

t iz e i n fan t s My re ason w as bec au s e he h ad befo re

.
, ,

in the p aral l e l betwee n J o h n an d El i as Ob s erved , ,

t h at as El i as was in the de s ert so was J oh n : as ,

El i as w as fed by ra ve n s s o J o h n l ived up on c o ars e ,

fo o d : as El i as b ol d l y rebuked A h ab s o J o h n did ,

Hero d An d ( am on g o ther c o mp ari son s ) I l l e J o r

.
,

d an em d ivisit ; hic ad l avac ru m sal ut are c o n vertit .

’

A s El i as sep arated [o r dr o v e b ack ] the w ater s Of

J o rd an ; so J o h n bro ught person s to the b apti sm
o f sal v ati o n Which j o i n ed with wh a t he says
’
.
,

here th at the n e w fo rm ati o n Of i n fan t s in b apti sm

,

b ack t o their primitive purity was typified by J or ,

d an turn ed b a ck t o w ard the s pri n g he a d d o e s I , ,

thi n k l ead to such an i n terpret ati on Of h is w o rd s

, .

But h o wever ( l e a vi n g th at deducti on o f the ch ai n Of

th o ught t o the judgme n t o f the re ader ) he d o e s
p l ai n l y speak Of th e b a pti sm Of i n fan t s u sed in th e
a p o s t l e s t ime Which is m o re t o the purp o s e
’
. .

A mbr os ius l ib ii d e A br aha mo p atr iar cha l ib 11

. .
, . .

c 11 8 1 &c ] . .
, .

II He is h ere S peaki n g o f th a t p art o f the his

.

t ory of A brah am where he is c o mm an ded to be ,

circumci sed an d t o circumci s e h is i nfan t s ; an d Of

,

the s everity Of the pen al ty on an i n fan t th at is n o t

circumci s ed : an d h as the se w ord s in re l ati on to cir
c u m c ision ; Fo r a very go o d re aso n d o e s the l aw
c o m m an d the m al e s t o be circumci s ed in the b e
gi n n i n g Of i n fan cy eve n the b on d sl ave b o rn in the
,
 S t A mbrose
. .

h o u se : bec au se as circumci si o n is fro m i n fan cy S 0 C H A P , .

XI II
is the di s e as e NO time o ught t o b e v o id Of the
.

‘
.

8 A
’
remedy bec au se n on e is v o id Of gui t l 1 0 n d AD 7 4 2 .

3 74 0
.
, ,
( -

a l itt l e after Neither a pro s e l yte th a t is O l d n o r

,
‘
,

a n i n fan t b o r n in the h o u se i s excepted ; bec a u s e ,

every age is o b n o xi o u s to sin an d therefo re ev ery ,

al s o a pp l ie s
’
a e is pr o per f o r the sa cr ame n t He
g .

thi s t o S piritu al circumci si o n an d b apti sm an d sa y s , ,

The m e an i n g o f the my stery i s p l ai n Th o s e b o rn .

in th e h o u s e are the Jew s th o se b o ught with m o ,

n e y are t h e Ge n ti l e s th a t be l ieved f o r the church

is b o ught with the price o f C hri s t s b l o o d There ’
.

fo re b o th Jew an d Ge n ti l e an d al l th at be l ieve , ,

mu st l e a rn t o circumci s e them s el ves fro m sin th a t ,

they m ay be s aved B o th th e h o me b o rn an d the

.
-

fo reign er the ju st an d the si n fu l mu st be circum

, ,

c ise d by the fo rgive n e ss Of s i n s SO as n o t t o prac ,

ti se S in an y m o re : f o r n o per son c o me s to the

ki n g d o m Of heaven but by the sacram e n t o f b ap
t ism an d at the e n d Of th a t p ar agr a ph cite s the s e

w o rd s Of o ur S avi o ur givi n g h is n o te o n them ,

Nis i en im
q ui s r en a ta s
f u er it ea a
g
’
ua et Sp ir itu
S an oto, n on
p otes t in tr oir e in r e n um D ei
g . U tique
nu l l um e xc i it
: p n on in fan te m , n on al iq ua p r aev e n

tum n ece ssi t ate . Hab ean t t am e n il l am o

pe r ta m
poe n aru m im m u n itate m , n e s ci o an h ab e an t reg n i
h on o rem .
’

For un l es s
y p an er so n be bor n a a in
g f
o wa ter
an d o
f the H oly Sp ir it, he c a n n ot en ter in to the
k ing d om f o G od . Y ou se e h e except s n o person ,

n o t an i n fan t n o t on e ,
th at is hi n dered by an y
u n av o id ab l e a ccide n t .

But supp ose th at such h av e th at freed om fro m

pu n i shme n t which is n ot cl e ar yet I questi on
, ,
 S t Ambr ose
. .

C HA P . whether they sh al l h ave the h on o ur Of the ki n g

xm
d om
.
’
.

Thi s as t o th e n eed o f b aptizi n g i n fan t s is p l ai n

, ,

but I k n o w n o t wh at t o m ake Of the w o rd oper tam

in thi s s en te n ce u n l e ss it be t o be ren dered as I
,

h ave ren dered it which is n o t cl e ar or Of which ,

’

we h ave n o cert ai n
M an y wr iters Of th e G reek church d o s pe ak Of a;
\

cert ai n midd l e s t ate in the l ife t o c o me in which ,

i n fan t s th at die u n b aptized an d al so o ther per son s ,

th at mi ss Of b apti sm n o t by their o wn fau l t but by

, ,

s o m e a ccide n t al hi n der an ce sh al l be p l a ced ; which ,

p l ace or st ate sh al l n o t as they thin k p art ake or , , ,

n o t much p art ake either Of h a ppi n e ss o r t o rme n t

, .

Greg o ry Naz ian z e n s w o rd s to th at purp o se are in

’

the p assage s I cited Of h is an d I S h al l h ave o cc a "

,

s i o n h e re af t e r P t o me n ti on m o re But thi s Opi n i on .

Of a m idd l e st ate s eem s n o t t o h ave t ake n an y fo o t

in g in the L ati n church at thi s time ; th o ugh it be
S i n ce embra ced by th e p api s t s u n der the n ame o f ,

l imbus puer or um .

St A mbro s e, wh o was
. c on versan t in the Greek
writer s an d as St Hie ro m e l Ob serve s b o rr o we d
, , .
‘
,

much o u t Of their w o rk s h ad me t with it there ; ,

an d here me n ti o n s it but c al l s it oper ta m a thi n g n o t

, ,

cert ai n l y re v eal ed o r k n o w n b u t hidden an d n u c e r ,

t ai n His me an i n g is th at si n ce o ur S a vi our s se n
.
,
’

ten ce Of the n ece ssity Of b apti sm for e n teri n g the

ki n gd o m o f G o d is ge n eral an d d o e s n ot except ,

i n fan t s ; it is very que sti on ab l e whether an i n fan t ,

u n b aptized c an h ave t h e said ki n gd o m A n d as fo r .

t h e midd l e s t ate betwee n he a ve n an d h e ll which ,

0 Ch . 1 1 . 6 . D Part ii . ch . 6 .
4 .

q Praefat in l ib D id ym i
. . .
[O p . to m . 11 . p . 1 0 6]
 S t A mbr ose
. .

Every b o dy h as re a d h o w l argel y Pro sper there d is

pute s ag ai n st th os e th at w o u l d m ai n t ai n th at all the
f
A f émj gr ce Of G d depe d s up on o u r u se Of free wi l l ;
'

a o n -

s hewi n g th at t hey th a t use th a t meth o d Of exp l ai n

in g the eve n t s th at h appe n c an n ever sol ve t h a t ,

di fficul ty h o w it c o me s t o p ass th at s o gre at a

,

mu l titude o f i n fan t s dyi n g u n b aptized [ or as h e

s ty l e s it p n r e e n e rat e d ] d peri h O which ’

g , o s n .

argume n t he h as a wh o l e ch a pter prete n di n g t o ,

s hew th at a l l mu s t be a ttributed t o G o d s free givi n g

’

o r refu si n g h is grace .

CH A P . X IV .

Qu ota tion s ou t of S t J ohn Chry sostom

. .

I St C hrys o st o m h as h ad m ore o f his w o r ks

. .

pub l i shed th an an y o f th e fo reg o i n g bec au s e every ,

thi n g th at he pre a ched o r dict ated w as th o ught fi t

t o be pub l i s hed ; n o t th at h e h ad an y gre ater ski l l
in divi n ity th an o rdi n ary but bec au s e Of h is g o l de n ,

t on gue fro m which he h a d thi s n ame an d which

, ,

m a de the pe o p l e th at u s ed t o he ar him say They ,

h ad ra ther th e su n s h o u l d n ot S hi n e th an th at ,

J o h n S h o u l d n o t pre ach B u t o f th e mu l titude

’
.

th at were pub l i shed a gre at m an y ar e l o st ; an d to ,

m ake up the defect a gre at m an y s puri o u s o n e s ,

h ave been se t ou t u n der h is n ame The i n du stry .

an d Ski l l Of the l a tter age s an d p a rticu l a rl y Of S ir ,

Hen ry S avi l e H h as in a g oo d degree fan n ed an d

,

di sti n gui shed the on e fro m the o ther .

‘1
[S ir H . S av i l e p ubl i sh e d an e d i ti o n of C h ry s o s t o m
’
s w ork s ,
in th e or igi n al G re e k , in 8 vo ul m es fol i o , at Eto n , in 1 61 2 .

An o th er in , G re ek an d L at i n , w as p ub l i sh e d at Pari s , b y F r o n to
 S t Chry sostom
. .

Therefo re I S h al l o mit the qu ot ati o n s ab o ut thi s C H A P .

s ubj ect th at are fo u n d in th o se b o ok s th at are

,

either p l ai n l y spuri o u s o r su spec t ed ; th ough they

,

a r e pr o b ab l y very an cie n t an d Of m e n t h a t l ived a t , ,

o r ab o ut the s am e time O f the firs t so rt is the .

h o mi l y c on cern i n g A d am an d Ev e in which is a ,

p assage me n ti o n i n g i n fan t b apti sm ; bu t it is p l ai n l y -

the w o rk Of so me l ater auth o r O f the s ec o n d is .

the h o mi l y o n P sal m xiv in which is a p assage Of .

the same s ubject which is qu o ted in thi s c o n tro

,

v e rs by m an y l e ar n ed m e n C n der & nd
y a ssa c a , , .
,

eve n by bi sh o p S till in gfl e e t "

.

A s f o r the p a ssage s in h is ge n ui n e w o rk s he h as ,

n o t m an y o n thi s s ubj ect f or o r at o rs l o ve on l y s uch

S ubj ect s as m ay be ad o r n ed with fl o wers o f rhet o ric ,

Of which so p l ai n a thi n g as the b aptizi n g o f i n fan t s

is n o t so c ap ab l e ; an d fo r th o s e which he h as I ,

am n o t very c o n fide n t th at I h a ve a ll th a t ar e in

s o m an y v o l umi n o u s b o o k s : but th o s e which I S h al l

pr o duce d o p l a i n l y shew h is s e n s e an d the practice ,

O f the churche s where he l ived which w ere A n ti o ch ,

an d C o n s t an ti n o p l e .

H om 4 0 in G en es in E d it S avil
. .
, . . tom . 1
.
[ M on t fi

t om . iv ] .

He bee n S pe aki n g o f circumci si o n an d Oh

h ad ,

s erve s h o w much m o re fa v o urab l e an d b o u n tifu l

G o d is t o th e C hr isti an s in th e b apti s m which h e
h as a pp o i n ted to them in l ieu there o f ; an d say s ,

There was p ai n an d tro ub l e in practice Of th at ,

an d n o o ther a dv an t a e a ccrui n g fr o m the circum

g

D u c ae us ,
in 1 2 v ol um e s f oli o , in 1 63 3 — 1 63 6 . B ut th e m o s t
c om pl e t e is th at b y th e B
e n e d c t n e f ath e r i i M on tfau c o n ,
in 13

v o um e s
l i
p bi
f ol o , u l s h e d at Par s in 1 71 8 &c i , .
]
x
U n r e as on abl e e s s n Of S e p ar ati o n , p a t iii
r . ch .
36 .

Q 2
 S t Chry sostom
. .

C1 th an thi s o n l y ; th at by thi s S ign they were

c isio n ,
637
P °

1 1 .

k n o wn an d di stin gui shed fr o m o ther n ati on s H dé ’

.
‘

'

11 6 7
17 6pa 7 c
p 1 7 0 ,11 17
,
17 7 0 1 7 8 a 7 7 1 0 ua 7 0 9 h e y w xa p1 9 , 61 11 16 '

3 11 11 0 11 6xe1 Ka 1 uv uo v 6 11 901 11
’

a 7 17
11 l Gt a V
p 1
7 7 1 11 13 7 0 1

17
71 211 , Ka i 7 29 7 0 1 7H ve du a 7 0 9 211 6 9 671 7 i7 >x170 1 X 1ip1 7 o 9 K a i .

c 1 1c a 1 611 11 0 9 67 6 1 e lc e i d 5
’ ’
0 63 6 6 1 1 0 7
7 1 611 0 11 i
x p 7 h h 6 6 0 7 1 Ka i
'

GV d wpw 17>u /
c1 a , 1ca 1 EV 11 01 1 GV a v7 o 77 67y npa 76 11 671 6 1 611
7 1 11 0 7 a u7 17
11 3 6 501 0 9011 7 1711 61x6 1 p0 7 0 1 177 0 11 7
7 6 1 17 0 7
1 1711 GV 7
1

o ur 60 71 7 611 0 11 v 7 0 ,11. e1 11 a 1 , 617

0x a ua
p 7 17
711 a 7 w11

61 7 0 660 90 1 , 11 01 1 11 611
2 7 17 7 0 11 7 2 xp611 171 7 A17711 11 €7
\ 17
7u d7 w11
'
0 v b
yx p
'
0
17 1 But ou r circ u mci si on I me an
1 11 e dpe a ea t '
.
,

the grace O f b a pti sm ,

give s cure wi t h o ut p ai n an d .
,

pro cure s t o u s a t h o u san d be n efit s an d fi l l s u s with ,

the grace o f the Spirit : an d it h as n o determi n at e

ti m e as th at h ad ; but o n e th at is in th e very
,

begi n n in g o f h is age o r o n e th at is in t h e midd l e ,

o f it o r o n e t h at is in h is O l d a e m a receive t hi s
, g y ,

C
ci rcumci si o n m a de with o ut h an d s In which t here .

is n o tr o ub l e t o be u n derg o n e b u t t o thr o w O ff the ,

l oa d o f si n s an d receive p ard o n fo r al l fo reg o i n g

,

O ffe n ce s .
’

Th at s ig n ifie s here as I h a ve re n dered ,

it the begi n n i n g o f age o r i n fan cy a ppea rs b o th ’

, , ,

by the s en s e an d al so by h is u se Of the same w o rd

,

in th e h o mi l y b e fo re y where givi n g t h e reaso n s why ,

circumci si o n w as app o i n ted th e eigh th d ay he m ake s ,

thi s t o be o n e
1 Bec aus e the cut ti n g o f the fle sh is m o re easi l y
.

b o rn e 6 37 1 7 5
’

1 1
ev in the begi n n i n g Of th e age o r
1 11 11 1 11 11
‘
,
’

i n fan cy .

2 A n d h is o ther re a s o n is
. th at th ey might ,

u n der st an d by th e thi n g it s el f t h a t it sig n ifi ed .

n o t hi n g t o t h e s o u l but wa s give n f o r a m ark O f

Y Ho m . x xx x i . in G e n e s in , 5]
CHA P i f cy if it were he a the n wh o c ame o ver t o
.
! n a n or,
a
I
X V
the Jewi sh rel igi o n in midd l e age o r o l d age cir , ,

c u m c isio n w as gi ve n the n r a ther th an n o t at al l ,

O r is h is me an i n g thi s ; th at a Jew was o b l iged

t o circumci s e h is chi l d in i n fan cy but a C hri sti an ,

p aren t m ay b aptize h is chi l d in i n fan cy if he p l e as e ; ,

o r he m ay if he p l e a s e l e t it al o n e t o be d on e at
, ,
\
midd l e o r at 0 l ( l age ? His w o rd s as they s t an d
, ,

here might be c ap ab l e Of s uch a s e n s e ; but thi s is

,

n o t rec o n ci l a b l e with wh at he say s in o ther p l ace s

Of the n ece ss ity o f b apti s m an d the d an ger in c as e ,

a per s o n die with o ut it which w o u l d o fte n h appe n ,

t o chi l dre n i f it were s o deferred, He Ofte n speak s .

t o thi s purp o s e as H o m 1 d e p oen i ten tia : Hp?) 3 6

, . .
"

6 0 7 7 10 11 0 7 0 9 3
0 1 11 60 7 2 7 0 7 11 0 7
77 0 63 6 3 650 0 9 0 1
g ai n 0 73 29 3 6 69 3 0 7 7 10 0 7 0 9
An d a ,
1 6 v1
’
11

132 1 1 76 97 p i9 There is n o receivi n g or h avi n g ‘

1 1 61 .

the beque athed i n herit an ce befo re o n e is b ap

t iz e d an d n on e c an be c al l ed a s o n ti l l he is
‘
,

b aptized A n d I h a ve o cc as i o n to qu o te m o re o f
’
.

“
h is t o thi s purp o s e at an o th er p l ace St A u stin . .

qu ote s a sayi n g o f h is to thi s purp o s e in h is di spute s

with Ju l i an ( if he d o n o t mi s t ake an o rati on Of St
e
.

B asi l s f or o n e o f St C h ryso sto m s f o r th e w o rd s are

’
.
’

the same which I recited Of St B asi l s ) St A u sti n .

’
. .

is there pro vi n g th a t C hry so st o m as we l l as the o ther ,

c ath ol ic d o ct o rs o w n ed o rigi n al Sin ; which Ju l i an

,

den ied th o ugh h e o wn ed i n fan t b apti sm

, .

The same h ol y J o h n eve n he as well as the ,

m artyr Cypri an teache s th a t the circumci si o n Of ,

the fle sh was c o mm an ded in way Of a type o f

’
b ap t i s m The n he recite s the se w o rd s as fro m
.
,

0
[S ec t 4 . . O p to m . . ii p . . 2 85 ] d Par t 11 . ch . 6 ,

e
L ib ii . . c o n t ra J ulia n u m , ca
p ix . .
C hry so st o m : A
Jew d o e s n o t del ay circumci si on
‘
C H A P
X IV
bec au se o f the thre ate n i n g & c an d d o st th o u de ,
’
.

l ay th e circumci si on m a de with o ut h an d s & c as

‘ ’
.
,

f
they st an d recited ab ove The n St A u sti n add s . .
,

Y o u se e h o w thi s m an e st ab l i shed in the ecc l e si as

tic al d o ctri n e c omp are s circum ci si on to c irc u m c i
si on an d thre a t t o thre a t : th a t which it is n ot to
,

be c ir c umc is ed on the eighth d ay ; th at it is n ot to

be baptiz ed in Chr is t : an d wh at it is to be c ut ofi "

f r om h is eo l e ; th a t it is n ot to en ter in to the
‘
p p
k ing d om of heaven A n d yet y o u [Pe l agi an s] say .

th at in the b apti sm Of i n fan t s there is n o putti n g

O ff the fle s h i e n o circumci si o n m a de with o ut
, . .

h an d s ; when y ou affirm th at they h ave n o thi n g

which n eed s t o be put o ff : for y o u d o n ot c on fe ss
‘
them to be d ead in the u n cir cumcis ion of the
‘
fi es h g b y which
, is me an t s in e s peci a l l y th a t s in ,

which is derived o rigi n a l l y : fo r by re aso n Of thi s ,

ou r b o dy is the bod
y f o s in h which the ap o s t l e ,

s ay s is d es tr o ed b h f C h r is t
’

y y t e cr oss o .

III There is an o ther p assage in a h omi l y Of St

. .

C hry sos t o m a d B aptiz atos which is n o t n o w ext an t ,

in Greek but is cited by Jul i an in L ati n an d by

, ,

St A u sti n in Greek which is fu l l to thi s purp o s e Of

.
,

i n fan t b apti sm The cit ati on s are in St Au sti n s

-
. .
’

i
l ib i con tr a J ul ian um ; where Ju l i an say s thu s
. .

H o l y J o h n bi sh o p Of C o n st an ti n o p l e den ie s th at
, ,

there is an y o rigi n al Sin in i n fan t s ; for in th at

h omi l y which he pre ached c o n cern i n g b aptized
perso n s he says ,

B l e ssed be Go d wh o o n l y d o e s w o n ders wh o
“
, ,

f Ch . xi l .
5 . g Col . 11 . 13 .
h Ro m
'

. v i 6
. .

i
[ C ap . v i . 2 1 . a pud Au g u s ti n i O p e ra , to m . x . p .
50 9 . ed ti .

B en e dic t in .
]
 S t Chry sostom
. .

CHA P . h as cre ated an d o rdered all thi n gs : 10 ! they d o

enj o y the s ere n ity Of freed o m wh o but even n o w ,

were he l d in c aptivity : they ar e bec o me citize n s

o f th e church wh o were in the v ag ab on d st ate Of
,

al ie n s ; an d they are e n tered i n t o the l o t o f the

righte o u s w h o were u n der the c on fu si on Of sin

, .

For they are n o t o n l y free but sai n t s ; n or sai n t s ,

onl y but ju stified ; an d n o t o n l y ju stified but

, ,

s on s ; an d n o t o n l y so n s but heir s ; n o t heir s on l y

, ,

but br o thers Of C hri st ; n ot on l y h is bre thren but ,

c o heirs ; n o t c o heir s on l y but members o f him ; ,

n o t members o n l y but h is temp l e ; an d n o t h is

,

t emp l e on l y but o rg an s o f h is Spirit

, Y o u see .

h o w m an y are the be n efit s Of b apti sm An d yet .

so me thi n k th a t the he a v e n l y gr a ce c on si st s o n l y

in fo rgive n e ss o f s i n s : but I h ave reck on ed up te n

a dv an t age s Of it Fo r thi s c au s e w e b aptize in
.

faut s al s o th ough they are n o t d e fil e d with sin ;

,

th at there m ay be super added to them sai n t ship ,

righte o u sn e ss a d o pti o n i n herit an ce a bro therh o o d

, , ,

”
with C hri st an d t o be m ade member s o f h im
,
.

IV Thi s s e n te n ce Ju l i an br o ught t o s he w th at
.

C h rys o st o m s s e n s e was th at i n fan t s are b aptized

’
, ,

n o t f o r fo rgi ve n e s s o f S i n s fro m which they are ,

free but o n l y t h at they might h ave a right t o

,

C hri st s ki n gd o m ; which w as ex a ct l y wh a t Ju l i an
’

an d h is p arty w h o de n i ed o rigi n al sin w o u l d

, ,

h ave .

A n d i n deed it w as a shrewd p l ace ; an d St A u .

s ti n h as much a d o t o rec o n ci l e it to an y g o o d an d

c ath ol ic se n s e he u se s three w ay s t o d o it .

.1 He shew s h o w impr o b a b l e it was th at J o h n ,

l ivi n g in th e c a th o l ic church an d bei n g a re n o wn ed ,

bi sh o p in it sh o u l d real l y h o l d a d o ctri n e s o c o n
,
C HA P .
y thi
ou nk but f o r thi s re as on
, bec au s e he d is , ,
X IV
c o ursi n g in the c ath ol ic church supp o s ed th at he ,

c o u l d be u n ders t o o d in n o o ther s e n s e ; n ob o dy
was puzz l ed ab o ut th at m atter Y o u [Pe l agi an s ] .

n o t h a vi n g t he n r a i s ed an y c on tr o ver s y he s p o ke ,

w ith l e ss c auti o n
’
.

Perh ap s there might h a ve bee n a dded to St Au .

s t in s an s wer thi s ; th at th e Greek writer s th o ugh

’
,

they o wn thi s n atural c orrupti on yet d o n o t gen e ,

ral l y by the pro perty O f their l an gu age c al l it by

the n ame Of s in ; but they expre ss it by the n ame
n a tur a l d e l emen t p o l l uti on
fi di s e as e
, an d the l ike , , ,

th at which the L ati n s c al l or ig in al s in The w o rd .

1 67
an d e speci al l y 02 17 770 d o pr o perl y with 1 1 1 ,

them s ig n ify an a ctu al sin o r tran sgre ssi on S O .

T h e o d ore t wh o l ived a l itt l e after the se time s an d

, ,

c on sequen t l y o ught t o spe ak with m o re c auti on an d ,

was n o fa v o urer Of Pe l agi an i sm ( fo r t h a t was a ti m e ,

wh en Pel agiu s an d h is o pi n i on s h avi n g bee n l ate l y

c o n dem n ed by c an on s an d edict s in al l p art s o f the
w o rl d it was n o time fo r a bi sh o p Of the c ath ol ic
,

church t o o wn them ) yet spe ak s thu s ; B apti sm is ,

n o t ( a s the si l l y Me s sal i an s sa a raz o r o n l y t o

, y) ,

cut Off S i n s th at are p ast which it d o e s o ver an d ,

a b o ve Fo r if i t h ad n o o ther e ffec t but th at

.
,

w h at n eed we b aptize i n fan t s th a t h ave n o t t asted ,

o f S in ? The s a cr a me n t pr o mi s e s n o t thi s o n l y b u t ,

gre ater an d higher thi n g s ; fo r it is a p l edge Of

future b l e ssi n g s a type Of the re surrecti on a c om
, ,

k
m u n ic a tio n Of C hri s t s passio n &c
’ ’
.
,

A n d thi s is m a de m o re p l ai n by the phra s e u s ed

by I sid o ru s Pe l u sio ta ( wh o as we l l as Th e o d o re t
k
Haere tic Fab ul ar l ib
. . . v . e . de B ap ti s m o [c ap . . 1 8 to m iv
. . .

p . 2
92 . e d i t Pari s 1 6 2
. .
4 ]
 S t Chry s ostom
. .

was a di scip l e Of S t C hry sost o m an d b o th Of them .

, C HA P .

X IV
fol l o wers Of h is d o ctri n e an d imit at o rs as far as , ,

they c o u l d o f h is expre ssi o n ) For he at the same

, .
,

p l ace speak s Of i n fan t s as n o t h avi n g an y sin an d

, ,

yet bei n g d e fi l e d with the c o rrupti on c au sed by

A d am s tran sgre ssi o n
’
His wo rd s ar e .
,

Where as y o ur excel l en cy wr o te t o m e de siri n g ,

t o k n o w fo r W h a t re aso n 7 61 6 0 661 7 6 1 0 76 0 7 27 0 61 7 0 1 1 1 1
7 1

fia 7 7 l § 67 0 1 i n fan t s th a t h a ve n o sin are b aptized

,

I h ave th o ught it n eedfu l t o give y o u my an swer .

S o me th at spe ak bel ow the dign ity Of the subj ect

, ,

s ay it is th at th ey m ay w ash o ff th at p ol l uti o n
, ,

715 5
7 01 which
1
,is tran smitted on hum an n ature by ,

th e tran sgre ssi o n Of A d am I al so d o be l ieve th a t .

th at is d o n e ; but n o t th at o n l y ( for th at were n o t ,

so gre a t a m atter but th t gre a t m an y o ther

) a a ,

grace s far tran sce n di n g ou r n ature are thereby

'
give n A n d so he g o e s o n to reck on up re d e m p
.

ti on regen erati o n ad o pti on & c much t o the same

, , , .
,

purp o s e as St C hry sost o m d o e s . .

Thi s shew s th at in their way o f spe aki n g i n fan t s , ,

th o ugh a ck n o wl edged to h ave a p ol l uti on Of n ature

fro m A d am which n eeded w ashi n g Off yet were ,

s ai d n o t t o h ave o r 6 11 0 1 7 21 0 7
7 si n s A nd 1 0 , .

eve n th o s e c o mme n d ati on s Of b apti sm an d the e f ,

fe e t s Of it in i n fan t s th at it is redempti on r eg en e , ,

rati on &c d o supp o s e a n evi l st ate fr om which they

,
.
,

are redeemed regen erated & c which st ate is th e

, , .
,

s ame th a t the L ati n s c al l or i in a l s in

g .

B u t be th at h o w it wi l l ; St Chry so st o m spe ak s .

p l ai n l y Of th e practice o f i n fan t bapti s m A n d o u r - .

pre sen t i n quiry is to k n o w the pra ctice Of the

1 Lib iii . . Epi s t . 1
95 . ad Her m in um C o m it e m .
[p .
3 33 , ed it .

Pari s . 1 63 8]
 S t C hry sostom
. .

C HA P churche s whether he h ad a right appre

, an d n ot
IV .

h e n sio n o f all the gro u n d s o f it If an y in the se .

f
( A i zs g
time
o
s u s ed it a nd did n ot we l l a pprehe n d
,
t h e

gro u n d s o f it it is the gre ater sign th at they were

,

sa ti sfied th at it h a d ever bee n d o n e .

Chry s os t He m 2 3 in A d d Ap os t [Tom ix ed
. . . . . . .

M o n tf ] .

V He is th ere be m oan i n g th at evi l i n c l i n a ti o n

. ,

a n d t h a t a ver s i o n t o a g o d l y l ife th a t is u n ivers al l y ,

f o u n d in m e n ; which keep s fr o m receivi n g o f b ap

tism th o s e th at a re n o t yet b aptized an d pervert s ,

fro m a g o d l y c o urs e o f l ife eve n th o s e th a t h ave re

c e ive d it A n d o n th at he a d say s thu s ; O i n é o w
. v

w o vdoi
5 g ddefl ia v
’

Ka 7
x ue u0 1 7 0 57 0
17 0 1 a o r we s o
‘
7
7r O t o z u7 a t e m

ue h era u dpeo ii Bio v O i dé ifdn u év 571 6 2

’
oi
‘ -

w a ide g 3 11 7 69 701 70 7 gk a flo u, o i do} 511 &fifiwo T ia '

Ka i d we
f
dufl rs, éw erdiy u i7 e i o v w o evu ia u 7 w d
x p gfia a t di d 9 6 0V
‘

y rc -
Ve , ,

7 0 11 7 0 1 a w o v diyv 7 i96 1/
0 133 3 O i dé e u dy reig Re flex/7 6 9 ,
’
’

7at
' '

dh iy nv 7 011 7 1711 5 Ka i éW t deixvvl/7 a t , Ka i 71

'

d 7 0 w a pdv
81 0 7 6 6éV T € 9 Oepuo i, MGT & 7 a 67 a i 0 37m 6
'
Ka 7 écr fie cr a v .

The c atechume n s bei n g o f thi s mi n d [i e h av i n g , . .

t hi s a ver s i o n ] t a ke n o c are o f a g o d l y l ife

, An d .

th o se th at are b aptized s o me o f them fo ra smuch as , ,

they were chi l dre n whe n th ey received it an d s ome , ,

fo r t h a t they recei v ed it in a fit o f sick n e ss h a vi n g ,

put it o ff t o th a t time an d h avi n g n o mi n d to l ive ,

g o d l y shew n o g o o d i n c l i n ati o n A n d they th a t

,
.

received it in their he al th shew b u t ve ry l ittl e : h avi n g

bee n fo r th e pre se n t ze al o u sl y affected a fterward ,

eve n they l e t thi s fire o f ze al g o o u t 3 p .

’
. .

Here it p l ai n l y appear s th at p art o f the pe o p l e ,

he spe ak s t o ( viz th o s e th a t h ad been b o rn o f .

C hri st i an b aptized p are n t s ) h a d bee n b aptized in i11

fa n cy : an d p art o f them ( viz th o s e th at h a d tur n ed .
 S t H ier ome
. .

CHAP . X V .

Quota tion s out o f S t H ier ome

. an d S t Austin , bef or e tiz e Rise
.

o
f the Pel agia n con tr over s
y .

1 . O ut of St Hie ro m e s Letter
.
’
to Let a .

TH ER E was n ever n igh so much o cc a si o n given

;
Cl A P

t o me n ti on t h e b ap t i s m o f i n fan t s in b o o k s an d

2
2 73 3 ?
o re Pe l agiu s ve n ted h is here sy ag ai n s t
155 writi n g s bef ,

8
3 7 the d o ctri n e o f o rigin al sin as there was after t h a t ,

here sy w as s t arted : fo r as the di spute s ab o ut th at

m at t er fi l l ed al l the w o rl d s o th e argume n t s which ,

the c ath ol ic s drew fro m the b apti sm o f i n fan t s fo r

o rigi n al an d the Pe l agi an s an s wer t o them
’
sin , ,

m a de a c on siderab l e p art o f th o s e di spute s .

The s e t w o fathers l ived t o se e an d t o bear a gre at ,

p art o f the said di spute s ; but they h ad e ach o f them

writte n several b oo k s befo re th a t c o n tro versy began .

The qu o t ati o n s o u t o f their tra ct s agai n s t the Pe l a

gi an s wi l l be be st u n der st o o d if put in a ch apter by
them s el ve s t o gether with so me o thers o u t o f Pe l agiu s
,

him sel f an d o ther m an agers o f the sam e pa rty

, ,

an d r an ked a cc o rdi n g t o the o rder o f time in which

they were writte n ; for they were m ost l y written by

way o f im pl e adin g an d an s weri n g o n e an o ther I h ave .

therefo re 1 11 thi s ch apter s el ected so me p assage s o u t

o f s uch writi n g s o f their s as were befo re the s aid

c on tro versy or did n o t at al l re l ate t o it : th at the

,

mixi n g o f them m ay n ot di sturb the o rde 1 o f th e

o ther .

H ier ony mus Ep is t , . ad L eta m d e In s titution e fi a?

l i l

Epis t 7 [Epi st 1 0 7 Op
. . . . . t om . i . p . 6 71 . edit .

V al l arsii ] .

He is there a dm on i shi n g th at l a dy o f the ch arge

th at l ay o n her c o n s cien ce t o t ake c are o f the
 S t H ier ome
. . 23 9

educ ati o n o f her chi l d an d th at G o d d o e s require o f C H A P

,
.

X V
p are n t s an acc ou n t o f the chi l d s mi sc a rri age if it
.
’

78— 3
h appe n by their fau l t ; an d say s (A D ,
2
.
10

.
.

El i the prie st br o ught o n him s e l f the an ger o f 3 78

G o d for the fau l t s o f h is chi l dre n He mu st n ot be .

a bi sh o p th at h as chi l dre n ri o t o u s o r u n ru l y On .

the o ther side it is writte n o f a w o m an th at s iz e ,

s nail be sa ved in
[o r by
] th e
p r ocr e a ti n
g o
f c /z il d r en ,

s/ a ith a n d c/
if yth e i al l c on tin u e in
f i ar i t
y a n d [t oti , ,

n ess wit/ t mod es t If their a du l t ag e whe n they

“
y .
,

are at thei r o w n di sp os e be imputed t o their p a re n t s ; ,

h o w much m o re the time o f their i n fan cy an d te n der

ye ars which as the s cripture say s is n o t ab l e to
, , ,

di sti n gui sh the right h an d f r o m the l eft i e k n o w s , . .

n o t the di ffere n ce o f g o o d an d e vi l ? Then fol l o w s ’

thi s o bj ecti o n
Et qu o m o d o in q u ie s pecc at a p atrum fil n s n on
, ,

r e d d u n t u r, n ec fil io rum pare n tib us, se d a n ima

quw

p eeeaver it, ips a mor ietur ?

H o c de h is d ic itur
qui po ssun t sapere de quibu s ,

in Ev an gel i o s criptum e st ; z E tatem nabet l oqua tur ,

r o se Qui a u t em p arvu l u s e s t e t s apit u t p arvu l u s

p .
,

d on ec a d an u o s sapie n ti ae ve n iat e t Pyth ag o r as l itera ,

( )
Y c u m pe r d u c a t a d bivium t am b o n a ej us qu a m
m al a pare n tib u s im pu tan tu r Ni si fo rte ae stim as .

Ch ristian o rum fil io s si b aptism a n o n ac c e pe rin t , ,

ip so s t an tum re o s e ss e pecc ati ; e t n o n eti am sc e l u s

re fe rri a d e o s qui d a re n o l u e rin t : m axime e o tem

p o re q u o c on tra d ic ere n on pote ran t qui ac c e ptu ri

e ran t S ic u t e regi o n e [ al i as sic in regi o n e vit ae ]
.
,
"

sal u s in fan t iu m m aj oru m l ucrum e s t

’
.

1 Tim . 11 . 1
5 .

0
[V al l arsius
’
ed i ti on d o es n ot t ak e i
n ot c e of th is i
v ar o u s

i
r ead n g ]
 S t Hi erome
. .

An d h ow th e n is it true yo u wi l l say th at the , ,

s i n s o f th e fa thers are n o t imputed t o t h e chi l dre n ,

”S
EQ n o r th o s e o f the chi l dre n t o the fat her s but the
“
,

—
3 78 10
4 ) s o u l th at si n n eth it sh al l die
,

Thi s is said o f th o s e th at h a ve u n ders t an di n g

o f s uch a s he w a s o f wh o m it is writte n in the
,

g o spe l H e is of age l et him sp ea k f or himself But

, , .

he th at is a chi l d an d thi n k s as a chi l d ( ti l l such

‘

, ,

t ime a s he c o me s t o ye ar s o f di s creti on an d ,

Py th ag o ras l etter ( Y ) d o bri n g him to the p l a ce

’

where the r oad p art s i n t o t wo ) h is g o o d deed s as , ,

w e l l as h is evi l deed s are imputed t o h is p are n t s

, .

U n l e ss y ou wi l l thi n k th at the chi l dren o f C hri s

ti an s are them s e l ve s o n l y u n der the gui l t o f the
sin if they d o n o t receive b a p t i sm : an d th at the
,

wicked n e ss is n o t imputed t o th o s e al so wh o w o u l d
n o t give it them e speci al l y at th a t time wh e n th ey
th a t were t o receive it c o u l d m ake n o o pp o siti o n

ag a i n s t the receivi n g i t A s al so o n the o ther side

.

[ o r a s a l s o in the ki n gd o m o f l ife
, ] t h e s al v a ti o n

g
o f i n fan t s is the a dvan t a e o f their p are n t s
’
.

Th o ugh St Hie ro m e c a l l s him sel f an o l d m an in

.

o n e p art o f thi s epi s t l e ; yet it w as writte n a gre a t

whi l e ( thirty years at l e as t ) befo re his de ath an d ,

c o n s eque n tl y twe n ty ye ars befo re Pe l agiu s ven ted

h is n e w o pi n i o n For he s pe ak s h ere o f Eusto c h iu m
.
,

’
wh o w as thi s l a dy s hu sb an d s s i ster as a y o u n g
’

i r l ; an d yet h is epi s t l e t o the said E us toc hiu m d e

g ,

vir in ita te s er van d a P w a s writte n thirty ye ar s befo re

g ,

his epi st l e t o Demetri as o n th e s ame subj ect as he ,

him sel f o b serve s in the l atter .

His me n ti o n i n g h o w gre at a sin it w o u l d be in

C hri sti an p are n t s t o n egl ect the b aptizi n g o f t h eir
P [Epi s t . xxu . t om 1 . . p .
 S t A ustin
.

C HA P . repe at s the w o rd s th a t fo l l o w in the text an d give s ,

X V
h is p araphras e up o n them t h u s
.

S an c tifi ca tus es t en im in q u it vi r i nfi d el is in , ,

a v or e [fid e l i] ; et s a n c tifi c a ta es t m u l ier

. i nfi d el is
in f r a tr e [fid e l i ] s
.

C red o j am pro v e n e rat u t n o n n u l l ae foem in ae per

‘

viro s fi d e l e s e t viri per u xo re s fid e l e s in fid e m v e

,

n ire n t : e t q ua m vis n on d ic e n s n o mi n a e xe m pl is ,

t am e n h o r tat u s e st ad c o n fi rm an d u m c o n si l ium
s uum D e in d e s equitur
.

A l ioquin fi l i i ves tr i i mmun d i essen t, n un c a utem

s a n c ti s un t.

J am en im e ran t p arvu l i C hri sti an i qui si v e au ,

th o re u n o ex pare n tib u s si ve u tro q u e c o n se n tie n te ,

san c tifi c ati c ran t z qu o d n o n fi e r e t si u n o crede n te

d isso c iare tu r c o njugiu m e t n on t o l e rare tu r in fid e ,

l it as c o nj u g is u sque a d o ppo rtu n ita te m c re d e n d i t

.

‘
For say s he a n u n bel ieving hus ban d h as been
, ,

by h is bel ieving wif e, u n bel iev

fi
s a n cti ed and an

iny wif e by her bel ieviny h usban d .

‘
I supp o se it h ad th en h appe n ed th at s everal
-

wi v e s h ad bee n br o ught t o the faith by th eir b e

l ievi n g hu sb an d s an d hu sb an d s by t heir bel ie v i n g
,

W ive s A n d th o ugh he d o e s n o t men ti on their

.

n a me s yet he m ake s u se o f their ex amp l e t o c on

,

firm h is a d v ice The n it fo l l o w s .

,

‘
El s e w er e y our ch il d r en un c l ean but n ow ar e

they h oly .

Fo r
there were then C hri sti an i n fan t s th at were
san ctified o r m a de h o l y i e th at were b aptized ]
[ , . .

S
B en e d i c tin e e di tor s o m i t th e w or d fi d li i b oth c as e s
[Th e e n ,

as b e i g w a t i g in th e m an us c rip ts an d al s o fo rm i g n o p a t
n n n ,
n r

of S t Paul
’
s r e mar k
.
]
t 1 C or . v 11 . 14 .
 S t Austin
. .

so me by the au th o rity o f o n e o f their p are n t s s o me , C HA P .

X V
by the c o n s e n t o f b o th : w hich w ou l d n o t be if as ,

so o n as o n e p a rty be l ieved the m arri age were d is ,

so l ved a n d the i n fide l ity o f the p artie s were n o t

,

b o r n e with ti l l th ere were an o pp o rtu n ity o f b e

l ievi n g
’
.

Here w e se e St A u sti n s s e n s e o f th at expre ssi on

.
’

o f St P a u l which h as bee n o f l a te th e s ubj ect o f s o

.
,

much deb ate He ju d ge s St P au l s me an i n g to be

. .
’

t hi s : it is a dvi sab l e f o r a C hri sti an hu sb an d wh o s e ,

w ife wi l l n o t as yet o w n the fai t h o f C hri st n o t t o ,

pu t her aw ay ; bec au s e it is pr o b ab l e th a t h e m ay in
t ime gai n her t o the true re l igi o n : s uch ex amp l e s

ar e by G o d s gr a ce very f reque n t Y o u c om m o n l y
’
.

s e e the u n be l ievi n g p a rty san ctifie d o r br o ught t o ,

faith a n d b apti sm by the be l ievi n g o n e Were it

, .

n o t s o t h a t th e faith o f th e o n e di d e n er all y pre

, g
v ai l agai n st the i n fide l i ty o f the o ther ; the chi l d ren
o f s uch w o u l d be ge n eral l y l eft in their u n cl ean
s t a te ,a n d be br o u ght up t o he ath e n i s m : where as
w e se e n o w on the c o n tr ary t h a t th o s e o f y o u t h at ,

l i v e in a st ate o f m arri age with u n be l iever s d o ge n e ,

r al l y so fa r prev ai l by G o d s grace th at y o ur chi l ’

.

d re n ar e m a de h o l y o r san ctified an d dedic ated t o ,

th e true G o d by b ap t i sm .

If thi s exp l i c ati o n d o seem rem o te t o u s n o w ; it

is bec a u s e w e d o n o t s o freque n t l y a s t hey did u s e, ,

t h e w o rd s a n c tifi ca tion an d s a n c tifi ed for b ap t i sm

an d b a ptized I be l ie v e it is n o t s o l it tl e as a h u n
.

dred time s th at S t A u stin fo r o n e whe n he is t o

, .
,

s pe ak o f i n fan t s o r o th e r per so n s b a p t ized o r t o be

b aptized expre ss e s it s an ctifi ed a s w e se e h e d o es

, ,
.

here If the re ader p l e ase s he m ay tur n b a ck t o

.
,

ch xi
. .9 where there is m o re s aid o f th a t m atter
. .

R 2
 S t Austin
. .

C HA P . An d by wh at I sh al l pro duce here after it wi l l “

,
X V
a ppe ar t h a t m o s t o f the a n cie n t s u n der s t o o d thi s text
.

a s St A u s ti n d o e s
. .

Sect 3 O u t o f St A u s ti n s b o o k s o f Freewi l l
’
. . . .

A uy us tin us d e L iber o A r bitr io l ib iii c ap 2 3 , . . . .

I Thi s tre ati s e S t A u sti n wro te whe n he w as a

. .

y o u n g m an agai n s t the M an ichee s wh o m ai n t ai n

x
, , ,

t h at a s there is o n e eter n al Pri n cip l e o r G o d th a t

m a de t h e sou l an d a ll g o o d thi n g s so there is an ,

o ther th a t h as cre a ted t h e b o dy an d is the a uth o r o f ,

a l l wicked n e ss an d o ther evi l s an d c al amitie s ; a n d

,

th at o n e o f thes e c o me s fro m a n ece ssary pri n cip l e as

wel l as the o ther .

S t A u sti n shew s th at G o d cre a ted m an with a

.

freewi l l : an d t h at al l sin c om e s fro m the il l u se o f

th at freewi l l : an d th at al l o ther evi l s are pu n i sh
me n t s for sin : an d th at every o n e sh al l be judged
a cc o rdi n g as he h a s eit h er u s ed th at freed o m o f wi ll

t o g o o d o r abu s ed it t o evi l : an d the n a dd s ,

S ome ign o ran t pe o p l e m ake a s l an dero u s o bj e c

ti o n agai n st thi s d o ctri n e o n a cc o u n t o f i n fan t s ,

dyi n g an d o f th e b o di l y p a i n s w e o ft e n se e t hem
,

s uffer : f o r they s a T o w h a t purp o s e w as s uch

y ,

a n o n e b o r n s i n ce he die d befo re he merited a n y

,

t hi n g ? O r wh a t p l a ce sh al l he h a ve in the fu t ure

j udgmen t w h o c an n o t be am o n g the righte o u s b e

,

c au s e he n ever did an y g o o d n o r am o n g the wicked , ,

”
s i n ce h e n ever s i n n ed ? To which we an s wer ,

Th at in t h e c on sti t u ti o n o f the u n iver se an d the ,

fi t c o n n exi o n o f al l the cre at i on in its p l ace s an d

time s n o hum an perso n c an h av e bee n cre a ted
,

with o u t re as on w here n o t so much as the l e af o f a

,

t ree is su e rfi u o u sl m de B u t th a t th a t is a
p y a .

“1
C h ap . 1 9 . 1
9 . A u g Re tra c t at l ib
. . . i . c ap .
9 .
 S t A us tin
. .

C H A P .
‘
bei n g dea d he c o u l d h ave n o n e ? an d yet h is
m o ther s f aith was u se ful fo r h is bei n g rai sed t o
’

88
I l l fe a g a m
.
’

(A )
.

3 28 II A b o ut fo rty ye ars after the writi n g o f thi s b o o k

.

( whe n Pe l a gi an i s m h a d in t h e me an time a ri s e n

a n d s u n k ag a i n ) s o me S e m ipe l agian s in Fr an ce
, ,

wh o he l d s ti l l th at o pi n i o n o f Pe l agiu s th at i n fan t s , ,

dyi n g u n baptized sh al l th o ugh they m i ss o f th e , ,

ki n gd o m o f he ave n yet l ive etern al l y with o u t ,

pu n i shmen t m ade u se o f t he s e w o rd s o f St Au s ti n
, .

t o uph ol d their ten et ; a s if he h ad therei n expre ss ed

him se l f in fa v o ur o f th e o pi n i o n o f such a midd l e
s t ate .

O f thi s an d o f o ther their o bj ecti on s o n e Hi l ary

, ,

give s him n o tice by l etter They p l ea d say s he .

,
’
,

th a t t h e c a se o f i n fan t s is n o t t o be m a de an

ex amp l e for th at o f gro w n perso n s A n d eve n as .

t o the c a s e o f i n fan t s ; t h ey say y o ur h o l i n e ss so

s p oke o f it a s if o u w o u l d h a v e it c o u n ted an
y
u n cert ai n thi n g whether there be an y pu n i shme n t
for t hem ; an d the n eg ative t o be m o re pro b ab l e .

A n d y o u m ay remember th at in y o ur third b o o k
c o n cer n i n g freewi l l y o ur w o rd s ar e such as might
give t hem thi s o c c asio n Z

B u t St A u sti n in an swe r shew s th at they mi s t o o k

.
a

wh at he s p o ke hyp o thetic al l y an d a d homin em ,

ag a i n s t t h e M an ichee s f o r a p o s iti v e s peech Sup

, .

’
p o se say s he th at at th at time when I began my
, ,

b o o k s o f freewi l l bei n g then but a l aym an at ,

R o me o r whe n I m ade an e n d o f them bei n g the n

, ,

Epi stol a l ib ro d e Pr ae d e stin atio n e S an c t o ru m pr aefi xa , [O p .

to m . x p . .

a
L ib d e D o . no Pe rse ve ran tiae ; c ap . 1 2 .
3 0 . O p tom . . x
.

p .
 S t Austin . .

but pre sbyter in A fric a I h ad been u n re so l ved C H A P

a ,
.

xv
o f t h at om t th t i n fan t s n o t rege n er ated
.
i
O
a a re
p ,

S
U
s

u n der c on dem n ati o n an d t h at th os e t h at are rege A B

,
(
n e rat e d a re thereby freed fr o m it — I h o pe there is
a

n o m an s o u nj u s t o r e n vi o u s a s t o be ag ai n s t my
h l earn i n g better .

B u t where as the truth is th at I o ught n o t ,

therefo re t o be th ought t o m ake an y que sti on o f

5
0

ON th at m atter bec au s e I judged it fit to c o n fute th o s e

,

agai n s t w h o m I di s puted in s uch a m an n er th at

\
C

, ,

h whether there be an pu n i shme n t fo r o rigi n al sin

y
in i n fan ts as the t ru th is ; o r there be n o t a s
, ,

s o me mi s t ake n pe o p l e t hi n k : yet s ti l l th at mix

'

0s ture o f th e n ature s o f g o o d an d evi l which th e ,

h Ma n ichee s fo n d l y m ai n t ai n w o u l d h ave n o re as on
,

NO to be bel ieved G o d fo rbid th at I sh o u l d l e a ve

.

0
the m a t ter o f i n fan t s s o as t o say it is u n cert ai n ,

whether t h o s e th a t are rege n erated in C hri st if ,

fl
they die in i n fan cy d o c om e t o etern al sal va ti o n ;
,

a n d th o s e w h o a re n o t rege n er ated d o f al l i n t o the

G

s ec o n d de ath Where as th at which is writte n By

;

a
.
,

on e man s in en ter ed in to the wor ld , and d ea th by

b
s in , and so i t p ass ed u on all ma n kin d can
p , no

therwi s e be u n derst o o d
o .
’

Thi s an swer which he gi v e s t o the reflecti o n s

which the S e m ipe l agian s m a de up o n the s e h is first
writi n gs m ay s erve n o w f or an an swer t o th at which
Gro tiu s h as reflected o n them in l ike m an n er : he
say s Th at S t A u sti n befo re he w as hea ted with
, .
,

th e Pe l agi an di spute s n ever w r o te a n y thi n g o f

‘
,

the c o n dem n ati o n o f u n b ap t ized i n fan t s n o t eve n ,

t o th o s e l e s s er p ai n s in th e w o rl d t o c o me i n ti “

m ati n g th at he w as n o t o f th at o pi n i o n befo re B u t .

b Ro m v 1 2 c An n o t in M atth xix 1
. . . . . .
4 .
 S t Austin
. .

C HA P ,
s upp osi n g th at were true th at he did n o t in h is ,

X V ‘

fo rm er writi n g s m e n ti o n th at m atter ; yet if w e

2 88 .
m ay be l ieve him fo r h is o w n s en s e it was n o t but ,

th at he u n derst o o d the thi n g t o be so at th e time

of writi n g thi s b o o k : but he h ad n o t th e same
o cc as i o n t o s pe ak o f it th a t he h a d a fterw a rd .

d
l
Thi s he m o re p l ai n y expre ss e s in a l etter t o St .

H ie r o m e writte n in the he at o f the Pe l agi an c o n

,

t ro v e rsy ; where h a vi ng m a de me n t i o n o f thi s b o o k

,

a n d thi s p l a ce he says for in th at b o o k I did

, ,

m ake an swer c o n cern i n g the b apti sm o f i n fan t s ,

c ien ter , s ed u an tum i ll i

n on su
fi q o
p er i sa tis vid e

ba tur h an d l i n g it fu l l y b u t as far a s was

; n ot ,

n eedfu l in th at w o rk ; th at it d o e s pro fi t even

th o s e th a t are n o t se n sib l e o f it an d h a ve as yet ,

n o fa ith o f their o wn But I th o ught it n o t n eed .

ful at th a t time t o say an y thi n g c o n cern i n g the

c o n dem n ati on o f th o s e i n fan t s th at dep art thi s l i f e
with o ut it : Quia n on quod n un c ay itur ay ebatur
Becau se there was n on e o f th at di spute rai s ed the n ,

which is n o w .
’

But I sh al l by an d by h ave o cc asi on t o shew e

th at in o ther pieces writte n befo re the Pel agi an

time s he speak s o f their c on dem n ati on
, .

S e ct 4 O u t o f St A u s ti n s b o ok s agai n s t the
’
. . .

D o n a ti s t s .

A uy us tin us d e B ap tis mo c on tr a D on atis tas l ib iv , . .

c ap . 15 .

St A u sti n wr o te thi s tre ati s e an d m an y

1 . .

o ther s ag ai n s t the D o n ati s t s ; a p arty o f C hri s ti an s

,

in A fric a wh o h ad m ade a s chi s m fro m the church

,

s o metime befo re he was b o rn o n the a cc o u n t o f on e ,

E pi s t . 2 8 , [ 1 66 in ed i t B en e d i c t
. . to m . 11 . p .

e S ec t 5 . . 6 .
 S t A ustin
. .

C H A P . he receive s it [ O n e m ay here n o t e by the by th at

.
,

X V
thi s ru l e o f St A u sti n d o e s by the c on se n t o f m o st
'

. ,

an cie n t s h o l d g o o d except in the c as e o f the P a u l

, ,

ian is ts w h o seem t o h a ve kept the w o rd s o f the

,

fo rm ( th ough St A u sti n h ad bee n i n fo rmed o ther

,
.

wi se ) an d yet their o pi n i on c on cern i n g C hri s t w as

,

s o a bh o rred by the C hri s ti an s th a t the c o u n ci l o f Nice ,

o rdered t hem t o be reb aptized a s I s h al l shew here ,

fl
a fte r ] He shew s th at the b apti sm is C hri st s an d ’

n o t t h e mi n i s ter s A n d the v al idity there o f depe n d s

’

o n G o d s a uth o rity n o t o n the g o o d n e s s o r s i n cerity

’

o f the per s o n t h at o ffi c ia t e s A n d c o n s equen t l y th a t .

th os e wh o h ad bee n b aptized by C aeci l i an or an y ,

o ther w icked bi sh o p were t o be a cc o u n ted t o h ave

,

their b apti s m v al id : an d th e pries t s o rd ai n ed by

him were c ap abl e o f gi vi n g b apti sm t o o thers .

II He g o e s o n t o sh e w by the ex amp l e o f Sim on

.

M agu s th at b apti sm recei ved with a wicked he art

,

an d purp o s e ( which is a w o r s e circum s t an ce i yet

, ) s ,

v al id an d th at such a m an is t o repe n t o f h is wick

e d n e s s but n o t t o be b a ptized ag ai n
, A n d if a m an .

th at is b a ptized in the n ame o f F ather S o n an d , ,

H o l y Spirit h a ve at th at time s ome u n so u n d Opi n i o n

,

c o n cer n i n g the Tri n i ty o r an y pers o n t here o f ; he

is t o refo rm h is o pi n i on but n o t t o re n ew h is ,

b apti sm .

A n d he pro ve s thi s by th e ex a mpl e o f th o s e wh o

a re b a ptized y o u n g whe n they h a ve but a n u n c o u t h
,

s e n s e ; o r i n fan t s whe n they h a v e n o s e n s e a t a l l o f

, ,

t h e a rtic l e s o f fa ith in the s e w o rd s

U n de mu l ti p o st b aptism u m pro fic ien t e s e t m ax ,

im e qui i n fan te s ve l pue ri b aptiz at i s u n t qu an t o

, ,

m agi s in t e l l e c t us e o rum se re n at u r e t il l u m in atur ,

f Part ii . ch .
5 .
7
.
 S t A ustin . .

dum i n teri o r h o m o r e n o vatu r de die in diem pri C H A P ,

.

X V
o re s s uas o pi n i o n e s qu as de D e o h ab e b a n t cum ,

s ui s ph an tas m a t ibu s l u d ifi c are n tu r irrid e n te s e t ,

0
d e te stan te s atque c on fi te n t e s a dj ic iu n t Ne c t a me m .

ide o n o n a c c e pisse b aptism um e xistim an t ur au t ,

\
'

C
t al em b aptism u m a c c e pisse d ic u n tu r q u al is fuit ,

erro r ipso ru m Sed in e is e t sacramen ti in te g ritas

.

h on o ratu r e t me n ti s v an it as e m e n d at u r
’
h
.
,

S o th at m an y perso n s i n cre as i n g in k n o w l edge

after their b a pti sm an d e speci al l y t h o s e wh o
,

h ave bee n b ap tized ei t her whe n they were i n fan t s ,

o r whe n they were y o uth s ; a s their u n der s t an d

h
in g is c l e ared an d e n l ighte n ed an d their i n w ard ,

h
m an ren e wed d ay by d ay d o them s e l v e s deride , ,

a n d with a bh o rre n ce an d c o n fe ssi o n re n o u n ce the

6

f o rmer o pi n i o n s w hich they h ad o f G o d whe n t hey ,

fl
were imp o s ed 0 11 by their o w n im agi n at i o n s A n d .

e t they ar e n o t therefo re a cc o u n t ed ei t her n o t t o

y
h ave received b apti sm o r t o h a ve received a b ap
t ism o f th at n ature t h at t heir err o r w as B u t in .

their c as e b oth the v al idi ty o f th e sacrame n t is ao

k n o wl edged an d the v an ity o f their u n derst an di n g
,
’
r e c tifi e d .

III A n d a l itt l e after ch 2 3 he h avi n g h ad o c

.
,
.
,

c asi o n to spe ak o f th e pen ite n t thief wh o o bt ai n ed ,

s al v a t i o n W i t h o ut b a pti sm shew s t h a t th at is n o
,

m o re an argumen t aga i n s t the n ece ssity o f b apti sm ,

where it m ay be h ad th an t h e ex a mp l e o f b aptized
,

i n fan t s o b tai n i n g sal vati o n W i t h o ut fai th is an ar

u m e n t aga i n s t t h e n ece s si ty o f fa ith where the
g ,

s ubject is c a p ab l e o f it B u t th a t it is an argume n t
.

th at o n e o f the s e m ay be wi t h o ut the o ther ; an d s o

th at heretic s wh o n either h ave n o r d o te ach the
,

righ t fa ith yet m ay give true b ap ti sm ( if they give

, ,
 S t A ustin
. .

Cf é P it in the right fo rm which o ught n ot to be reite

é ‘
rated when the p arty c o me s to th e true faith .

Fo r th at w as o n e t hi n g with which the D on a ti s t s

upbraided th e c ath o l ic s th at they recei ved heretic s
,

th at c ame o ver to t hem with out gi v i n g them a n e w

,

b apti sm .

He c on c l ude s thi s fo urth b o ok with the s e w o rd s

S ic u t autem in l at ro n e qui a per n e c e ssitat e m c or
,

o r al ite r d e fu it [ b apti sm u s] per f ect a sal u s e st ; qui a

p ,

per pie tate m spirital ite r ad fu it : sic e t cum ip sa prac

s to e s t si per n e c e ss ita te m d e sit qu o d l a tron i a df u it
, ,

e r fi c it u r s al u s Qu o d t ra d itu m te n et u n iver sit as

p .

ecc l e si ae cum p arvu l i i n fan te s b aptiz an tu r ; qui

,

certe n o n d um po ssu n t c o rde credere ad j u stitiam ,

e t o r e c o n fi t e r i a d s al u t e m qu o d l atr o po tu it : qui n
,

eti am fl e n d o e t vag ie n d o cum in e is mysterium c e

l e b rat u r, ipsis m ys tic is v o c ib u s o b st re pu n t Et t a .

m e n n u l l u s Ch rist ian o ru m d ixe rit e o s in an it e r b ap

t iz a ri
[ c ap . xxiii .

Et si u is am re in h ac
u t ritat e m d i vin am
q q u a c o

q u ac rat :
q u an q u a m qu o d u n iver sa te n et ecc l e sia ,

n e c c on c il iis in st it u tu m s e d s emper r e t e n tu m e st
, ,

n on n i s i au c t o rit at e a p o st o l ic a t r a d it u m re c tissim e

c re d itu r : t am e n v e rac ite r c o nj ic e r e p o ss umu s quid ,

v a l e a t in a rv u l is b a tis m i s acrame n tum ex cir

p p ,

c u m c is ion e c ar n i s qu a m pri o r p o pu l u s ac c e pit

,
.

Qu a m priu sq u am ac c ipe re t j u s tifi c a tu s e st A bra ,

li a m . S ic u t C o rn e l iu s e t i am d o n o Spiritu s S an cti ,

p riu s u am b a tiz ar e t u r
q p d it at u s, e s t dici t t a me m
a o s t o l u s de
p ip s o A br a h a m ; s ig n u m a c c e
pit c ir

cumc is ion is s i n ac ul u m ei j us titiw qui j am c o rde

y , fi d ,

c re d id e rat et d e u ta tu m il l i e at a d j us titium
, p r .

C u r erg o e i praec e pt u m e s t u t o m n e m dei n ,

cep s in fan te m m asc u l u m o ct a v o die c irc um c id e re t ,

 S t A us tin
. .

e ss e in l atro n e c o mp l en te D e o si ve in i l l o sive in , ,

0
i s t o qu o d n on e x v o l u n t ate d e fu isse t cum vero ex
,
2 88.
v o l u n t ate a l terum h o rum d e fu e rit re atu h o mi n em ,

i n v o l vi
.

Et b apti smu s quidem p o te st in esse ubi c o n ver ,

sio c o rdi s d e f u e r it : c o n v e r sio a utem c o rdi s p o te s t

fi

quidem in e sse n on pe rc epto b apti sm o ; se d c o n

t e m pt o n o n pbt e s t : n eque e n i m u l l o m o d o dic e n d a
h

e st c o n v e rsio c o rdi s a d Deum cum Dei sac ram e n

\
C

G tum c o n t e m n itu r .

J u s te igitur re pr e h e n dim u s an ath e m am u s dete

, ,

s tam ur ab o m in am u r pe r ve rsitat e m c o rdi s h ae re ti

0
,

fl
c o rum sacrame n tum t ame h e van ge l ic u m n on ide o
NO n on h ab e n t qui a per qu o d uti l e e st n o n h ab e n t
, .

Q
Qu a pro pt e r cum a d fi d e m e t v e ritate m v e n iun t e t ,

age n te s oen ite n tiam r e m it ti s ibi pecc at a d e o sc u n t ;

p p
n o n e o s d e c i im u s n eque f al l im u s cum c o rrect o s a
p , ,

n o bi s a c r e f o rm at o s in e o qu o d depra v at i a tque
A

0
perversi su n t a d reg n um c oel o r um sic d isc ipl in is
,

c oel e stib u s e r u d im u s u t qu o d in e is i n tegrum e s t

fi
,

n u l l o m o d o v io l e m u s : n e c pr o pter h o mi n i s vi t ium ,

si q u id in h o mi n e Dei e s t v e l n u l l um v e l v itio s u m
0
,

0
e ss e dic am u s [ c ap xxiv
.
’
. .

A n d as the thief wh o by n ece ssi t y we n t with o ut

,

fl
b apti sm was saved ; bec au s e by h is piety he h a d
,

h
it s piritu al l y : s o wh ere b apti sm is h ad th o ugh the ,

p arty by n ece ssity g o w ith o ut t h at [faith] which

h t h e thie f h ad yet he is sa ved
, .

W hich the wh o l e b o dy o f the church h o l d s a s ,

A
del i v ered t o t hem in the c as e o f l i t t l e i n fan t s b ap
,

A tiz e d : w h o cert ai n l y c an n o t yet bel ieve with the

hear t to righte ou sn e ss o r c o n fe ss with t h e m o u t h
,

t o sal v ati o n a s the t hie f c o u l d by their cry

fi
na
, y ,

in g an d n o i s e whi l e the sacrame n t is a dmi n i steri n g ,

 S t A ustin
. .

they d i sturb the h o l y my sterie s : an d yet n o C hri s 23

0 1
1
}

ti an m an wi l l say they are b aptized t o n o pur

p ose .

A n d if an y o n e d o ask fo r di vi n e a uth o rity in

thi s m atter : th o ugh th at which the wh o l e church
practi s e s an d w hich h as n o t bee n i n stituted by
,

c o u n ci l s but w as e v er in u se is very reason ab l y

, ,

be l ieved t o be n o o ther th an a thi n g de l i v ered [ o r

fi
o rdered ] by a uth o ri ty o f the a p o s t l e s yet w e m ay
\
C
be side s t ake a t rue e stim ate h o w much the sacra ,

6
men t o f b apti sm d o e s a v ai l i n fan t s by the circum ,

c is io n which G o d s fo rm er pe o p l e received
a ’
.

Fo r A brah am w as j u s tified be f o re he received

th a t ; a s C o r n e l iu s w as i n dued wi th t h e H o l y
‘

fi
Spirit befo re he w as b aptized an d yet the ap o s tl e
s ay s o f A brah am tha t he r ec eived the s i n o
f c ir
0
,
g
0
c umc is ion , a sea l
of th e ri
g h t f
eousn es s o th e
f a ith ,

fl
by which he h ad in hea rt be l ieved a n d it ha d been
,

fl to h im
c o un ted
f or Why
ri
g h tthe n w as
eous n ess .

he c o mm an ded the n ce fo r ward t o circumci s e al l h is

m al e i n fan t s o n the eighth d ay whe n they c o u l d ,

n o t yet be l ieve with the he art th a t it might be

fl
,

\
C
c ou n ted t o them fo r righte o u sn e ss ; b u t f o r thi s
reaso n bec au s e the sa cra men t it s e l f is o f it sel f o f
,

gre at imp o rt ? Therefo re as in A brah a m th e

fl righte o u sn e ss of faith w e n t be fo re an d c irc u m c i
,

s i o n the s e al o f the righ t e o u s n e ss o f fa ith c ame

s
U

a fter ; s o in C o r n e l iu s t h e spiritu al san c tifi c at io n

“

ON by th e gift o f the H o l y Spirit w e n t be fo re an d th e ,

s a crame n t o f rege n er a t i o n by th e l a v er o f b a p t i s m
A

c ame after A n d a s in I saac w h o was circumci sed

.
,

the eighth d ay the s eal o f t h e righ t e ou sn e ss o f

,

faith w e n t befo re an d ( as he w as a fol l o wer o f h is

,

father s faith ) the righte o u sn ess it sel f the s e al

’

,
 S t Austin
. .

“ ” where o f h ad g o n e be fo re in h is i n fan cy c ame

i t ,

a fte 1 : s o in i n fa n t s b aptized the sacrame n t o f rege

O

2 88
n e ra tio n g o e s befo re a n d ( if they put in pra ctice
.
‘

( A D 3 88
,
. .

the C hri sti an rel igi o n ) c o n versi on o f the he art ,

the my s tery where o f we n t befo re in their b o dy ,

N
I
c o me s a fter .

A n d a s in th at thief s c ase wh at was w an ti n g ,

o f the s acr ame n t o f b apti s m the mercy o f the

G

h
A l mighty m a de up ; bec au s e it wa s n o t o u t o f
pride o r c o n tempt but o f n ece ssity th at i t was
h wan ti n g : so in i n fan t s th at die after th ey are b a
p
NO t iz e d it is to be bel ieved th at the same ra ce o f
, g
0
the Al mighty d o e s m ake up th at defect th at by ,

re ason n o t o f a wicked wi ll but o f w an t o f age

, , ,

\
C
they c an n either bel ieve with the heart to right
e ou s n e ss n o r c on fe ss with the m o uth u n t o s al va
,

ti on S o th at whe n o thers an swer f or them th a t

.
,

th ey m ay h a ve thi s sacrame n t given them ; it is

v al id for their c on secrati on bec au s e they c an n o t
,

an swer f o r t h em s e l ve s : but if f o r o n e th at is a b l e
h

A
t o an swer him s e l f an o ther sh o u l d an s wer it w o u l d ,

6
n o t be v al id By al l which it appears th at the
.
,

s a cr ame n t o f b ap t i s m is o n e thi n g an d c o n ver s i o n

\
l

o f th e he art an o ther : but th at th e sa l va ti o n o f a

0

perso n is c o mp l eted by b o th o f them A n d if o n e .

o f the s e be w a n ti n g we a re n o t t o thi n k th at it
,

fl
fo l l o w s th at the o ther is w an ti n g ; si n ce o n e m av
,

G
be with o ut the o ther in an i n fan t an d the o ther ,

was with o ut th at in the thief : G o d A l mighty m ak

\
C

G
in g up b o th in o n e an d the o th er c ase th at which
, ,

w as n o t wi l fu ll y w an ti n g .

B u t whe n either o f the s e is wi l fu l l y w an ti n g it ,

A
i n v o l ves the perso n in gui l t A n d b apti sm i n deed
.

m ay be h a d where c o n versi on o f the he art is

 S t A ustin
. .

C H A P . him an d t ol d him th at m the third b o o k there wa s

, ,
X V
n ever a w o rd a b o ut it ; he s aid the fo urth b o ok did ,

h o wever shew it A n d yet in the fourth b o o k there

.

is n o thi n g but wh a t I here pr o duce A n d an v o n e .

th at c an give a ny t o l era b l e gue ss at the s e n s e o f

wh at he re ad s s ee s by thi s an d the re st o f th e
,

b o ok th at St A u sti n d o e s n o t here argue agai n s t

,
.

the D on ati st s a s if they de n ied i n fan t b apti sm

,

but pr o ve s th at b apti sm received fr o m the h an d s o f

heretic al o r depra v ed prie st s is v al id th o ugh they ,

give the b aptized person a wro n g a cc o u n t o f the

faith ; by thi s re aso n th a t i n fan t s b apti sm is v al id
,
’

th o ugh they h ave a s yet n o a cc o u n t o f the faith a t

h
al l
. A n d I h ave al re ady shew n fr o m O ptatu s th a t ,

the c a th ol ic s an d D on ati st s h ad n o di fferen ce ab o ut

the n atu r e o f b apti sm o r w ay o f a dmi n i s teri n g it ;
,

but o n l y ab o ut the purity o r o rth o d o xy o f the per

s o n s th a t ga ve it ; a n d sh al l by a n d by h a ve o cc asi o n

t o shew p articu l arl y th a t they b aptized i n fan t s as

i
we ll a s the c ath o l ic s .

But wh at d o e s he mean by sayi n g th at St A u sti n .

curs e d &c ,
? .

The D o n ati st s repro ached the c ath o l ic s f o r r e c e iv

in g t o their c o mmu n i o n s uch as h ad been b aptized
am o n g heretic s a s A ri an s A po l l in aris ts & c
, with o ut, ,
.
,

givi n g them up on their c o mi n g t o the c o mmu n i on

,

o f the church a n e w b apti s m : a s if they thereby

,

o w n ed c o mmu n i o n with s uch here t ic s o r appr o ved ,

their d o ctri n e St A u sti n an s wers as we s e e We

. .
,

d o [ a s we l l a s y o u] reprehe n d an a them atize &c , ,

.
,

the per v ersi on o f he art [or fal s e d o ctri n e] o f the ,

here t ic s : but we mu s t n ot therefo re say th at they ,

h av e n o t the sacramen t & c Thi s is wh at thi s ,

’
.

11 i
 S t A ustin . .

man c o u l d fi n d an tipae d ob aptism in e very L a ti n

,
wh o C HA P
X V
b o ok th at h e l o oked i n t o c al l s cur si n g them th at
'

”
w o u l d n o t embr ace i n fa n t b apti sm .

Mr B axter say s o n thi s o cc asi o n

. Either thi s ,

m an h a d s ee n an d re a d the se b o o k s o f A ugu sti n e

me n ti o n ed by him o r h e h ad n o t If n o t d o th he ,
.
,

u s e G o d s church a n d the s o u l s o f p o o r ig n o r an t
’

pe o p l e with an y ten der n e ss ? &c If h e u n der st an d .

n o t L at i n h o w u n fi t is he t o give u s th e hi s t o ry o f
,

the se a n tiqui tie s & c B u t if he h ave re a d t hem .

,

the n I c an s c arce m atch him agai n am on g al l th e ,

fal sifi e rs th at I k n o w in th e w o rl d I d are n o t be .

s o u n ch arit ab l e t o him a s t o thi n k th a t ever he ,

k
re ad th e m B u t t o l e av e him an d g o o n
’
. ,

Th o ugh St A u s ti n spe ak o f i n fan t b apti sm in thi s

.

p l ace but by th e by h is w o rd s are we se e a fu l l , , ,

e v ide n ce th at it w as then u n i v ersal l y practi sed an d ,

h ad bee n s o bey o n d the mem o ry o f an y m an o r o f

an y rec o rd : th a t they t o o k it t o be a thi n g th a t

h a d n o t bee n e n acted by an y c o u n ci l but h a d ever

’

been in u se fr o m the begi n n i n g o f C hri s ti an ity’

.

A n d t hey h ad the n but 3 0 0 ye ar s to l o o k b a ck t o

the time s o f th e ap o stl e s where as we n o w h a v e ,

1 60 0 A n d the writi n g s an d rec o rd s which are n o w

.

l o st were the n ext an t an d e a s i l y k n o w n

, ,
.

M o re o ver fo r th e so rt s o r s ect s o f C hri sti an s

,

th at w ere then ; h e say s th at n ul l us Chr is tian or um ,

n o n e o f a l l th e C hri sti an s
( a n d the n cert a i n l y n o t
’

the D o n ati st s with wh o m he was t al ki n g ) h a d an y

o t her Opi n i o n th an t h a t it w as u s efu l o r n ece ssary .

Thi s is to be u n derst o o d w ith a l imit ati on which ,

R C o n f ut ati o n of th e S tran g e F o r g e ri e s of Mr . H e n ry D a n ve rs ,

s e ct . 2 . ch . iv .
[ In h is M o re Pro o f s of In fan ts
’
C h urc h
M e m b ers h ip ,
’
&c . 8 vo . 1 6 75 . p .

s 2
 S t A ustin
. .

0 11 3 ? l
1 6 0
I sh al l shew th at h e expre sse s e l s ewh ere pr o vided ,

they were s uch as m a de u se o f an y b apti sm at al l :

fi iggj f or there were so me s ect s th a t c all ed th em s el ve s
'

(A
C hri sti an s ( but they were h ard l y al l o wed th at n ame
,

by an y o thers ) wh o utterl y refu s ed the u se o f an y

,

b apti sm at al l O f wh o m I sh al l give s o me acc o u n t

.

m
a t a p l a ce c onve n ie n t .

5 O u t o f St A u sti n s L etter t o B on ifa ce

’
. . .

A ug us tin i Ep is tol a a d B on if a c iu m Ep is c op u m
Epi st 23 [9 8 in edit B e n edict ] . . . .

I . bi sh o p o f S t A u s tin s a cqu ai n t
B on ifa ce , a .
’

a n ce ,
h ad wr o te t o him t o de sire h is exp l ic a ti o n
o f t wo m a tter s th a t appe a red t o him di fficu l t t o

re sol ve They d o b o th rel ate t o i n fan t s b apti sm

.
’
.

O n e was Wheth er s uch p a re n t s d o th eir i n fan t s

,

th at are b aptized an y hurt w h o c arry them t o the ,

heathe n templ e s an d sa crifice s t o be cured by th o s e

impi o u s rite s o f so me i n firmity th ey h ave An d if .

they thereby d o them n o hurt the n h o w it c o me s ,

to p ass th at the fait h o f the p a re n ts s t an d s them

,

in s te a d whe n they a re b a ptized an d yet th e apo ,

s t as y o f their p are n t s d o e s them n o hurt

’

The o ther was h o w th at c an be rec o n ci l ed t o ,

t ruth which the g o dfa ther an s wer s in th e chi l d s

’
,

n ame a t b apti s m : viz th at he d o e s bel ieve ; d o e s .

re n o u n ce wi l l o bey & c whe n he a t pre s en t h as ,

’
.
,

n o s e n s e a t al l an d wh a t he wi l l h a ve here a fter
,

n o b o dy k n o w s .

A p art o f wh at St A u s ti n an s wer s t o the fir s t o f .

the se I h ave al re ady recited in the ch ap t er o f S t Cy

, .

rian s sayi n g s : bec au s e he d o e s in thi s an s wer cite

’
“
p
an d exp l ai n o n e o f th e p a ssage s o f C ypri an which ,

1 Part ii . ch
5 . 1 Par t ii ch . 6 . 1 . Ch 6 . . 1 2 .
 S t A us tin
. .

( i ll A P
. n on re
ge n e ran tu r, qui a n on ab i istis h ac
n te n ti on e
fi
o ffe r u n tu r .C e l e b ran tu r e n i m per e o s n ece ssari a
fi
mi n i steri a & c ,
Spiritu s autem i l l e san ctu s qui
.

G
h abit at in san cti s ex quibu s u n a i l l a c o l umb a de
,

a rge n t a t a c h arit ati s ig n e c o n fl at u r agit qu o d agit

h
,

6
eti am per s c r vitu te m al iq uan d o n o n sol um s im
,

l ic it e r i n o r n tiu m verum eti am d am n abil ite r

6

p g a ,

in d ig n o ru m O fl c run t u r quippe p arvu l i ad perci

'
0
.

i e n d am s piri tal e m ra tiam 11 0 11 ta m ab e is qu o rum

A
p g
g e s ta n t u r m an ib u s (q u a,m v is e t a b ip s is s i e t
ON ip s i b o n i fi d e l es su 11 t qu am ab u n iver sa so ciet a t e
) ,

G
sa n ct o rum atq u e fi d e l iu m A b o m n ibu s n am q u e
.

o l fc rri recte in te l l igun tu r quibu s p l a cet qu o d

fl

h o ff ru qu o rum san ct a atque i n divi du a

e n tu r ,et

c h a rita te a d c o m m u n ic atio n e m S a n cti Spiritu s a d

T o t a h o c erg o m a t er ecc l e si a qu e i
j u van tu r . s n ,

b
san c t i s e st facit ; qui a t o t a o m n e s t o t a s in gu l o s
, ,

p a rit Na m si Chri sti an i b aptism i sacrame n tum

.
,

C
qu an d o u n um atque id ipsu m e st eti am apud h aere ,

a
tic o s v al et e t su ffic it ad c o n se c ra tion e m q u am vis ,

a d vit ae sete rn ae par tic ipat io n e m n o n s u fli c ia t : q ua:

fi
c o n se c ra tio reum quidem fa cit h sere tic u m extra
D omi n i g re g e m h ab e n te m D o m in ic u m c h arac te re m ;
c o rrige n du m t ume n a d m o n e t san a d o ctri n a n o n ,

5
iterum simi l iter c o n se c ran d u m : qu an to p o ti n s in
ON c a th o l ic a ecc l e si a eti am per s tipu l ae mi n i s terium
f r u m e n ta pu rg an d a po r tan tu r u t a d m ass ae so ,

c ie ta t e m medi an te a re a pe rd uc an tu r ?

Il l u d autem 11 0 10 te fal l at u t e xist im e s re atu s,

f
v i n cu l um ex A d am trac tu m al iter 110 11 p o ss e ,

d iru m pi ,n i si p arvu l i a d pe rc ipie n d am C hri sti

ra t ia m a rc n tib us O ff e ran tu r Sic e im r ib e n s
g p a n .s c
6
di oi s ; u t s ic a t p are n te s f ue ru n t a uc to re s ad e o ru m
per fidem m m j fi
6
p os n an ),
pa re n tu i d e n t id c u s t i c e n ~
 S t Austin
. .

C
tur cum v id e as m u l tos 11 0 11 o ffe ri a pare n tib u s , C HA P .

se d eti am a q u ib u sl ib e t e xtran e is ; sic u t a d o mi n i s

2 88
s e rvu l i al i u an d o o ffe r u n t n r Et m
6
n o n n un u a
q q
.

6
m o r tu is pare n tib u s s ui s p arvu l i b aptiz a n tu r, ab e is
,

o b l a t i , qui i l l i s h u u s m o d i mi s eric o rdi a m rscb e re

j
6

p
A l iq uan d o eti am qu o s c ru d e l it e r
6
o tu e r u n t
p .
,

p a re n te s eX o su c ru n t
p n u t rie n d o s a q u ib u sl ib e t ,

n on nun
q u a m a s ac ris v ir
g in ib u s c o l l ig u n t u r, e t ab

e is o ffe ru n t u r ad b aptism u m qu ae cer t e pr o pri o s

,

fil io s h a b u e ru n t n l l os, n e e h abere d ispo n u n t

’
n ee .

is .

II . Let n o t th at di sturb yo u th at so me pe o p l e ,

d o n o t bri n g their i n fan t s to b apti s m w ith th at

faith [o r purp ose] th at they m ay by s piritu al grace
be rege n erated to e te rn al l i fe but bec au se they ,

‘
thi nk they d o pro cure o r pre serve their b o di l y
‘
heal th by thi s remedy Fo r the chi l dre n d o n o t .

t here f o re fai l o f bei n g rege n er ate d bec au s e they a re ,

h
n o t b ro ught by the o ther s with t h i s i n te n ti o n Fo r .

h
th e n ece ssary o ffi ce s are perfo rmed by them & c , .

h
A n d the H o l y Spiri t th a t d we l l s in the sai n t s ,

o u t o f wh o m th a t s i l v er d o v e th a t is but o n e is by
n

the fire o f ch arity c o mp acted d o e s wh at h e d o e s ,

Os
s o metime s by t h e me a n s o f m e n n o t o n l y s imp l y

ig n o ran t but al so d am n ab l y u n w o rthy Fo r irl

,
.

h
faut s are o ff ered fo r the recei vi n g o f the s piritu al
ON grace n o t s o much by t h o se in wh o se h an d s they
,

a re br o ugh t ( th o ugh by th o s e t o o if they be g o o d

6
,
x
0
fa i th fu l C hri sti an s ) as by th e w h o l e c o n gregati on
,

a
o f s a i n t s a n d fa ith f u l m e n
,
Fo r they a re right l y .

s aid t o be o ffered by a l l th o s e wh os e d e s ire it is

s
0

A th at they sh o u l d be o ffered an d by wh o se h o l y an d ,

A
u n ited ch ari ty they are assi sted t o w ard s the c o m .

m u n ic a tio n o f th e Il o l y Spirit .
 S t Austin . .

So th at the wh ol e church o f the sai n t s d o e s thi s

office as a m o ther Fo r the w h o l e church bri n gs
.

2 88.

(A D
.
fo rth all her chi l dren an d the wh o l e bri n gs fo r th
,

fi
e ach p art icu l ar .

Fo r if t h e sa crame n t o f C h ri s ti an b ap t i sm which ,

fi
is on e an d th e same be a v ai l ab l e even a m o n g ,

6
heretic s fo r the c o n secrati on o f a person t h o ugh it ,

0
be n o t s u fficient fo r h is o bt ai n i n g o f etern al l i fe
fl which c o n s ecra ti on i n v l ve
( o s th e heretic in the
A
gu il t o f sin for u si n g th e L o rd s m ark with o ut the ’

A c ompass o f th e L o rd s fl o ck : an d yet the o rth o d o x

’

fi
d o ctri n e te ache s th at s uch a person is t o be r e
\
C
fo rmed but n o t t o be c o n secrated an ew ) — h o w
,

C
much m o re in t h e c a th ol ic church m ay th e c o rn
h
th at is to be c l e an ed be bro ught in by th e me an s
,

o f the s tr a w th a t by t h e he l p o f t h e fl o o r it m a
0
, y
h
be gathered t o the re st o f the he ap
III But I w o u l d n o t h ave y o u mi st ake s o as to
.

thi n k th a t the b on d o f gui l t derived f r o m A d am

a c an n o t be bro ke n u n l e ss the chi l dre n be o ffered fo r
,

6
receivi n g th e grace o f C hri s t by their o wn p aren t s .

C
Fo r so y ou s pe ak in y o ur l etter Th at as the pa ,

C
re n t s were auth o rs o f their pu n i shme n t so they ,

0
m ay al s o by the faith o f their p are n t s be j u s tified
where as y o u s e e th at a gre a t m an y are o ffered ,

n o t by their p a re n t s but by a n o t her per s o n s ; as

,y
0
the i n fan t sl ave s are so metime s o ffered by their
m aster s An d s o metime s when th e p aren t s are
.

de ad th e i n fan t s are b aptized bei n g o ffered by

, ,

an y th a t c an a ffo rd t o sh e w thi s c o mp ass i on

s
0
on

t hem A n d so metime s i n fan t s wh o m their p are n t s

6
.

6
h a ve crue l l y exp o sed t o be br o ught up by th o s e
,

6
th at l igh t o n them are n o w an d t he n t ake n up by
,

6
the h o l y virgi n s an d o ff ered t o b apti s m by t hem
,
 S t Austin
. .

e isp are n te s t an qu am fid e d ic to re s re sp on den t e t

6
C H A P .
,
X V
d ic u n t il l o s fa cere qu o d i l l a ae t as c o git are n on
.

p o te st au t si p o te s t o c c u l tu m e s t ? in t e rro gam u s
, ,

h
e n i m e o s a quibu s o fferu n tu r e t d ic im us ; C redit
, ,

in Deum ? de i l l a ae tat e qu ae utrum sit Deu s

\
C

, ,
si n
0
g o ra t : re s p o n de n t C redit : , et ad c aeter a s ic

r e s o n d e tu r s i n gu l a qu ee u acru n t u r U n de m iro r
fi
p q .

NO p are n t e s in istis rebu s t am fid e n t e r ro arv u l o

p p
0
re s p o n dere u t d ic a n t c u m t an t a b on a facere qu ae
, ,

0
ad h o ram q u a b aptiz atu r b aptiz ator in te rro gat : ,

t am e m e a dem h o ra si su bj i c iam ; Erit c astu s qui

0
b apt iz atu r ? A n t No n c rit f u r ? Ne s ci o utrum a udet
,

dicere al iq u is A l iquid h o rum c rit au t n o n e rit ;

, , ,

s ic u t mihi s i n e d u b it a t io n e r e spo n d e t qu o d c re d a t ,

in Deum e t qu o d s e c o n v e rtat a d Deum

, .

D e in d e s cript a t u a c o n e l u d e n s a dj u n g is e t di oi s ;
Os
A d is t as erg o qu aes t i o n e s pet o b re v ite r re sp o n dere
NO dig n eri s ita u t n on mihi de c o n suetudi n e rae s c ri
, p
b as s e d r ati o n em r e d d as 7
N
'
C

, .

H is l ite ris tui s l e c tis e t r e l e c t is e t qu an tu m t e m ,

p o ri s an g u stiae sin e b an t c o n sid e rat is r e c o rd atu s

1

0
,

s u m Ne b rid iu m a m ic u m meu m ; qui cum e ss et r e

rum Ob sc u raru m a d d o c t rin am pie tat is m axime

,

NO e rtin e n tiu m d il i e n tissim u s e t ac e rrim u s i n qui si

p g ,

ON t o r v al de o d e ra t de u ae st io n e m ag n a re s on sion e m
, q p
0
bre ve m : e t qui s qui s h o e po pos c iss e t aeg e rrim e ,

fi
f e r e b a t ; e u m q u e si ej u s perso n a pat e r e tu r v u l tu
, ,

in d ign ab u n d u s e t v o ce c o h ibe b at ; in d ign u m depu

s
O

h tan s qui t al i a u acre re t cum de re t an t a qu am

q , ,

h mu l ta dici o ss e n t d e b e r e n t u e n e sc ire t Sed e o

p q ,g ’
.

t ibi n o n s imi l iter u t s o l e b at i l l e Es

\
C

, s u c c e n se o ,
.

h e n im e is c o us mu l ti s curi s o c c u atus u t e o
p p p g ,

u n de n e e t ibi fa ci l e va c a t pro l ixu m al iquid l egere ,

G
n e c mihi s c r ib e r e Nam i l l e t u n e a d o l e sc e n s qui
.
,
 S t Austin
. .

tal ia b re vit e r n o l e b at a udire , et de mu l ti s in n os tra C H A P .

s e r m o c in a t io n e u aer e b a t, ab o t io s o u sc re b a t o t io
q q
su s . Tu ver o u n c qui s e t a q u o ista <A fi §gs o
c o g itan s n

fl ag ite s b re v ite r de re t an t a re s p o n dere me jube s

, .

Ecce faci o qu an t um p o s s um : D o mi n u s adj u ve t u t ,

h qu o d p o s tu l as o ssim
p .

Nempe sas pe ita l o q u im u r u t p asch a pr o pi n ,

6
qu an t e d ieam u s c rastin am ve l pe re n d in a m D o mi n i
,

as s io n e m cum i l l e a n te t am m u l t o s a n u o s p ass u s
p
s it n ec
, o m n in o n i s i s eme l i l l a p assi o fact a s it .

Nempe ip so d ie D o mi n ic o dic im u s H o die D o mi n u s

re su rr e xit : cum ex q u o re su rre xit t o t an n i t r an s

ie r in t C u r n em o t a m in e ptu s e s t u t n o s ita
.
,

l o q u e n t e s a rg n at e s s e m e n tito s n i si qui a is to s die s ,

s ecu n dum il l o ru m quibu s h az e ge s ta su n t simi l i

N
I

, ,

tu d in e m n u n c u
pa m u s ? U t d ic a tur i p s e die s qui ,

n o n e s t ip s e s e d re vo l u t io n e t e m o ris s imi l i s e u s
j
a
, p
e t d ic a tu r i l l o die fi e ri pr o pter sa cr ame n t i ce l ebr a

t io n e m qu o d n o n i l l o die s e d j a m o l i m fa ctum e s t
, , .

N o n n e s eme l im m o l a t u s e s t C h ri s t u s in se ip so ? et

t am e n in sa cr am e n t o n on s o l um per o m n e s p as ch as
,

s o l e m n itat e s s e d o m n i d ie po pu l is im m o l a t u r ; n e c
,

fi
utique m e n titu r qui in te rr ogat u s e u m re spo n d e rit
,

ON im m ol ar i Si e n i m sacr ame n ta uan d am sim il it u

.
q
d in e m c arum rerum qu a r a m sa cram e n ta su n t n o n
, ,

A
h ab e re n t o m n in o sacr ame n t a 11 0 11 e s se n t
, Ex h ac .

a u t em s imi l i tudi n e l r u m u e e t i a m i s ar u m reru m

A
p e q p
n o mi n a a c c ipiu n t .

S ic ut erg o s ecu n dum q u e n d am m o dum sacra

\
l
men t um c o rp o ri s C hri s ti c o rpu s C hri s ti e s t sacra ,

fi
me n tum san gui n i s C hri sti san gui s C hri s ti e st ; ita
sa cr a me n tu m fi d e i fid e s e s t Ni b i l e s t autem al iud
.

fi
cre d ere qu a m fi d e m h abere A c per h o c c um
, .

re s o n d e t u r p ar vu l u s credere qui fi d i n o n d um
i
O
p e ,
 c)
N 68 S t Austin
. .

C H A P . h abet ectu m ; re spon d e t ur fi d e m h abere pr o p ter

a ff

fi d e i sacrame n tum e t c o n verters se a d Deum

,

2 88 .

pr o pter c o n ve rsio n is sa crame n tum ; qui a e t ip sa re

(A . D 38
.

s po n sio ad c e l e b ra tio n e m pe r tin e t s a cra me n ti S ic u t

fl
.

de ip so b apti sm o ap o s t o l a s ; Cons ep ul ti in q u it s u , ,

NO mus Chr is ta er ba tis mum in mor tem No n ait

p p .
,

NO S e ul tu ram si n ific avim u s : se d ro rsu s ait : Con

p g p
s
C
sep ul ti s um us . S acrame n tum erg o t an t ae rei n on

ON n i s i eju s de m rei v o c a b ul o n u n c u a vi t
p .

Itaq u e par vu l u m , e t s i n o n d u m fi d e s i l l a , q u ae in
c re d e n tiu m v o l u n t a te c o n s is tit , j a m t am e n ipsiu s
NO fid e i sa crame n tum fid e l e m fa cit Nam sic u t credere .

NO re s o n d e tu r , e t i a m fi
ita d e l is v o c at u r n on rem
p ,

(
N i sam me n te an n uen d o se d i siu s rei sacrame n tum
p p ,

N
(
percipie n d o C u m a utem h o m o sapere c oepe rit
.
,

G
non il l u d s a crame n tum re pe t e t se d in t e l l ige t ,

NO e u s u e v e ritati c o n so n a eti a m v o l u n t ate c oa ta

j q p
NO b itu r Ho e u am d iu n o n p o te s t va l e b it sac ram e n
.
q ,

tu m a d ej u s t ute l a m a d v er su s c o n trari as po te st ate s

N
.

e t t a n tum v a l e b it u t s i a n te ra t ion is u s um ex h ac
,

ON vit a e m i ra ve rit per ip s um sacr ame n t um c om m e n

g , ,

0
d an te e c c l e siw c h aritat e ab i l l a con demn a tion e gum
, ,

er u n um h om in em in tr a vit i n m un d u m C hri s ti a n o
p ,

NO ad u t o rio l ib e re tu r H o e qui n o n credi t e t fieri

j .
,

n on p oss e arb itra tu r pro fe c to in fid e l is e s t et s i

, ,

h ab e at fi d e i sa cr ame n t um : l o n g e q ue m e l i o r e s t i ll e
N
O
p ar v u l u s qui e tiam si fi d e m n o n d u m h ab e a t in c o gi
,

ta tion e n on e i t a me m o b ic e m c o n tr ari as c o git a ti o n i s

,

j
n it ; u n de sacr a m e n t um e u s sal u b rite r e r c i it
h
o
pp o p p .

Re sp o n di s ic u t exi s ti mo q u aest ion ib us tui s qu an

, , ,

N
O

tum attin e t a d mi n u s c ap ace s e t c on te n tios o s n o n

ON sa ti s qu an tum autem a d pac at o s e t i n tel l ige n te s
,

6
p l u s fo rte qu am sat e s t Ne c ti b i ad e xc u satio n e m
.

6
me am o bj e c i fi rm issim am c o n su e t u d in e m s e d sal u ,
 S t Austin
. .

‘
An d the n y ou c on c l ude y o ur l etter w i th the s e
N
(
w o rd s
“
I e n treat y o u t o give me a sh o rt an sw er t o the s e
que sti o n s in such a m an n er as th a t y ou d o n o t
,

u rge t o me the pre s crip t i o n o f the cu s t o m ari n e s s o f

ON the thi n g but gi v e me the re aso n o f it .

’

Whe n I h ad re a d yo ur l e t ter o ver an d o v er an d ,

h a d c o n s idered it as far as my sh o rt time w o u l d

ON a l l o w it m a de me c al l to mi n d my frie n d Nebri
;
0
di n s wh o bei n g a very di l igen t an d sag aci o u s i11
,

fl u ire r i n t o m atters th a t w ere o b s cure e speci a l l y

q ,

ON such as c o n cer n rel igi on c o u l d n o t e n dure a s h o rt

,

fl an sw er t o a weigh ty ue sti o n an d t o ok it very il l

q ,

NO if an o n e de sired s uch a thi n g ; an d w o u l d with

y
ON an a n gry v o ice a n d l o ok reprim an d h im if he were
,

‘
N a perso n th at migh t be s o u s ed as c o u n ti n g him
,

(
N u n fi t t o ask uch que sti n s wh o did n t c n ider
s o ; o o s

h o w much might an d o ught t o be said o n s o gre a t

a m a tter .

But I d o n o t preten d t o be an gry with y o u in

,

(
N s uch m an n er as he w as w on t t o be fo r ou are
; y a
N
O
bi sh o p t h at h a ve a gre at m an y c are s up o n y o u as ,

ON we l l as I : s o th a t n ei ther h ave o u the l ei sure t o

y
6
rea d a l o n g di s c o urse n or I t o w rite o n e Fo r he
, .

6
bei n g the n a y o u n g m an th at w o u l d n o t be an
s w e re d in brief t o s uch thi n g s but s pe n t a gre at
6
,

de al o f t al k wi th me 1n q u 1 re d a s o n e at l ei sure
,

f r o m o n e t h at w a s s o t o o B u t y o u c o n sideri n g
.
,

n o w y o ur o w n circum s t a n ce s th a t a sk a n d mi n e th a t ,

a m asked bid m e an s w er briefly a b o u t s o gre a t a

6
,

6
m at ter A n d th at I here d o as w e l l as I c an : I pray
.

G o d to assi st me t h a t I m ay be ab l e t o sa ti sfy y o ur
,

dem an d .

Y ou k n o w we o fte n expre ss o urs e l ve s s o a s th at ,

 S t Austin
. .

0
whe n G o o d Frid ay is n igh w e say To m o rr o w o r
,
.
,
-
C HAP .

X V
n ext d a i o u r L o rd s p ass i o n : th o ugh it be a
’ '

y s

gre at m a n y ye ars ag o th at he su ffered an d l n s ,

pa ssi o n was n ever per fo rmed but o n ce S o 0 11 th e .

NO L o rd s d a we sa Thi s d a o u r L o rd aro se th o ugh

’

y , y y ,

NO si n ce he aro se i t be so m an y yea rs Why is there .

n ob o d y s o s i l l y a s t o s a
y we l ie whe n we s pe a k s o ,

b u t fo r thi s re a s o n bec au s e we give n am e s t o t h o s e

i
O
,

, d ay s fro m the repre sen t ati o n they m ake u s o f th o s e

0 11 which the t hi n g s were i n deed d on e : s o a s th a t
\
O

ON is c al l ed the very d a which is n o t the very d a

y
, y ,

fl
but an swers t o it in the rev o l uti on o f time : an d
ON th at whic h is n o t d on e o n th at d a but was d o n e
y ,

a l o n g tim e a o is s p o ke n o f as d o n e 0 11 t h a t d a
\
O
, g y ,

ON bec au s e t h e sacrame n t o f it is then ce l ebrated .

W as n o t C hri st in h is o wn pers o n o ffered u p ( o r

N
O

s acrificed ) o n ce f o r al l ? A n d y e t in the s a crame n t

ON he is O ffered in th e church o r in o r t o o r am o n g
( , ,

NO the pe o p l e n o t o n l y every E a ster but every d a

) y ;
,

ON n o r d o e s h e l ie w h o bei n g aske d say s he is o f

, , ,

ON f e re d Fo r sacramen t s w o u l d n o t be sacrame n t s
.
,

ON if they h ad n o t a re s e m b l an ce o f th o s e thi n g s
ON where o f they are the sa cr ame n t s : an d fro m thi s
N
O
re s emb l an ce they c o mm o n l y h a ve t h e n ame s o f the
thi n g s them sel ve s
N
O
.

A s therefo re the sa crame n t o f C hri st s b o dy is

‘ ’

ON after a cert ai n fa shi o n C hri st s b o dy — an d th e sa

’

fl
cramen t o f C hri st s b l o o d is C hri st s b l o o d — so
’ ’

ON the s acrame n t o f faith is faith an d t o be l ie v e is

,

n o t hi n
g e l e b u t t o h av e fai th A n d s o whe n a n
fi
O
s .
,

ON i n fan t t h a t h a s n o t e t t h e fa cu l ty o f faith is s aid

y
t o be l ie v e ; he is s aid t o h a v e faith bec au s e o f t h e
N
O
,

s a crame n t o f fai t h ; a n d t o tur n t o G o d bec au s eo f

\
O
,

the sacrame n t o f c o n versi o n : bec au se th at an swer

 2 72 S t Au stin
. .

C H AR be l o n gs t o the ce l ebra ti o n o f th e s acrame n t . So

th e a p o s t l e o n thi s sam e s ubjec t o f b a pti s m y
sa s ,
8
( A 13,
We a re bur ied tog ether with C hr is t by bap tis m
un to d ea th
o
he d o e s n o t say, We sign ify a buri al
.
,

but h e u se s th e w o rd it sel f, W e are bur ied S o .

th at h e c al l s the s acrame n t o f so gre a t a thi n g by

the n ame o f the thi n g it s el f .

‘
A n d so an i n fan t th o ugh he be n o t yet c on s ti
, ,

tu t e d a fi d el ( a faithfu l C hri sti a n ) by th a t faith

which c o n si st s in the wi l l o f bel ievers ; yet he is
by the sacramen t o f th at faith : f o r as he is said t o
bel ie v e s o he is c al l ed a fi d el n o t fro m h is h avi n g
, ,

the thi n g it sel f in h is mi n d but f ro m his receivi n g ,

the sa crame n t o f it .

‘
A n d whe n a per so n begi n s t o h ave a s e n s e o f
t hi n g s he d o e s n o t repe at th a t sa cr ame n t but u n
, ,

d e rstan d s the fo rce o f it an d by c o n s e n t o f wi l l ,

s qu a re s him s e l f t o the true me an i n g o f it A n d ti ll .

he c an d o thi s the sacrame n t wi l l a v ai l t o h is pre

,

s er va ti o n ag a i n st al l c o n tra ry p o wer s : an d s o fa r
‘
it wi l l a vai l th at if he dep art thi s l ife befo re th e
,

u se o f re as o n he wi l l by thi s C hri sti an remedy o f

,

the sacramen t it s el f ( the ch arity o f th e church re

c o mme n di n g him ) be m a de free fr o m th at c on
d emn a tion , wh ich by on e man en ter ed in to the
wor l d P
He th at d o e s n o t bel ieve thi s an d t hi n k s it c an ,

n o t be d o n e is i n deed an i n fide l th o ugh he h a ve

, ,

the sacrame n t o f faith A n d t h at i n fan t is much .

be t ter w h o th o ugh he h ave n o t faith in h is mi n d

, ,

yet put s n o b ar o f a c o n t rary mi n d agai n st it an d ,

s o recei v e s t h e s a cr a me n t t o h is s o u l s he al t h
’
.

‘
I h a ve give n s uch an an s wer t o y o ur que sti o n s
0 Ro m . vi .
4 . P Ch . v . 1 8 .
 2 744 S t Aus tin
. .

C H A P .
Go d prom i sed in thi s sacramen t m ay be u n derst o o d as
X V
c o n v eyed c o n di ti o n al l y o r by w ay o f c o v e n an t wh ich
.

88
2 .

the s e que st i o n s a n d an swers d o m o s t l ivel y expre ss .

V I 2 We se e t h a t th ey then he l d as cert ai n
. . ,

t h at chi l dre n w hich a re b a ptized dyi n g befo re ,

they c o mmit a c t u al sin are u n d o ubted l y saved ,

f o r S t A u s ti n here sa y s in t h e s e l as t w o rd s th at
. he
th at d o e s n o t b e l ie ve th i s is an i n fide l which h e
i

w o u l d n o t sa y if it h ad bee n c o u n ted at al l d o ubtfu l

, .

The same thi n g might h ave been o b s erved fr o m

wh at he say s a b o ve sect 3 2 G o d fo rbi d th at I
,
. .
,

sh o u l d m a ke an ue s ti on whe t her i n fan t s r e e n e

y q g
ra t ed an d dyi n g in i n fan cy d o c om e t o etern al sal
v at i on .
’

III If th o se l e arn ed Be n edi c t i n e s w h o h ave m a

.
,

n a e d the
g l a s t edi t i o n o f t hi s father s w o rk s t o
’
“

s e t h is b o o k s an d epi s t l e s in th eir chr o n o l o gic al o rder ,

h ave p l a ced thi s epi st l e right t hen we se e here an

o ther pr o o f o f the mi st ake o f Gr o tiu s w h o m ai n 5
,

t ai n s as I said th at St A u sti n befo re he was heated

t
, .
,

wi th the Pe l agi an c o n tro ve rsy did n ever ass er t th e ,

c o n dem n ati o n o f i n fan t s dyi n g u n b aptized n o n o t ,

t o th o s e l e ss er o r mi l der s u fferi n g s in the w o rl d t o

c o me Fo r they p l ace thi s epi st l e ( which is in their
.

editi on the n i n ety eighth ) an n o D o m 4 0 8 ; which

-
.

w as befo re Pe l agiu s ve n ted h is here sy : an d yet here

St A u sti n in sayi n g They wi l l if they d ie befo re
.
, , ,

th e u se o f re as o n be freed by thi s C hri sti an remedy

,

o f t h e sa cra me n t fro m th a t c o n dem n a ti o n which by

o n e m an e n tered i n t o th e w o r l d p l ai n l y supp o se s ’

t h a t they w o u l d o therwi s e h a ve bee n l i ab l e t o it .

[ In e l ev e n l
v o um e s fo l i
p ubl i s h e d at Pari s
o, , 16 79
— 1 70 0 ,

an d re pi r n te d at An t we rp w i th n app e d i x i
, a n , n 1
7 0 0 — 1 70 3 ]
6 An n o t in . M at t . xix . 1 4 .
t S ect 3 . . 2 .
 S t Aus tin
. . 2 75

V II 4 . There are t wo o ther thi n g s o b s erv ab l e

.

fr o m h is w o rd s here which are we l l w o rth the ,

n o ti n g
, th o ugh they d o n o t re l ate to o u r subj ect ( A .

O n e is t h at he s pe ak s s o as th at w e m ay be s ure he
,

h ad n o n o ti o n o f tra n s ub stan ti ati o n Fo r t o s ay .

,

th at sacram e n t s h ave a l ike n e ss [ o r re semb l an ce ]

o f t h os e t hi n g s where o f they a r e the sa cr ame n t s ;

an d fr o m thi s re sem bl an ce t hey c o mm o n l y h ave

the n ame s o f th e thi n g s t hem s e l ve s a n d t o e xe m
pl ify thi s by s ayi n g The sacrame n t o f C hri s t s ’

b o dy is C hri st s b o dy an d the sacramen t o f h is

’

‘
b l o o d is h is b l o o d after a cert ai n m an n er [ o r ’

fashi o n ] ; an d t o s peak o f thi s as a t hi n g s o u n der

s t o o d by al l is pr o o f e n o ugh t h a t he n ei ther b e
,

l ie v e d n o r h a d c o n cei v ed o r he ard o f an y such d oc

,

tri n e as m ake s the b o dy an d b l o o d o f C hri s t t o be

there in a pro per s e n se .

V III 5 An o ther is t h at it was the n th e c o mm o n

. .
,

cu st o m f o r C hri sti an s in s o me churche s an d pro ,

b ab l y in t h at where he l ived to receive the c o mm u ,

n i o n o f C h ris t s b o d y e v e ry d a F r s o he s ay s
’

_y o .
,

C hri s t in him s e l f [ o r in h is o w n pers o n ] was o f

fe re d [ o r sacrificed ] but o n ce : but yet in t h e s acra
me n t [ o r in a sacrame n ta l way] he is o ffered u p
every d ay It is cert ai n thi s w as th e cu s to m t he n
.
’

o f t h e C hri s t i an s at R om e a n d th a t in m a n y o f the

e astern churche s an d so m e o f th e w e ster n t h e

, ,

cu s t o m w as n o t to receive so o fte n Fo r S t Hie ro m e . .

a n d St A u s t i n h a v e e a ch o f t hem wri t te n l e tt er s 0 11
.

t hi s s ubjec t in an s w er t o so me tha t h a d de sired their

o pi n i o n in re l ati on t o thi s d iffere n ce ; as A u g .

Epi s t 1 1 8
.
[ cd Be. n edic t . a d J a n u a r ium.

H ie ro n ym Epi s t 2 8 [edi t Be n edict 5 2 V al l ars

. .
, . . . .

ad L uc in um B aetic um See al so A ug dc .

T 2
 2 76 « Ct AuStin
. .

S er mon e D om in i in M on te l ib p 7
‘
2 6, 27
],
Cf , . 11 . ca . .

an d G en n a d d e E col D og m c ap 6 3
. . Their o pi n i o n . .
‘1
.

8
“3 3 3
3 8 0
is ,
th at in th at an d al l such l ike m atter s th at are n o t
‘

determi n ed by s cript u re n o r by th e a uth o ri ty o f ,

th e u n i versal church o n e s h o u l d fo l l o w th e u sage

,

o f th a t church in which o n e l ive s A n d St A u

’
. .

s ti n there say s th a t h e h a d by l o n g experie n ce fo u n d

,

t hi s ru l e ( w h ich h a d bee n give n him by St A mbr o s e ) .

t o be o f u n spe ak ab l e u se fo r the quieti n g m e n s

’

mi n d s an d fo r th e peace o f th e church
,
.

Thi s they say o f receivi n g every d ay : but n o

person the n w o u l d h ave sp oken with such in d iffe r
e n cy o f th e cu st o m o f an y pe o pl e ( i f there h ad then
been an y such ) th a t u sed t o recei v e so s e l d o m as
m an y am o n g the pr o te s t an t s n o w a d ay s d o For .

G e n n a d iu s l oc c ita t, s ay s . Th o s e t h at c om m u n i
.
, ,
‘

c ate e v ery d ay I d o n ei ther c o mmen d n o r b l ame

but I w o u l d a d vi s e an d persu ade pe o p l e t o c o mm u
n ic a te every L o rd s d ay ; pr o vided they h a v e a
’

purp o s e o f fo rsaki n g sin — B u t thi s I spe ak o f

th o s e w h o h ave n o t an y c apit al o r m o rt al cri m e s
l yi n g o n th eir c o n s cie n ce s Th e se h e a dvi s e s
’

t o d o pen an ce fir st .

IX 6 He d o e s b o th in thi s l etter an d al so in the

. .
,

p assage l ast befo re rehe arsed an d in m an y o t her ,

p l ace s s o spe ak as p l ai n l y t o shew th at he did n o t

,

thi n k n o r pre t en d th at i n fa n t s th at are b ap tized h ave .

in an y pr o per s e n s e fai t h or repe n t an ce o r c on ver ,

s i o n o f t h e he ar t & c H o w much s o ever he is here

, .

pre ssed w i t h the d ifli c u l ty o f exp l ai n i n g the reason

why t h e g o dfather an s wers in th e chi l d s n am e he ’

d o e s be l ieve h e d o e s n o t f o r al l th at fl y t o the
‘1
[ G e n n a d i u s M as s i l i e n s i s : L ib er d e Ec c l e s ias tic is D o g m at i
bus . Ha m b u r g i ,
 S t Austin
. .

w o n derfu l th i n g t o c o n sider h o w G o d d we ll s in
s o me th a t k n o w h im n o t an d in s o me th a t d o

k n o w him he d o e s n o t d w e ll Fo r they wh o wh en .
,

they k n o w G o d gl o rify him n o t as G o d n o r are

, ,

th an k fu l d o n o t bel o n g to h is temp l e ; an d i n fan t s

,

san c t ified by th e s a cr ame n t o f C hri s t rege n erated ,

by th e H ol y Spirit d o bel on g to h is t emp l e ; wh o , ,

t h o ugh they be rege n era ted c an n o t yet by re as on ,

o f their ag e k n o w G o d A n d a ft erw ard w e affirm

’
.
,

t herefo re th at the H o l y Spiri t d wel l s in b aptized

i n fan t s th o ugh they k n o w it n o t ; fo r after th e

same m a n n er they k n o w him n o t t h o ugh h e be in ,

them a s th ey k n o w n o t th eir o wn s o u l : the reaso n

,

where o f which they c an n o t yet m ake u se o f is in ,

them a s a sp ark raked up which wi l l ki n d l e as ,

they gro w in ye ars y .

’

S o me m o dern divi n e s e speci all y o f the Lutheran s , ,

h ave g o n e further an d d o m ai n t ai n th a t i n fan t s h ave

,
2

faith an d d o be l ieve a ft er a cert ai n m an n er ; but n o t

,

in th e same w ay o r m an n er th at a du l t pe o p l e d o ,

wh o s e faith c o me s by heari n g th o ugh t medit ati o n , , ,

u n ders t an di n g & c f o r they gran t th at i n fan t s h ave

, .
,

n on e o f th e s e : an d wh a t s o rt o f fai t h is it th at they

h a ve c an n o t a s they c o n fe ss be exp l ai n ed
, , .

B u t a l ate phi l oso phic al divi n e o f the church o f

R o me h as o u t d on e al l He h as a cqu ai n ted u s wi th .
a

E pi s t
5 7 [Ed B e n e dic t
. . . .

C h e m n itii Exam en C o n c ilii T ri d en ti n i pt , . 11 . de b ap ti sm o , x .

c an o n. 1
3 p 33.
4 e d i.t Fran c o f 1 7 0 7
. . . .

a M al b r an eh T e ati s e c o c ern i n g th e S e arc h fte T uth

, r n a r r ,

t ra sl at e d b y T T ay l or f ol L o d
n . 1 70 0 Il l u t rati o s o n c h ii
, . n on , . s n . v .

o f th e t p a t o f th e s e o d b o o k
l s r
[V ol i p 56 ii p 1 2 6 &c
c n . . . . . . .
, .

ri i al F e n c h app ear e d in t h e
Th e o
g n r
y ear 1 6 4
7 an d a L ati n .

ve r si o n i n
 S t A ustin
. . 2 79

the mech an i s m by which o rigi n al sin is fo rmed “ ; P

i “
f o

in the brai n o f an i n fan t befo re he is b o r n an d ,

f
al s o h o w at b a p t i sm it is rectified ; it is w o rth ( A f igg
j
k n o wi n g.

It is thu s : the m o ther h as a si n fu l i n c l i n ati on

an d l o v e t o the w o rl d p l e asure & c , There are , .

track s o r trace s in her brai n ru n n i n g al l t hi s way .

The chi l d in her w o m b h as by symp athy the same

tra ce s bred in h is brai n ; s o he h as befo re he is ,

b o rn c o rrupt i n c l i n ati on s an d is a s i n n er The

, .

di fficu l ty is h o w thi s is rectified at b apti sm

,
.

Fo r t hi s he supp o s e s the chi l d t o h ave at t h e

,

time o f b apti sm o n e s tro n g actu al m o ti on o f l o ve t o

G o d ; an d say s , O n e s i n g l e i n s t an t is su fli c ie n t f o r
the exerci se o f th at a c t o f l o ve An d c on cupi s ce n ce .

is as it were m o rtified th a t m o me n t A n d the

‘ ’
.

s tran ge s t thi n g th a t he say s is It sh o ul d n o t be ,

th o ught s tran ge th at I supp o s e it p o ssib l e fo r

,

chi l dre n t o l o ve G o d with a l o ve o f ch o ice at the

time o f their bapti sm Fo r si n ce & c .
,
’
.

m b
I t h i n k t hi s l e a r ed a uth o r d o e s so e wh e re o h
n

s erve in h is b oo k th a t , m e n o f l e arn i n g are m o s t

s ubj ect t o err o r . an d
’
th at t h os e wh o are m o st
,

h o t in t h e s e a rch o f tr uth are the m e n t h at l e a d u s

i n t o i n fi n ite err o rs .He give s s everal re ason s fo r
’

thi s w h y such m e n d o some t ime s fal l i n t o grea t er

,

mi st ake s th an vu l gar pe o p l e O n e m o re m ay per .

h ap s be a dded t o the m ; vu l ga r pe o p l e h avi n g n o ,

a ss i st an ce f r o m l e a r n i n g o r phi l o s o phy h a ve n o thi n g ,

but c o mm o n se n s e t o t ru st t o ; s o they ge n eral l y

keep c l o s e t o th at : t hey s e l d o m a l l o w them se l ve s t o
m ai n t ai n an y o pi n i o n th at is very rem o te fro m it .

It w as n ot the se m e n th at a dve n tured firs t to teach

b B o ok ii ch
.
pt . 2 . .
4 .
 S t Austin
. .

CI AP t he w o rl d th at th at i s in a pr o per s e n s e t h e b o dy o f
,
;c
a m an which w e s e e whe n we h a ve it in ou r h an d s
, , ,

( A fi issq
t o be a pi ece o f b 1 e a d O n th e c o n tr a ry they c a n
.
,

h ard l y bel ieve it th o ugh the l e arn ed h ave t aught

,

them so Nei ther w as it fo r o n e o f them t o h a ve

.

fo u n d with a l l their se arch thi s tr u th th at an i n fan t ,

a t t h e time o f b a p t i s m l o ve s G o d wi t h a l o ve o f

ch o ice They wi l l h ard l y be l ieve it o f an y i n fan t

.

at an time : much l e ss whe n they s e e th e chi l d f a s t

y
a sl eep a t the time o f b apti sm o r ( as St A u s ti n , .

o b s erve s they o f t e n are ) in a fit o f cryi n g an d fret

c

fu l n e ss all t h e w hi l e ; which as he rem ark s w o u l d , ,

be very si n fu l if th ey h ad an y u n der st an di n g
, .

The afo resaid auth o r say s i n deed We o ught n o t ,

p o sitive l y to affir m thi s t h at chi l dre n are ju s tified ,

by fo rm al a ct s o f their wi l l A n d he h ad re as o n ;
’
.

f o r th e C o u n ci l o f Tre n t supp o s e the c o n trary whe n ,

they say If an y o n e sh al l say t h at b aptized i n fan t s

, ,

bec au s e t hey h ave n o t the ac t o f be l ievi n g are n o t ,

d
t o be a cc o u n ted fi d el es &c l e t him be an a them a , .
,

I supp o s e th a t church h ave at l as t l e arn ed n o t t o

h an g an y m o re mi l l st o n e s o n th e n eck o f t heir
re l igi on .

He say s al so They t h at h ave t re ated o f th e effect

,

o f b apti s m in th e age s p ast h a ve o mitted the ex ,

pl ai n i n g th e rege n erati on o f i n fan ts b y the a c t u al

m o ti o n s o f their heart ; n o t th a t t hey were i n duced
by s tr on g re aso n s t o j udge it imp o ssib l e ; f o r t heir
w o rk s d o n o t s hew t hey h a ve e v er s o much a s
ex ami n ed it B u t St A u sti n th o ugh t t h e evide n ce
.
’
.

o f s e n s e t o be a s tro n g re aso n w he n he say s in ,

th e f o re sai d epi s t l e t o D a r d a n u s ; If we s h o u l d g o
Epi st .
5 7 [c d. . Be e dict n .

d S ess .
7 C an d e
. . b ap ti s m o , 1 3 .
 S t Austin
. .

C H A P . to w o rk to fi n d so me actu al sin in an i n fan t It was .

X V
to their purp o s e : fo r s i n ce th ey t o o k o n them t o
'

den y o rigi n al sin an d were pre ssed w ith th at argu

,
(A . D .

me n t m o s t o f al l th at the reaso n why i n fan t s are

,

b aptized is fo r fo rgi ve n e ss o f sin they fo r a n e va

, , ,

si o n ,
wo u l d s o metime s say th a t their peevi sh n e ss,

an d fretfu l cryi n g a s so o n as they are b o r n is a sin g , ,

an d t hey m ay be b a ptized f o r the fo rgive n e s s o f th a t

o r s uch l ike s i n s St A u sti n exp l o de s t h at rather

. .

m o re th an the o ther ; as bei n g a thi n g th at n o b o dy

w o u l d e v er say but t o s er ve a n hyp o the si s : th a t if
they w o u l d c al m l y thi n k o f it they w o u l d ch an ge ,

t heir o pi n i on ; an d if they wi ll n o t s ay s he we ’ ‘
, ,

s h al l n o t h a ve s o il l an o pi n i o n o f hum an s e n s e as ,
’
t o fe ar th at an y b o dy wi ll be per s u a ded by them .

He t ake s n o thi n g t o be p l ai n er th an thi s th at a chi l d ,

befo re the u se o f re ason c an h ave n eith er a ctu al sin

n o r a ctu a l f aith .

Sect 6 O u t o f St A u sti n s b o ok s D e Gen es i

. . .
’

ad l iter a m .

D e Gen es i ad l i ter a m, l ib 1 0 . .

S t A u s ti n
. began an d m a de a g o o d pro gre ss in
the s e b o ok s o n G e n e si s l on g befo re Pe l agiu s began
t o s tir : but o ther w o rk i n terve n i n g he did n o t fi n i s h ,

a n d pub l i sh t hem ti l l s o me time a fter I d o n ot .

o b s erve a n thi n g in them th at s eem s t o h a ve a n

y y
re spec t t o th e di s pute with him In thi s te n th b oo k .

he h an d l e s the p o i n t o f the o rigi n o f the hum an

s o u l ; w hether every pers o n s s o u l be by immedi a te
’

cre ati on o r wh ether as the b o dy o f a m an is de

, ,

rived fr o m th e b o dy o f h is p are n t s s o h is so ul a l so ,

be derived fro m t heir son ] He recite s the argu .

men ts o n b o th s id e s .

8 A u g u s t d e Pe c c ato r u m
. M e ritis , l ib 1 . .
[c ap .
35 . 65
 S t Aus tin
. .

He o b serve s h th at the deri vati on o f o rigi n al sin CHA P .

V
f r o m o ur firs t p are n t s up on al l t heir p o s terity is
'

m ade by m an y an argume n t fo r th e pr o pagati on o f

so u l s a s we l l a s b o die s They i n st an ced in i n fan t s .
,

c o n cern i n g wh o m they argued thu s : If we s ay they

be derived fro m A d am in re spect o f their b o die s ,

on l y , a n d n o t in re spec t o f their s o u l s we mu st ,

h ave a c are t h at we d o n o t ei ther m ake G o d to be

the auth o r o f s in ( if he put the so u l i n t o a b o dy in
,

which it mu st n eed s sin ) o r e l se su ffer it t o be b e ,

l ie ve d th at t here m ay be s o m e so u l be s ide o u r S a ,

v io ur C hri s t s which h a s n o n eed o f the C hri s ti an

’

grace t o free it fro m sin Which l ast is say they .

, ,

s o c o n tra ry t o th e be l ief o f the church th at pa ,

re n t s ru n with their i n fan t s an d l i ttl e on e s t o pro ,

cure the grace o f h o l y ba pti sm In wh o m if t h at .

b o n d o f sin be l o o sed which is o f the b o dy o n l y , ,

a n d n o t th a t which is o f th e s o u l t o o it m a we ll
y ,

be a sked Wh at hurt it w o u l d d o them if at th at ,

a e they s h o u l d d ie with o ut b a pti s m ; f o r if t h i s

g
sa cra me n t be f o r th e g o o d o f their b o dy an d n o t ,

o f their s o u l t oo they might be b ap t ized a ft er th ey

,

were dea d B u t whe n as w e s e e t h at the church

.

u n iversal l y o b serve s thi s t o ru n with them w hi l e ,

t hey are al ive an d t o he l p them whi l e they ar e

,

a l i v e l e s t whe n they are de a d there be n o thi n g t o

,

be d o n e th at c an d o them an y g o o d ; w e se e n o t
wh at el se c an be m ade o f it but th at every i n fan t ,

is o f A d am b o th as t o his b o dy a n d a s t o h is s o u l
’
.

1
An d erw ard thi s argume n t is c a rried o n thu s :
aft ,

Wh at h as the so u l o f an i n fan t de served th at it ,

h C ap . 1 1 .
[ O p t o rn. . iii p
. . 262 . ed . Be i ]
n ed ct . i C ap
. 1 3 .
 S t Austin
. .

CHA P ,
h o u l d be rui n ed in c as e it go o u t o f t h e b o dy
s
X V “

with o u t the sa crame n t o f C hri sti an ba pti sm if it ,

h as n either c o mmi t ted an y s in o f its o wn n o r be

( A 15; 80
2 ‘
,

f ro m th at s o u l which fir s t s i n n ed in A d a m
’
.

k
The an swer to th a t is at t empted t o thi s purp o s e .

G o d put s th e s o u l i n t o an il l di sp o s ed b o dy th at ,

by ru l i n g an d keepi n g u n der the c o n cupi scen ce

there o f by t h e he l p o f G o d s grace it m ay pro cure ’

the a d van t age o f bei n g t ogether w ith th e b o dy

, ,

ch an ged i n to a bet t er s tat e at t h e re surrec t i on t h an

ever it c o u l d h a ve h a d o ther w i se viz o f l ivi n g for , .

ever w i t h C hri s t A n d t o c o mp l y w i t h the s tep s

.

which th e b o dy m ake s by its gradu al gro wth th e ,

s o u l is a t fir s t p o s s e s s ed w i t h a t o rp o r o r i n c a p a ci t y ,

of a cti n g r ati o n al l y ; which d o e s n o t d o i t much

hurt bec au se it we ars o ff by degree s a s the b o dy
,

gro w s t o perfecti o n an d the so u l rec o vers fro m it ,

an d a rrive s by G o d s he l p a t a g o o d degree o f spi

’

ritu al l i f e No w be fo re th e time th at it c an l ive

.

a cc o rdi n g t o t h e s iri t it h as n eed o f t h e sa cr ame n t

p ,

o f t h e Medi a to r & c ,Fo r the pu n i shme n t o f o ri

.

g in al s in i s t a ke n a w a y eve n in i n fa n cy b
y h is

sa crame n t ; an d wi th o ut h is he l p e v e n a gr o w n m a n

wi l l n o t keep u n der the c o n cupi s ce n ce o f th e fle sh ,

A n d the i n fan t mu s t be b a p t ized w hi l e

he is a l ive : o therwi s e it w i l l pr o ve a prejudice t o
h is s o u l t h at it w a s l i n ked w i th s i n f u l fle s h ; f or
t h e s o u l o f a n i n fan t h a vi n g p a r ticip a t ed wi th

t h a t c a n n o t be a ddic t ed t o t h e t hi n g s o f the s piri t

,

f o r t h at a ffecti o n d o e s weigh it d o w n e v e n a fter it

is p a r t ed fr o m t h e b o dy u n l e s s whi l e it is in th e
,

b o dy it be expi a t ed by t h e o n e sa crifice o f th e t rue

priest 24 .
’

C ap . 1 4 .
 S t Aus tin
. .

P determi n e an y thi n g but they are l o n g an d as h e

g}
Gi , ,

sh e ws i n s u ffi cie n t
,
.

‘
O n e is th at Go d d o e s n o t in h is pr o vide n ce
, , ,

s u ffer an i n fan t t o d ie u n b a ptized but such a s h e

y ,

fo re saw w o u l d h ave bee n wicked an d impe n ite n t if ,

they h ad l i ved He shew s h o w ab s urd i t is t o

.

thi n k th at G o d c o n dem n s perso n s fo r si n s which

‘
they n ever did o r th o ugh t o f ; o n l y he fo re s ee s
,

they w o u l d h av e d o n e the m if they h ad l ived .

’

II A t l as t he c o me s t o thi s e n d o f h is di s c o urse
.

on th at subject H avi n g recited m an y a rgume n t s

.

m
a n d an s wer s on e a ch s ide he say s ,H a vi n g tre ated ,

o f thi s as l a rge l y a s I c o u l d fo r the t ime I s h o u l d ,

‘
judge th e fo rce o f the reas on s an d o f the au th o ri
tie s t o be equ al o r al m o st equ al o n b o th s ide s ; were
,

it n o t th at the o pi n i o n o f th o se th at thi n k the s o u l s

t o be derived fr o m the p are n t s h as the a dv an t age
o n the a cc o u n t o f the b a pti s m o f i n fan t s ; o n which

p oi n t wh at an s wer c an be gi v en them I d o n o t at ,

pre sen t c on ceive If G o d sh al l here after te a ch me

.

an y thi n g an d s h al l gra n t me a n o pp o rtu n ity t o

,

write it I sh al l n o t grudge it to th o se th at are

,

8
0
s tudi o u s o f s uch thi n g s But I n o w dec l are b e
.

k
O
fo reh an d th at the pro o f c o n cern i n g i n fan t s mu st
n o t be di s reg a rde d s o a s th a t if the truth be o n the
;
0
,

o ther s ide th a t s h o u l d be p a ss ed o ver with o ut an

N
O

s we rin
g . A u t e n im de h a c re n ihi l q u ae r e n d u m e st ,

NO u t su ffic iat fi d e i n o stras s cire n o s u o pie vive n d o

q
ven turi su m u s et si n e sc iam u s u n de ve n e rim u s
,

Au t s i n o n im pu d e n te r se stu at an im a ration al is
eti am h o c n o ss e de se ips a ; ab s it pervica ci a c o n
te n d e n d i a s sit
, di l ige n ti a re q u ire n d i h u mil itas ,

pe te n d i pe rs e v e ran tia pu l s an d i : U t s i n o bi s h o c
,

111 C ap 23 .
 S t Austin . .

e xpe d ire vit qui m e l iu s qu am n o s quid n o bi s

no C HA P .

xv
e xpe d iat utique n o vit det eti am h o c qui d at b on a
.

‘
,

d a ta fil iis s ui s C on suetud o t ame m m atri s ecc l e si ae

‘
in b aptiz an d is par vu l is n e q ua q u a m spe rn e n d a e s t,
n eque u l l o m o d o s u pe rfl u a d e pu t an d a, n e c o m n in o
”
creden d a n i s i a p o st o l ic a e sse t tra diti o n
.

Fo r either n o thi n g at a l l is t o be i n quired o f th i s

m atter [ the o rigi n o f th e so u l ] an d it mu st su ffice ,

o u r faith th a t we k n o w whi ther we sh al l o if w e

g ,

l ive we ll with o ut k n o wi n g wh e n ce we are spru n g

,

o r if it be n o imm o de s t ambiti o n f o r a re a so n ab l e

s o u l t o de s ire t o k n o w thi s a l so c o n cer n i n g her s e l f ;

put ti n g aw ay al l o b s ti n a cy o f c o n ten di n g we mu s t ,

u s e d il ige n ce in i n quiri n g humi l ity in a ski n g per , ,

s everan ce in k n o cki n g ; th at if he wh o k n o ws ,

bet t er th an we wh at is fit fo r u s d o j udge thi s ex ,

p e d i e n t he
,
w o u l d gr a nt thi s a l so a s he gr
.
an t s ,

g o o d gi ft s t o h is chi l dren But the cu s t o m o f o u r .

m o ther t h e church in b aptizi n g i n fan t s mu st n o t

be di sregarded n o r be a cc o u n ted n eed l e ss n o r b e
, ,

l ie ve d t o be o ther th an a tra diti o n [ o r o rder ] o f

the ap o st l e s .
’

The l at e bi sh o p o f W o rce s ter h as res t o red th e °

t rue re adi n g o f thi s p l a ce o u t o f three a n cie n t m a

n u sc ript s a t O xfo rd : fo r in th o s e l a s t wo rd s apo ,
’
s t o l ic a e ss e tra diti o the w o rd ess e was in th e pri n ted
,

edi ti on s esset which a ddi ti on o f o n e l etter h a d w o n

,

d e rfu l l y perver t ed t h e s e n s e : fo r as it s t oo d s o it ,

was t o be tr an sl a ted is n o t to be di srega rded n o r to ‘

,

n
[Th e Be ne d i ti
c ne Ed i t or s r e ad ess e t , b ut s ee b el o w Dr .

W all
’
s re m ar k s o n th e p oi nt
]
Bi sh o p S till in g fl e e t ; R ati o
in a n al Ac c o u n t of t h e G ro u n d s
of P r o te s t a n t R el igi o n , b ei g a vi d i
n n i
c at o n of arc h bi sh o p L au d s ’

C o n fe re n ce , pt . 1 . ch . iv . 1o . f ol . L on d on , 1 6 65 .
 S t Austin
. .

C H A P . be acc o u n ted n eed l e ss n o r t o be be l ie v ed a t al l if

, ,
X V
‘
i t were n o t a traditi o n o f th e ap o st l e s Whi ch ’

m ake s St A u sti n g o fo rw ard an d b ackwa rd an d

. ,

fo rwa rd agai n in th e same bre ath B u t t hi s ame n d .

m e n t m ake s it a c o h ere n t s e n te n ce agree a b l e t o the ,

s c o pe o f t h e p l a ce an d c o n fo rm ab l e t o
,
w h at St .

A u sti n sa y s in s everal o ther p l a ce s : for ex amp l e 1 t ,

is t h e same p hra s e w ith th at whi ch I recited s ect , .

4 . 3 .o f thi s c h a pter Non n i s i au c to ritate a po

,

s t o l ic a t ra dit u m r e c tiss im e c re ditu r is m o s t r e a

’ ‘
,

s o n ab l y bel ieved t o b e n o o ther th a n a thi n g d e l i

vered [ o r o rdered ] by the auth o ri ty o f the apo

S o t h a t t h o ugh it w as n o t fi t ti n g t o al ter
’
s tl e s.

the readi n g with o ut th e auth o rity o f so me m an u

s cript s ,yet a s s o on as the al terati o n is pr o p os ed ,

it pre s en t l y ap pe a r s to be the true re adi n g .

The p api st s m a de great u se o f thi s p l ace as it

s t o o d s o pri n ted t o s hew th a t s o me p o i n t s o f fai t h
,

( f o r they m ake t hi s di ffere n ce a b o ut t h e time o f

b apti sm to c o n cern a p o i n t o f faith ) c an be pro ved

o n l y by tr a d i t i o n an d n o t by s cripture
, a n d c o us e ,

que n t l y th a t the s cripture is n o c omp l ete ru l e o f

faith A rchbi sh o p L aud m an agi n g the de fen ce o f
.

th e pr o te s t an t d o ctri n e t o the c on tr ary say s P It is , ,

true B e l l arm i n e pre sse s a m a i n p l a ce o u t o f St .

A u sti n a n d he urge s it h ard

, me an i n g t hi s p l ace .

B u t it might h ave bee n Ob s erved eve n befo re the ,

true re a di n g wa s di sc o vered t h at the w o rd s so pu t ,

t o gether a re n o n s e n s e For if St A u sti n h ad s aid

. .
,

t h e d o ctri n e o f i n fa n t b apti s m were n o t t o be b e

l ie v e d if it were n o t a tr a diti o n o f t h e a p o s t l e s ,

it h a d been s e n s e i n deed an d so methi n g to their ,

9
i
C o nf e r en c e w th Fi sh er th e J e ui t
s , 1
5 . no .
5 .
 29 0 S t Austin . .

.
th at th ough it c ou l d n o t h ave been pro ved fr o m
s cripture yet if it c o u l d be pro ved t o h a ve bee n
,

o rdered by the ap o s t l e s by w o rd in their l ife time -

,

th at o ught to h av e sati sfied an y o n e A n d so n o .

d o ubt it o ught pro vided th e pro o f were cl ear But

,
.

thi s d o e s n o t hel p the argume n t o f the p api st s wh o ,

w o u l d h ave th e c o n se n t o f the church at pre s en t to

be a su fficie n t pr o o f o f a d o ctri n e Fo r h o w h ard or .

h ow e asy so ever it w as at th at tim e f o r the church

t o k n o w cert ai n l y the pr a ctice o f the a p o s t l e s by a ,

tra diti o n which n eeded t o be traced b ack but fo r

three hu n dred years ; it is utterl y imp o ssib l e n o w t o
trace b ack a tra diti on for 1 6 0 0 yea rs un l e ss it be ,

rec o rded in s cripture o r in th os e an cien t writi n g s

,

n igh the time o f th e ap o st l e s : which I am s ure the , ,

p o pe s suprem acy an d w o rship o f im age s &c are

’

, .

n ot wh atever thi s th at I am writi n g o f be .

Sect 7 O u t o f St A u sti n s l etter t o St H ie r o m e

. . .
’
. .

A ugus tin i Ep is t 28 [ in edit Ben edict

. . . .

I Thi s l etter was written after the Pel agi an

.

o pi n i on s beg an to be t al ked o f He me n ti on s them

.

there : Fo r y ou are says h e n on e o f th o s e wh o

,
’
,

n ow begi n t o prate n e w thi n g s an d s a there is

y no , ,

gui l t derived fr om A d am which is by b apti sm ,

fo rgiven in an i n fan t Therefo re the qu ot ati on s

.
’

o u t o f it o ught n o t t o be p l a ced in thi s ch apter ,

were it n ot th at here th ey m ay be di sp atch ed m o re

briefly ; as bei n g ex a ct l y to the same purp os e as
th o se I l as t qu o ted .

St A u sti n h avi n g, a s we se e in h is b o ok s o n
.
,

Ge n e si s s o tre ated o f the o rigi n o f the so ul as t o ,

l e ave it in su spe n s e h o w it is th a t we c ame by ou r

s oul s ; an d bei n g s ti ll th o ughtfu l o f th a t m atter ,

an d c o mi n g t o k n o w th at St H ie ro m e h ad wr o te .
 S t A us tin
. . 29 1

so methi n g o n thi s s ubj ect in h is Epi st l e to M arcel C H A P .

l i n u s an d in a piece o f h is agai n s t Ru fi n u s A p ol o gy ; ’
,

fg
wherei n he h ad sp o ke in fa v o ur o f th at o pi n i o n ( A ff sgg ) '

which m akes n e w so u l s t o be cre ated every d ay by

G o d f or every n e w i n fan t c al l i n g th a t the o pi n i on
,

o f th e church an d o f the o ther o pi n i on which

s upp o s e s the s o u l t o be pr o p aga ted fr o m the p are n t ,

h ad said , Th at it was t h e o pi n i o n o f Tertu l l i an an d

Ap o l l i n ari s an d m an y o f the we stern C hri s ti an s
, ,

th at as th e b o dy is ge n erated o f the b o dy so the ,

s o u l is o f the s o u l an d s ub s i st s in a w ay muc h
,

l ike to th at o f brute cre ature s He h a d a m i n d ’

.

t o se e h o w St H iero m e c o u l d free t h at o pi n i o n
.

( which he seemed t o embrace ) o f the n e w cre a ti o n

o f s o u l s fr o m th e o bj ecti o n th a t l a ag i n st it fr o m
, y a

the pr o p agati on o f o rigi n al s in fr om father t o so n .

A n d therefo re he write s t o him th o ugh he l ived ,

a b o ve a th o u san d mi l e s o ff t o de s ire him t o exp l ai n

,

t h at d ifli c u l ty .

A n d fo r fe ar o f pr o v o k i n g him ( fo r he was a ,

h asty m an an d St A u sti n h ad fe l t the sh arp n e ss o f

, .

h is s ty l e in an an gry fi t befo re ) h e write s in a m o s t ,

humb l e strai n an d with great defere n ce t o h is

,

l e ar n i n g an d j udgme n t c o n de s ce n di n g in h is l etter
,

t o s uch a degree e ve n o f s ubmi ss i o n as n ever w as

, ,

u su al an d m ay s eem i n dece n t in a bi sh o p wri ti n g

,

t o a pre sbyter e n t re ati n g him t o i n s t ruc t an d sati s fy

,

him in s uch thi n g s as he w a s ign o ran t o f th at he ,

might be ab l e to i n s truc t o thers .

He firs t se ts d o w n s o me thi n g s w hich he k n ew

o f him s e l f , th a t St H ie ro m e might h a ve the l e ss
.

tro ub l e in sati sfyi n g him o f th e o ther in which he

w as t o s eek . The thi n g s th at he t o ok fo r cert ai n
c o n cer n i n g the n ature o f m an s so u l were ’

U 2
 S t Austin
. .

C H A P .
1 . Th at the sou l is imm o rt al an d d o e s n ot die ,

whe n it g o e s ou t o f the b o dy Thi s he s pe ak s o f .

as a thi n g u n iver sal l y k n o w n an d agreed , .

2 Th at it is n o t a p art o f G o d
. S ome ph il o so .

h e rs h ad t a ught th at But it was rej ected by al l

p .

C hri sti an s excep t so me Pri sci l l i an i st s M an ichee s

, , ,

an d I k n o w n o t w h o .

3 . Th at the so u l is imm ateri al he say s is a th i n g , ,

n o t e as i l y t o be pr o ved t o s o me pe o p l e but f o r h is
p art he is sati sfied th at it is Thi s I supp o s e he .
, ,

say s th a t he m ay n o t s eem t o c o me t o o n e ar Ter

,

tu l l i an wh o m St Hie ro m e h ad men ti on e d an d wh o
,
.
,

h ad he l d th at n ot the so u l o n l y but G o d al s o h as a ,

b o dy .

4 Th at th e so u l is fal l e n i n t o sin n ot by an y
.
,

fau l t o f G o d n o t by an y n ece ss ity either fr o m G o d

, ,

o r fr o m its o wn primitive n a ture but by its o wn ,

wi ll ; an d th at it c an n o t rec o ver it sel f but by the

grace o f Je su s C hri st Th at there is in al l m an ki n d
.

n o so u l but w an t s h is redempti o n .

5 . Th at every so ul th at dep art s the b o dy at wh at ,

a e so ever with o ut the gr a ce o f the Medi at o r an d

g , ,

the sacrame n t there o f wi l l be in pu n i shmen t an d

’

, ,

wi l l at the l ast judgme n t receive its b o dy t o pu n i sh

men t : but if after the hum an ge n erati on which ,

is fro m A d am it be rege n er ated in C hri s t an d

, ,

bel on g t o h is c o mmu n i o n ; it wi l l h a ve after the ,

de ath o f the b o dy re st an d al so wi l l receive its

, ,

b o dy agai n t o gl o ry .

The s e are say s he th in gs th at I ste adfast l y

,
’

bel ieve c o n cern i n g the so u l Now I e n tre a t yo u . ,

he ar the thi n gs th at I w an t t o kn o w ; an d d o n o t
de spi s e me l e st He de spi s e yo u wh o fo r o u r sakes
, ,

v o uch safed t o be de spi s ed .

’
 29 4 S t Austin
. .

C HA P .
An d he s ays th at he hi m s e l f c o u l d easi l y an swer al l
,
X V
th o se o bj ecti on s an d add s
.

B ut whe n I c o me t o the p ai n s su ffered by in

faut s I am I assure yo u br o ught to great s trait s
, , , ,

an d c an n o t fi n d a n y thi n g a t a l l t o an swer : I
me an n o t o n l y th o se p ai n s which after thi s l ife ,

d o a tte n d th at c o n dem n ati on t o which they mu s t

o if they die with o ut the sa crame n t o f the C hri s t
g ,

ian gr a ce but th o s e which in thi s l ife w e see

,

wi th o u r eye s an d it grieve s 11 s to see ; which if I

,

sh o u l d g o t o c o u n t I sh o ul d so o n er wan t t im e
,

th an i n st an ce s They l an gui sh with sick n e ss they

.
,

a re t o rtured with p ai n s they are affl icted with ,

hu n ger an d thirst m aimed in their l imb s de , ,

p r iv e d of their sen se s t o rme n ted wit h u n c l e an ,

S pirit s He afterw ard s ask s Wheth er we are

’
.
,

to thi n k th at as the herd o f s wi n e was give n t o

th e devi l s to d o their p l e asure with them s o G o d ,

h ath l eft i n fan t s to their wi ll with o ut a ju s t

c au s e [C a p vi s ect
.
’
. . .

A fterw a rd in tryi n g every s ide o f thi s a rgume n t

, ,

t o s e e if there be a n y e s c api n g the fo rce o f it he ,

spe ak s o f t h e n ece ssity there wa s t o bel ieve th a t

i n fan t s c an n o t be sa ved with o ut C hri s t a n d th a t ,

they h ave n o t the ben efit s o f C hri st c on sign ed t o

them b u t by b apti sm : an d h avi n g m en ti on ed th at
,

s ayi n g o f the a p o s t l e A s i n A d am a ll d ie — s o in
, ,

C hr is t shal l al l be q u icken ed an d s o m e o ther text s , ,

he say s
A n d t herefo re wh o s o ever sh al l te l l u s th at an y
o n e c an be quicke n ed in the re surrecti o n o f the

dead except by C hri st is t o be abh o rred a s th e ,

b an e o f ou r c o mm on faith A n d wh o so ever sh al l .

‘
sa
y th at i n fan t s s h a l l be quicke n ed in C hri s t ,
 S t Aus tin
. . 29 5

which die with o ut p art aki n g o f h is sacrame n t C H A P , .

d o es b o th c on tradict the ap o st l e s preachi n g an d ’

al s o tota m c on d emn a t ec cl es ia m c on dem n s the A D8 8

,
2 .

( . .

w h o l e church in which m e n d o h as ten an d ru n

,

with their i n fan t s to be b aptized d o ubt l e ss fo r ,

th at re ason beca u s e they bel ieve th at o therwi s e

,

they c an n o t be quicke n ed in C hri s t An d he th at .

‘
is n ot quicke n ed in C hri st mu s t rem ai n in th at
c on dem n ati o n o f wh ich the a p o st l e spe ak s By on e ,

ma n s oj vn ce j udgmen t came on all to c on d emn a

’
’

tion. To which c on dem n ati on th a t i n fan t s are

b o rn l i ab l e ci omn is cr ed it eccles ia b o th al l the
, ,

church bel ieves an d you in y o ur b o ok s agai n s t

, ,

J o vi n i an an d in y o ur Exp o siti on o n the Pro phet

,

J o n ah h a ve m o st o rth o d o x l y pro ved as I said b e

, ,

fo re ; an d I supp o se in o ther p l ace s o f y o ur w o rk s ,

which I h ave n o t rea d or d o n o t at pre se n t re ,

member .
’

No w I w o ul d k n o w wh at is the c au se o f thi s
c o n dem n ati o n For if n e w so u l s be m ade for
.

every i n fan t I c an n o t se e an y sin o f the s o u l s at

,

th at age an d I d o n o t bel ieve th at G o d wi ll c on dem n

,

which he s ee s t o h ave n o sin C ap vii

[
’

y
'
an . . .

A fter ther p aragraph in which he qu o te s a

an o ,

p assage o u t o f the l etter o f St C ypri an which I .

,

pro duced ab o v e 1 he say s There mu st be a rea son

<
, ,

given why so u l s th a t are n e w cre ated in al l th at

,

are b o rn ar e c o n dem n ed ; f o r th a t they are c o n

,

d e m n e d if they s o die b o th the h o l y s cripture an d

,

the h ol y church is wit n e ss Therefo re thi s o pi n .

‘
io n o f the cre ati o n o f n e w so u l s i f it d o n o t ,

q Ch 6. .
 S t Austin . .

CHA P oppo se thi s m ost e st abl i shed fai t h sh al l be mi n e ,

X V
an d if it d o d o n ot l e t it be y o ur s 25
‘
. .
,

Then he shew s the ab surdity o f th o s e wh o an

s wer a l l t hi s by sayi n g th at the s o u l s i n n ed in some
,

fo rmer st ate befo re it c ame i n t o the b o dy .

He c o n c l ude s with pr o te sti n g th at h e c o u l d wi sh

th at th at o pi n i o n o f St H ie ro m e might be shewn t o
.

be true : he l iked it so wel l l n o ther re spect s were ,

it n o t fo r thi s o bj ecti on He m e n ti on s h is prayers .

t o G o d th at the d o ubt in which h e was o f t h i s

m atter might if i t were G o d s wi l l be c l e ared to
,
’

him by St H ie r o m e s me an s : but o w n s he mu st
.
’

h ave p atie n ce if G o d refu s e him thi s reque st An d .

o f the s ever al w ay s o f c l e ari n g it say s , ,

A n te q u am s ci am q u aen am e ar u m po tiu s e l ige n d a

,

sit h o c me n o n temere s e n tire r o fi t e o r e am qu ae

,
p ,

vera e st n on ad v e r sari r ob u stissim se ac fun d at is

sim ae fi d e i q u a C hri s ti ecc l e s i a n ec a vu l o s h o
, p r

mi n e s recen ti ssim e n at o s a d am n ation e credit n i s i ,

per gratiam n o mi n i s C hri sti qu am in s ui s sacra ,

men ti s c o m m e n d avit p o ss e l ib e rari , .

’

Befo re I k n o w which o f them is t o be ch o sen ,

thi s I k n o w ; th a t th at o f them which is the true ,

d o e s n o t o pp o s e th at m o st firm an d e st ab l i shed
faith by which the church o f C hri s t bel ieve s th at
,

even the n e w b o rn l itt l e o n e s o f m a n ki n d c an n o t

be freed fr o m c on dem n ati o n but by the grace o f ,

the n am e o f C hri st which h e h as c o mme n ded t o u s

,

in h is sa cr ame n t s
’
.

St H ie ro m e in h is an swer t o thi s l etter did n ot

.
r

thi n k fit t o e n ter up on a di scu ssi on o f thi s que sti on

o f the o rigi n o f th e so u l ; but an swered in s h o rt ,

Epi st 9 4
‘
l . .
 S t Austin
. .

C HA P .
immedi ate cre ati o n h as s in ce prev ai l ed to be
, alm o st
the u n iversal o pi n i o n in the we s t as wel l , as the

(A g ing 9 3 8t

2 But the mech an ic phi l oso phy th at is l atel y

.

c ome in v o gue h as s e t so me m e n up on an attempt t o

fram e an hyp o the si s ab o ut the n ature o f the so u l ,

which I c an n o t say is o f St A u sti n s side bec au s e it

.
’

c arrie s the n iatte r a gre a t de al further th an he

w o u l d h ave it It m ake s the s o u l n o t t o be an y
.

thi n g re al l y di s ti n ct fro m the b o dy : but on l y such a

di sp o siti on o f the p art s o f the b o dy a s m ake s it fi t ,

t o l i v e m o ve remember thi n k & c al l which they

, , , , .
,

t hi n k m ay be d on e by a sy s tem o f m a tter pr o vided ,

there be ski ll e n o ugh in the c o n triver ; an d they

refer u s t o th e i n fi n ite art o f G o d S o the o l d d e fi .

n it io n o f A ri s t o t l e is c o me in reque s t ag ai n th a t it ,

is n o thi n g but a ctus c orpor is orga n ici .

O n e m ay exp l ai n their me an i n g be s t by a thi n g

th at is m o re o bvi o u sl y apprehe n ded The di sp o si .

ti on o f the wheel s in a c l o ck s uch as wi ll m ake it ,

o ma f o r exp l ic ati o n s ake be c al l ed the so u l o f

g , y , ,

the c l o ck A n d whe n th e wheel s are s o r us ty o r

.

bro ke n th at i t wi l l n o l o n ger go the s o u l o f it is ,

go n e ; an d a ski l fu l artifi c e r th at c an me n d it an d ,

m ake it go bet t er th an befo re give s i t a re sur ,

recti on .

But there is in thi s s en s e n o n o ti o n o f a so u l ex

is tin g in a s ep ara te c o n diti o n an d a cc o rdi n g l y the s e
me n be l ieve n o such thi n g .

The an tipaed ob aptists h ave bee n much i n c l i n ed t o

an o pi n i o n o f m an s s o u l
’
th at it either die s with
,

the b o dy an d h as n o exi ste n ce ; o r fall s asl eep a s

, ,

s o me term it an d h a s n o s e n s e ti l l the re s urrecti on

, .

It is an o pi n i o n th at t o o k fo o ti n g e arl y am on g them
 S t Austin
. .

in G erm an y w o rk c al l ed Psy
For C al vi n , in h is
g}
.
0 1 ?
1
c hop anny chia writte n 1 5 3 4 s ay s
,
t
S ome pe o p l e in , ,

A rabi a were the fir s t auth o r s o f thi s o pi n i on ; w h o

sai d the s o u l died with th e b o dy a n d r o s e ag ai n a t ,

the d ay o f judgmen t : an d afterwa rd J oh n bi sh o p

o f R o me he l d it ; wh o m the s ch o o l [ o r a c a demy ]

o f P a ri s fo rced t o rec an t A n d a fter it h ad bee n

.

l aid t o sl eep fo r som e age s it w as l ate l y revived by ,

s o me o f the an ab a pti s t s o rt A n d in h is I ns tr uctio

’
.

a dver s us A n abaptis tas written 1 5 4 4 he say s

“
, , ,

They al l c omm on l y h o l d th at so u l s s ep arat e fro m

th e b o dy d o sl eep W ith o ut an y s e n s e o r u n der
s t an di n g ti l l the d ay o f judgme n t : o r th at th e ,

so u l o f a m an is h is l ife which ce ase s when he ,

die s ti ll he be rai sed agai n

,
.
’

S o me o f the an tipaed ob aptists d o sti l l h o l d the

same o pi n i o n but n o t al l
, .

It is a w on der h o w they o f al l pe o pl e c ame t o , ,

fall i n t o thi s Opi n i on Fo r si n ce they d o m an y o f

.

them den y o rigi n al sin ; the o ther o pi n i o n which ,

t h e ge n er al ity o f C hri sti an s d o n o w embra ce ( viz , .

th at the so u l o f e a ch i n fan t is a spiritu al s ub st an ce ,

an e w cre a ted by G o d c ap ab l e o f exi sti n g with o ut a

,

b o dy but put by h im i n t o the b o dy ) is much fitter

, ,

for their purp o s e Fo r a s S t A u sti n here shew s

.
, .
,

the Opi n i o n o f o r1g1n al sin derived to us al l in ou r

i n fan cy fro m A d a m ou r first p aren t is much m o re ,

e asy t o c o n ceive on a supp o s al th at w e h av e n othi n g

in u s b u t wh a t is pr o p ag ated fr o m the s eed o f
A d am th an it is up o n a s upp o sal th a t G o d cre ate s
,

a s o u l o u t o f n o thi n g which c an sub si s t o f it sel f

, ,

an d put s it i n t o the b o dy f o r a time Fo r h o w .

t In praefatio n e [C al v i n i O p e ra , t o m
. . v iii p
. .
33
11 A rt 7 [ O p e ra, t o rn viii p
. . . . .
0 HA P 3 00 S t Austin
. .

xv .

2 88
,
c o me s th at u l to h a ve a gui l t derived t o it fr o m
so ,

sin o f A d am which h as n o succe ssi on at al l

,

fro m A d am but is n o w l ate l y created by G o d ? It

,

is i n deed put i n t o a b o dy derived fr o m A d am But .

s in is o f the s o u l r ather th an o f the b o dy A n d be .

s ide s it w as n o t it s o w n fau l t or ch o ice th at it w as

,

put i n t o a si n fu l b o dy .

S o th a t the p ae d o b apti st s an d an tipae d o b aptist s ,

h ol di n g the se o pi n i o n s thu s cr o ss wi se d o m ake a -

,

c o n tro versy which in thi s p articu l ar l o ok s so methi n g

l ike a d ispu te me n ti on ed by St C hry so st o m th a t
X
.
,

was m an aged in h is time betwee n a C hri sti an an d a

Greek ; but so u n ski l fu l l y th a t he says the Greek , ,

sa id wh at the C hri s ti an sh o u l d h ave said ; an d

the C hri sti an said wh at the Greek sh o u l d h ave

’
s aid .

It is h o wever a requi site pro perty o f si n cerity to ,

decl are an d pro fe ss in an y p o i n t wh at we thi n k

truest t h o ugh the o ther side d o seem t o suit better
,

with o u r o ther te n et s The c o n tra ry is t o serve n ot

.
,

the truth b u t ou r hyp o the si s

,
.

I am afraid we mu s t al l sit d o wn in ou r di s qui si

ti o n c o n cern i n g the o rigi n o f o u r s o ul s c on te n t with ,

the c o mfo rt with which St A u sti n here supp o rt s

, .

him sel f ; th at we k n o w if we l ive wel l whither we , ,

s h al l o a ft er thi s s t a te with o ut k n o wi n g h o w we
g ,

c ame i n t o it Fo r the exp l ic ati o n th at the s ch o o l s

.

h ave si n ce a dded t o thi s m atter w ith their cr ean d o ,

inf u n d itu r et inf un d en d o c r ea tur h as put s o me n e w ,

w o rd s i n t o o u r m o uth s but n o n e w s en s e i n t o o u r
,

he ad s .

I sh al l here so far tre sp ass up o n the pr o p o sed

In 1 . ad C o r i n th . H o rn .
3 .
4 . p . 20 . O p to m
. . x .
]
 S t Austin
. .

0 HA P Thi s was h is c o n st an t te n et th at th ough h e i n c l i n ed

,
‘

t o o n e s ide o f the que sti o n c o n cer n i n g the o rigi n o f

,

A Df
8
th e u l yet he w o ul d n o t h a ve the d o ctri n e o f o ri
388 )
. .
s o ,

in al sin t o depe n d up o n th at
g
.

III There is on e thi n g m o re o b serv ab l e fro m

.

the s e t wo l ast p assage s o f St A u sti n viz th at there .

, .

was n o s uch thi ng the n u sed as priv ate b apti sm o f

chi l dre n in h o u s e s except in c ase s o f the gre ate s t
,

ex tremity ; an d th at even sick chi l dre n were c arried

t o the church if it were p o ssib l e
, Fo r it is o f s uch .

th at he say s m e n d o h asten an d run with them t o

,

be b ap t ized whi l e they are al ive l e st when they ,

ar e de a d there be n o thi n g t o be d o n e &c It was

’
.
,

t o the church th at they r an where there were l arge ,

fon t s or b apti sterie s in which i n fan t s o r gro w n per

,

s on s might be put i n t o the w ater A n d it h as si n ce .

bee n decreed in a gen eral c o u n ci l in Tru l l o C an 5 9 , .

,

th a t b a pti sm s sh al l n o t be in private ch apel s but in ,

the pub l ic church .

Thi s wa s so gen eral l y o b served fr o m th e time th at

churche s were bui l t ti ll o f l ate d ays th at we re a d
, ,

o f m an y ki n g s an d ki n g s them se l ve s
’
son s , c on ,

verted t o the C hri sti an faith th at received their ,

b apti sm in the church Wh ere as n o w a d ay s perso n s

.

o f much l o wer ran k t ake the s t a te up o n t hem t o ex

pe e t it t o be br o ught h ome t o their chi l dren th o ugh ,

they are wel l A n d there they put a gre at c o n tempt

.

up on it by m aki n g it a fo rm al cerem o n y s ub
, ,

s ervi e n t t o their b e l l c h e e r an d a dri n ki n g fe as t ;

y ,

l itt l e reg ard bei n g give n to the h ol y sa crame n t o r the ,

prayers u sed there at .

In c as e s o f urge n t extremi ty the an cien t s did in

deed b aptize an y where ; in the h o u s e in the bed , ,

& c ra ther th an th e p arty sh o u l d die with o ut it

.
, I .
 S t A ustin
. .

me an to give by an d by several pr oo fs o f th at B u t C i } P
2

gc‘ .
f

th ey n ever d id so but in s uch c as e s .

The church o f En g l an d al l o ws o f b apti sm by a mfi sgg ) g ’

mi n i ster in priv ate h o u se s in c ase s o f n ece ssity ; but

gi v e s p o sitive o rder th at it be n o t u s ed except in
,

c as e o f d an ger o f th e ch i l d s death ; an d th at such a

’

chi l d if it l ive be bro ught to the church an d h is

, , ,

b apti sm dec l ared th ere A n d so me bi sh o p s an d en

.

rate s o f the said church d o shew a zeal t o h ave thi s

o rder which h as o f l ate bee n much n egl ected put
, ,

ag ai n in due executi o n But o thers o f them s eem

.

m o re in di ffe ren t ab o ut it A n d in m o s t p l ace s it is

.

fo u n d a di fficu l t th i n g t o o verc o m e th at l azy an d ir

reveren t cu st o m which t o o k such deep fo o ti n g am on g
,

th e pe o p l e in th e l ate di s o rder l y time s .

There n ever was a m o re c aprici o u s ch an ge m ade

by an y so rt o f pe o pl e in an y m a tter o f rel igi on th an
the En gl i s h pre sbyteri an s h ave m ade in thi s p o i n t .

No l on ger ago th an quee n El iz abeth s time th ey ’

m a de it on e o f their o bj ecti on s agai n st the En gl i sh

C o mm o n Prayer B o o k t h a t it gave an y al l o w an ce
,

for thi s priv ate b apti s m at al l They p l e aded th at .

,

‘
it is n o t l awful either t o preach th e w o rd n or to ,

mi n i ster the sa cramen t s in priv ate c o rn ers : th at

they o ught n ot t o be but wh ere the church is ; an d
th at the church o ugh t n o t t o assemb l e ( if it be n o t
l etted by per secuti on ) but in o pe n p l a ce s : th a t
J o h n b aptized o pe n l y : th at A u sti n al th ough he ,

were o f th at mi n d th at chi l dre n c o u l d n o t be saved

,

with o ut b apti sm yet in the tim e o f n ece ssity ( as it

,

‘
is c al l ed ) he d o e s n o t al l o w either o f b apti sm in
priv ate h o u se s o r by w o me n ; but whe n there was
,

2
Part 1 1 . ch .
9 . 2.
 S t A ustin
. .

CHA P .
d an ger th e w o men h asted to c arry the chi l dre n
,
xv .
’
u n t o the church .

The s e an d m o re such l ike pl e as C artwright u sed ,

in h is di sput ati o n with archbi sh o p Whitgift An d .

say s he th o s e wh o m you ch arge

’
s o y ou s e e , ,

sl an der o u sl y with c on ve n tic l e s are fa i n t o gl a ze ,

up the w in d o s th at y ou Open t o s ecret an d pri

v ate c on ve n tic l e s A n d h avi n g me n ti o n ed th e
a ’
.

o rder s th a t G o d h ath se t th a t it s h o u l d be d on e ,

‘
in the c on greg ati o n an d by the mi n i s ter o f the ,

G os pel h e a dd s thi s rigid an d pre sbyteri an ex

,
’

pre ssi on ; A n d I wi l l further say Th at al th o ugh ,

‘
the i n fan t s which die with o ut b apti sm s h o u l d ,

be assured l y d am n ed ( which is m o st fal s e ) yet , ,

o ught n o t the o rder s which G o d h ath se t in h is

ch urch t o be br o ken after thi s so rt Fo r a s the .

sal v a ti on o f m e n o ught to be de ar u n t o u s ; s o the

gl ory o f G o d which c on si steth in th at h is o rders

,

b
be kep t o ught t o be much m o re d e ar
, .
’

Whitgift o n th e o ther s ide s hew s th at the b o o k

, ,

did n o t say an y thi n g o f b apti s m by w o men o r by

l ayme n ; he p l e a d s for n o m o re th an thi s Th at ,

up on extreme n ece ssity o f s ick n ess peri l o f de ath , ,

an d such l i k e the curate m ay be s e n t f o r o r s o me

, ,

o ther mi n i ster th a t m ay so o n er be c o me by to do
’
,

it in the h ou se But he is n o t al l o wed th at

. .

A n d yet h o w s tr an ge l y h a ve the s e m e n si n ce ran

i n t o the o ther extreme ! Whe n th ey c ame t o h a ve
the o rderi n g o f m atters in the church they ( th o ugh ,

c on trary to the ru l e s o f their o wn Direct o ry ) “

S e e W hitg ift f t h e An s w e r t o t h e Ad m o n i ti o n
’
3
s D ef e n c e o ,

[foL L on d 1 5 74 ]
. Trac t ii . . ch . 1 . div 8
. .

b [Id ibi d Trac t

. . . ix . ch .
3 , 4,
0 Th e D ire ct ory f or t h e p u bl ique wors h ip of G o d th ro u h o ut g
CHA c o un ci l o f C ol ogn e where it is o rd ai n ed th at n on e
P .
,
X V
but they sh o u l d be b aptize d at h o me A fterw ard
'

(43 2
it c ame I supp o s e t o be al l o wed t o n o b l eme n an d
1 5
03 80 , , ,

3 '
s o t o o ther rich m e n
1°
A n d as everyb o dy affect s .

the n ame an d s t ate o f ge n ti l ity ; they thi n k t hem

s e l ve s h ard l y de al t with if they be a cc o u n ted in ,

thi s m atter i n feri or to s uch o r such o f their n eigh

b o ur s .

Thi s an d m an y o ther i n st an ce s o f l ike n ature

,

th at m ight be give n sh o ul d teach the c l ergy t o t ak e ,

c are h o w they m ake an y begi n n i n g o f bre aki n g

th at ru l e o f scripture give n by St J ame s agai n s t .
e

an y re s pect o f person s t o be s hew n in church m at

ters ; fo r if you on ce begi n there is n o st o p to be ,

m ade afterwa rd Therefo re the sy n o d o f Aix de .

4 85 te rm in e d Th at n o curate o r o ther prie st sh o u l d

1 .
‘
, ,

u n der p ai n o f exc ommu n ic ati on go t o an y h o u se , ,

n o t eve n o f a n o b l em an to a dmi n i ster b apti sm , ,

except in c ase o f n ece ssity ; an d th at n o c as e sh o u l d

’
be t aken t o be o f n ece ssi ty but whe n the chi l d s ,

f
l ife is in d an ger
’
.

C HA P X V I . .

Q uota tion s out o

f some C oun cil s f
o Ca r thage, bef b r e the
Pel agia n C on tr over sy .

1 . TH E m o s t an cien t c o u n ci l s of C arth age as ,

we ll as o f o ther churche s are n o t rec o rded in the ,

rin t , l on g p ue r i l e g l o s s u p o n
’
w h er e fo ll ow s a an d m ost th e
w o rd p r incep s , she w n i g t h at it m ig h t m e an God , an ang el , th e

p op e, a l or d may or , a bee, a bir d, or th e d evil ]

e
C ha p ii . 1 , 2,3 .

f
L au re n t n B o c h e lli D ec re ta Ec c l es i ae G al l ican ae [fol Pari s
.
,

1 60 9 : a g i n ibi d
a , . 1 62 1 . L ib . 11. tit 3. . de B ap ti sm o , c ap.
 C ouncils f
o Ca r thage .
3 07

v ol ume s o f c o u n ci l s The cu st o m o f regi steri n g the

. C H A P
X VI
a ct s o f c o u n ci l s an d bri n gi n g them i n t o v o l ume s
, ,

began l ater O n e o f the firs t o f al l the c o u n ci l s o f

.

C arth age an d ( except o n e o r t wo ) o f the m os t

,

an cie n t in al l C hri s te n d o m s i n ce the time s o f t h e ,

a p o st l e s o f which we h a ve an y rem ai n s wa s th a t o f
, ,

s ixty six bi s h o p s u n der St C pri an in the ye ar aft er

y
-
.

th e ap o st l e s 1 5 0 ; which re sol ved the que s ti on wh e

ther i n fan t b apti sm might be admi n i stered 0 11 the
-

firs t or s ec on d d ay after the birth o r mu st be de ,

ferred ti l l the eighth B u t the acc ou n t o f th at is

.

given befo re at l arge in ch ap v i Th o s e th at I . .

me an t o recite here are o f s uc h as are se t d o w n in

the c o mm on v o l um e s an d were ab o ut the l atter e n d
,

o f the fo urth ce n tury .

A n d o f the s e Dr C ave 8 an d o thers h ave o b s erved

”
.
,

th at there is great o b s curity an d di fficu l ty in as

s ig n i n g the very ye ar o u which t hey were he l d ;

a n d s o me c on fu s i o n by re as o n o f the c are l e ssn e s s o r

mi st ake s o f the c o l l ect o rs wh o h ave so metime s in ,

s e rt e d i n t o o n e c ou n ci l some o f th e c an on s th at
h ave bee n m ade in an o ther I sh al l n o t in the s e .

n ice m atter s prete n d to be wi s er th an o ther m e n .

But the firs t c an o n th at I sh al l qu o te c arrie s in ,

it s el f a p l ai n an d u n d o ubted i n dic ati o n o f t h e year

in which it was e n a cted .

It is the fo rty eighth c an o n o f th a t c o u n ci l o f

-

C arth age which is ge n er al l y c al l ed the third A b o ut .

the time when t hi s c o u n ci l w as he l d t h e s chi sm o f ,

the D on ati s t s began t o brea k apa ce ; an d th o s e wh o

h ad bee n br o ugh t up in it c ame o ver in gre a t .

8 Hi s to ri a L i terari a p art , 1 1.
p . 1 3 2 .
[To m . 1
. p .
3 69 , ed it .

O xo n , 1 74 0 ]
C H A P . nu m bers t o the c o mmu n i on o f the church Thi s .

X VI h
p arty o f m en as I shewed b e fo re di ffered n o
“

, ,

thi n g from th e c ath o l ic s l n an y p o i n t either o f d oc

(A D 3 9 7)
-

tri n e o r o f cerem on ie s o r o f sacramen t s but o n l y

,

they a cc o u n ted th at p arty in A f ric a which was

c al l ed the c ath o l ic church impure by re aso n o f som e
,

il l m e n th a t w ere am on g them o r by re aso n th a t ,

s o me o f th e mi n i s ter s there o f derived their o rdi n a

ti o n fro m bi sh o p s th at h ad as w as said b ee n gui l ty

, ,

o f a p o st asy in the fo rmer time s o f pers ecuti o n : an d

al l th a t c ame o ver t o them fr o m the c ath o l ic s they

h ad bee n w on t t o b aptize an ew as c o mi n g o u t o f ,

an i m pure church .

No w the bi sh o p s o f thi s c ou n ci l deb ated am on g

them s el ve s h o w far it was expedie n t to a dmit an y
th at return ed fro m t h i s s chi sm t o th e church i n t o ,

h ol y o rders. A n d as f or t h o se w h o h av i n g bee n
o n ce b aptized in the c ath o l ic church di d a ft er they , ,

c am e t o ye ar s rev ol t t o the D o n a ti s t s an d were

, ,

b aptized by t h em ; they agreed th at s uch up o n ,

their return to the church might be admitted t o ,

l ay c o mmu n i on but n ever t o be ar an y o ffice in the

-
,

c h urch But the c as e o f th o se th at h ad been b o rn

.

am o n g the D on ati s t s an d h a d bee n in their i n fan cy

,

b aptized by them an d after they c am e t o ye ar s o f

,

di screti on di sl iked t h e s chi sm an d c ame o ver t o the

church s eemed very differen t
, .

C o n cern i n g the s e they c o u l d n o t c o me to an y re

s o l uti on at the pre s e n t : a n d t h erefo re they agreed

th at the a dvice o f t wo o f t h e m o st n o ted n eighb o ur

in g churche s sh o u l d be asked in th at m atter ; an d
t hey m a de a c an o n in t he s e w o rd s

h Ch ix
. .
 Coun ci l s f
o Ca r thage .

C H
A P .
tothe mi n i stry . The c an o n l eavi n g , ou t the d ig re s
X VI .

smu s 1 s thi s
,
297
Cod es C an on um E cc l es iw Af r ican ee C an 5 7 [se e
.
:

(A D 39
. .
. .
,

C on c il edit B in ii to m i p 6 3 6 —edit Reg

. .
, . . . . . .

P ari s t o m iv p 5 2 8 e t iterum p 5 9 8 — tom ii

. . . . .
, . . . .

p 1 0 8 4 ed L abh ]
. . .

A urel iu s bi sh op o f C arth age s p e ak s in the c o u n ci l ,

an d say s ,

Superi o ri c o n ci l i o s t atutum e sse mecum rec o g

n o sc it u n an im it as ve s tr a u t hi qui a pud D o n atist as ,

p arvu l i b aptiz ati su n t n o n d u m scire v al e n te s e r ,

ro ri s c o rum in te rit u m e t po ste aq u am ad setate m ,

r ation is c apac e m pe r v e n e ru n t ag n it a verit ate &c , , .

r e c e ti s u n t ; i n e dubi o a d offic iu m
p s
-

c l e ric at u s t al e s e s s e a ppl ic an d os e t m axime in ,

t an ta rerum n ece ssit ate n u l l u s e st qui n o n c on ,

c e d at .

Qu amqu am n on n u l l i eju sdem se c tae c l e ric i cum ,

p l e b ib u s a tque h o n o rib u s sui s a d n o s tran s ire de s i

d e re n t & c , Sed h o c m aj o ri fratrum su prad ic

.

t o rum c on sid e ration i dim itte n d um c e n se o Tan .

tum de his qui i n fan te s b aptiz ati s u n t satag im us ,

u t n o s trae s i p l a cet in iis d e m ord in an d is c on sen

, ,

t ian t v o l u n tat i,
’
&c .

Y ou remember th at in a fo rmer c ou n ci l it was

re sol v ed th at they wh o were in their in fan cy b e
, , ,

fo re th ey were ab l e to u n der st an d the mi schief o f

th at err o r b aptized am o n g th e D o n ati st s an d when
, ,

t hey c ame t o a e o f u n der st an di n g ack n o wl edgi n g

g ,

th e t ruth & c t hey were received by u s

, . .

A l l wi l l gran t th at s uch m ay u n d o ubted l y be pro

m o ted to church offices e speci al l y in time s o f s o ,

gre at n eed .

S ome th at h ave bee n te achers in th at s ect w o u l d

 C oun cils o
f C a r thage .

c o me o ver with their c o n gregati on s if they might C H A P ,

h ave the sam e p l ace s am on g u s & c But thi s I , .

l e ave t o a further c o n s iderati on o f o u r b re th re n xmf j )

f
‘
oo .

&c . O n l y th a t they wi l l c o n s e n t to o ur deter

mi n ati on th at such as were b aptized by them in
,

i n fan cy m ay be admitted t o o rders

, .
’

Thi s shew s p l ai n l y th at the D o n ati st s as we l l as

C a th o l ic s b aptized in i n fan cy : o n l y th os e th at h ad
bee n b aptized by the church p a rty whether in in ,

fan cy or a t ful l age they w o u l d n o t receive i n t o

, ,

their s ect with o ut givi n g th em a n e w b apti sm ;

bec au s e t hey j udged b apti sm give n in an impure
church was v o id th o ugh it were given in the right ,

fo rm an d t o a s ubject n ever s o c ap ab l e : for which

,

the church ch arged them with the crime o f an a

b apti sm o r reb aptiz ati o n A n d they were ab o ut
, .

thi s time reduced an d c ame o ver t o the church , .

III There are added in the o l d c o pie s o f the said

.

third c o u n ci l o f C arth age ann o D o m 3 9 7 so me ,

.
,

c an on s o f which it is said it is n o t certai n W hether

, ,

they bel o n g pro perl y t o the firs t o r s ec o n d o r , ,

i
third c ou n ci l O n e o f them is f o r ab ati n g to
.
’

p o o r pe opl e the fee s th at were u su al l y p ai d to the

min i ster at the b aptizi n g o f a chi l d B u t i t bei n g .

a cc o u n ted by the m o s t l e a rn ed critic s t o be o f a l ater

d ate an d t o h ave bee n cro wded in here by Merc a t o r

, ,

I sh al l omit the recit al of it .

IV Th e n ext o f the c o u n ci l s o f C arth age in

. ,

which w e fin d an y me n ti o n o f i n fan t b apti sm is -

,

th at which is vul garl y c al l ed th e fifth an d was cel e ,

b rate d three ye ars a fter viz an n o D o m In , . .

i Labb e i C o n c il .
[s e e th i s c an o n , in t o m . iii p . .
51 1 . C o ll ec t .

Reg Par i s — to m
. . iii p . . 89 2 . ed it . M an s i ] Ite m , C arran z a s um m a

C o n c il C o n c il C arth ag
. . . Te rti um ; Ite m G rati an q . . 1 .
 Coun ci l s f
o Ca r tha ge .

C H A P . which there is a c an o n th at m ake s pro vi si on f o r

X VI'

the c as e o f such as h ad bee n c arried aw ay c aptive in

their i n fan cy i n t o the c o u n try o f the b arb ari an s
, ,

an d whe n t h ey were r an s o m ed there w a s n o n e o f ,

their f rien d s l e ft al i v e th at c o u l d cert ai n l y tel l

whether they h ad bee n b aptized befo re their c arry
in g aw ay o r n o t Such perso n s o r their s urvivi n g
.
,

f rie n d s fo r them were in gre at perp l exity an d d o ubt

,

whether it were fit t h at they sh o u l d be b aptized

a fter their r an so m Fo r if th ey were b aptized b e
.

fo re their c aptivity then thi s w o u l d be t o b aptize,

them twice ; which was l o o ked o n by al l C hristi an s ,

except the M arci o n ite s t o be a gre at pr o fan ati on ,

o f the s a cr ame n t A n d if th ey were n o t b aptized

.

befo re ; then n o t t o d o it n o w w ere t o l e t them die ,

with o ut an y b apti sm at al l The w o rd s o f the c an on .

a re the s e :

C on c il ii Car thagin ien s is Qu i n ti C an o n

, 6 .
k

Pl ac u it de in fan tibu s qu o tie s n on i n ve n i un tu r ,

c e r tissim i te s te s u i e os b aptiz a t o s e ss e s i n e d ubi

q ,

t at io n e t e ste n t u r n eque ip si s u n t per ae tate m id o n ei

,

de t rad itis sibi sac ram e n tis re sp o n dere ; ab sque

u l l o sc ru pu l o h o s e s s e b aptiz an d o s : n e i st a t re pi
d at io e o s f ac iat sac ram e n t o ru m pu rgatio n e priv ari .

Hin c e n im l egati M a ur o rum fra tre s n o stri c o u su

l u e run t &c
’
.
,

It is re sol ved c on cern i n g i n fan t s Of wh o se h avi n g

been b aptized there are n o p o sitive w it n e ss e s th a t
c an gi ve cert a i n evi d e n ce an d they th em s e l ve s are ,

n o t c ap a b l e t o gi v e an a cc u n t o f th a t sacrame n t
y o

h a vi n g bee n admi n i stered t o them by re ason o f ,

t heir age ; th at such be with o u t an s crup l e b a

y p
k
[S ee Bi nn ed it to m i p 6 3 7 C oll ec t re g
. . . . . . . Pari s . to m . iv .

P 53 6 . 60 9 e d i t M n s i t o m iii pp
9 2 6 et 969 ]
et .
— a
. . . . .
 C oun c il s o
f Ca r thage .

bei n g o n on e o f the s e y e ars is the m atter o f the

its
£Vl
C 1 P ,

l as t c an o n o f it : an d yet th e di fferen t u n ders t an di n g

o f s o me w o rd s o f th a t c an o n c a u s e s the di ff ere n ce m

p l aci n g it o f a ye ar o r t w o The c an on is thi s ; Re .

s o l ved th a t a petiti o n be m a de t o t h e m o s t re n o w n
,

ed empero rs th at al l rel ic s o f id ol atry n ot o n l y in

, ,

im age s but in al l p l ace s whether gro ve s o r tree s

‘
, , ,
’
be al t oge ther de str oyed .

No w al l agree th at o n the year 3 9 9 w as the ,

m ost gen eral o v erthro w o f the he athe n temp l e s in ,

a l l the empire but e s peci a l l y a t C arth age an d in a l l

, ,

1
A fric a St A u sti n gi v e s th e a cc o u n t o f it w h ich is
. .
,

v ery rem ark ab l e .

The he athe n s h ad h ad a trad iti on very rife a m o n g

them th at the C hri sti an rel igi o n sh o u l d l ast but
,

3 6 5 ye a r s t o b e reck o n ed fr o m the begi n n i n g o f it

, .

They depen ded up on an o ra cl e fo r thi s The o ra c l e .

h ad said th a t Peter the ap o s t l e bei n g a ski l fu l m a

,

ic ian h a d by ki l l i n g an d cutti n g in piece s a chi l d

g , ,

o f a ye a r o l d a n d buryi n g the l imb s o f it with cer

,

t ai n m agic al rite s rai sed s o stro n g a ch arm fo r the ,

s ucce s s o f the C hri sti an re l igi on th at it mu s t n o w ,

l as t f or s o m an y ye ar s as the chi l d w as d ay s o l d :
but when th at time was expired they sh o u l d se e it
pre s en t l y c o m e t o an e n d A n d o n e m ay perceive by .

St A u sti n s w ord s th at the heathe n s a t th at time

.
’

expected th e extirp ati on o f C hri sti an ity as c o n fi

d en tl y as the p api st s d o n o w the extirp ati on o f the
n o rthern here sy .

St A u s ti n al l o w s them the l ate s t time they c o u l d

.

s upp o s e fo r the begi n n i n g o f C hri s ti a n re l igi o n viz , .

the Pe n tec o st th at was n ext after Chri s t s death He ’

.

1 De C i i tate
v D e i, l ib . xv iii . c ap .
5 3 , 54 .
 C oun ci l s f
o C a r thage .

s he ws t h at 3 65
years reck o n ed fr o m th a t Pe n tec o st
, , C H A P .

X VI
d o e n d in th e c o n s u l ship o f H o n o riu s an d Eu ty
.

c h ian u s which is in o u r w a o f reck o n i n g the ye a r 300

y
.

, ,

3 98 . No w says he the n ext ye ar to th at bei n g

,
’

the c on su l ship o f H o n o riu s an d M an l iu s The o d o ru s ,

w he n a cc o rdi n g t o th at o ra c l e o f devi l s o r figme n t

, ,

o f m e n there s h o u l d h ave bee n n o s uch thi n g a s

,

C h ri sti an re l igi on in th e w o rl d wh at w as d o n e in ,

o ther c o u n trie s I h a d n o t o cc a s i o n t o i n quire but

thi s I k n o w th at in C arth age th e m o st n o ted an d
, ,

emi n en t ci ty o f al l A fric a Gau d e n tiu s an d J o viu s

, ,

the emper o r H on o riu s l ieut e n an t s did on the 1 9 th

’

, ,

o f M arch pu l l d o w n the temp l e s o f the fal s e g o d s

, ,

an d bre ak in piece s their id o l s Fro m which time .

t o thi s pre s e n t bei n g al m o s t thirty years wh o

, ,

d o e s n o t se e h o w much the w o rship o f C hri st s ’

n ame h as i n cre as ed ? Especi al l y si n ce m an y o f

th o se are bec ome C hri sti an s w h o were befo re kept ,

b ack fro m the fai th by th at pro phecy which n ow

, , ,

th e time is p ast they perceive t o h ave been a

,

fo o l i sh an d id l e o n e .
’

B aro n iu s thi n k s th at thi s o rder o f H o n o riu s f or ,

razi n g the he athen templ e s was give n by him in ,

c om p l i an ce with th at petiti on m a de by thi s c o u n ci l

o f C a rth age ; an d if s o the razi n g b ei n g an n o 3 9 9
, ,

the c o u n ci l mu st h ave bee n the ye ar befo re B u t .

o thers thi n k th at the s ty l e o f the petiti o n s upp o s e s

th e t emp l e s an d such pub l ic p l ace s o f id o l atry a t

C a rth age t o be de s tro yed al re a dy ; an d th at the b i

s h o p s de sire the emper o r t o c o m pl ete th a t g o o d w o rk ,

by extirp ati n g al l the rem ai n s o f id o l atry practi sed

with im age s p l aced in gro ve s tree s & c , , .

Thi s l atter s eem s the m ore pro b abl e by the w o rd s

o f the petiti o n S o the c o u n ci l m ay be supp o s ed to
.
 Coun ci l oH
f pp
i o .

’
C HA P . be th e ye ar
fter the emper o r s firs t o rder viz
a , .

X VI
a n n o C hr is ti 4 0 0 ; but h o we v er it a ppe a r s t o h a v e
'

bee n ab o ut thi s time

i
ii .

(“
V There h ad been as it s eem s in s o me c o u n ci l a t
.
,

Hipp o befo re th a t time a re sol uti on t o th e sa me ,

2 90 .
purp o se v iz th at th o s e wh o h ad n o cert ai n pro o f o f
, .

their b apti s m in i n fan cy sh o u l d be fo r certai n ty , , ,

b aptized n o w Fo r there is in L abbe s C o l l ecti o n

.
’
“
,

an d in the M ag d e b u rg e n s e s a t the ye a r 3 9 7 s e t
°
,

d o wn a c o py o f a sy n o dic al l etter d ated Cwsar io

et A ttic o Cos s wherei n they c o mp l ai n th at th o s e ‘
.
,

‘
thi n g s which h ad bee n l o n g ag o e n acted in the
c o u n ci l o f Hipp o h ad n o t bee n s o du l y put in ex
e c u t io n a s they o ught They e nj o i n better e xe c u ’
.

ti o n o f them fo r the future an d t o th at purp o s e ,

gi ve a brevi ate o f them bei n g fo rty o n e in n umber : ,

-

the fo rtieth o f which is given thu s De h is qui in ,

‘

n u l l o te s tim o n i o s e b aptiz at o s n o v e ru n t u t b a ti
p ,

z e n tur Fo r th os e th at are n o t sure by an y e vi

de n ce th at they h ave been b aptized th at they be ,

n o w b a ptized
’
.

3 40 . V I It was n o t l o n g a fter the s e time s th at L e o

.

the firs t bi sh o p o f R o me h ad o cc asi o n to c o n sider

, ,

o f the same c as e i n a sy n o d at Ro me ; an d h e h a s l eft

a n epi s t l e o n th a t s ubj ect : which th o ugh it be s o me ,

thi n g l ater th an th e peri o d o f time which I h a ve pro

p os ed t o s e arch L e o bei n g m a de bi sh o p o f th at se e
,

in the ye ar o f C hri s t 4 4 0 yet it bei n g s o partic u ,

.

l arl y rel ati n g t o thi s m a tter I sh al l here tran s cribe ,

s o much o f it as is t o thi s purp os e It is directed to .

1!
[ C o ll e c t . Re g . Pari s . tom . iii p . .
51 3 . L ab h ii p . . . 1 1 79 .

M an s i iii p 8 9 3 ]
, . .

0
C e n t iv c ap 9
. . . . d e S y n o dis , p . 86 6 .
CHA P i n t o a fai l ure o f rege n erati n g their s o u l s Fo r wh o
.

‘
w o u l d be s o a ddicted t o h is s u spici o n s a s to d efi n e
,

(A a thi n g t o be true which with o ut a n y fu l l pr o o f

, ,

he by an u n certai n o pi n i o n s urmi s e s to be s o
there fo re whe n as n either he th at de sire s the rege
n e ra tio n d o e s remember th a t he was ever b ap tized ,

n o r an o n e e l s e c an te s tify o f h is c o n s ecrati o n [o r
y ,

san c tifi cat io n ] there is n o re as on t o thi n k t h ere is

,

an y sin in d o i n g thi s wh e n n either h e th a t is c o n

,

s e c ra t e d
, n or he th at c on secrate s him act s an y
,

thi n g agai n st h is k n o w l edge [o r c on s cie n ce]

, .

I k n o w i n deed t h at it is an i n excu sab l e fau l t ,

when acc o rdi n g to th e fashi on o f the h eretic s

, ,

which is c o n dem n ed by the h o l y fathers an y o n e ,

is c o mpe l l ed t o reiterate h is b apti sm which is o n ce

,

f o r al l gi v en t o th o s e th at are t o be rege n era ted

the ap o st o l ic d o ctri n e bei n g agai n st s uch a prac
tice an d te achi n g u s th at there is but o n e G o dhe a d
,

in the Tri n ity on e c o n fess i on in the faith an d o n e

, ,

s a crame n t o f b apti s m . But there is n o thi n g l ike

th at t o be fe ared in thi s c ase ; for th at c an n o t be
bro ught withi n c o mp ass o f the crime o f reitera
ti on o f which we are n o t sure th a t it h as been
,

d on e o n ce .

A n d therefo re whe n an y such c as e c o me s befo re

fir t ex mi n e the m atter n arr o w l y ; an d c o n
y ou, s a

tin u e y o ur s e arch f o r a gre a t whi l e ( u n l e ss the

p arty s eem s t o be n igh h is e n d ) whether there be
,

n o b o dy at al l t o be fo u n d th at c an hel p o u t the

ign o ran ce o f such a person th at k n o w s n ot his o wn

c o n diti on A n d if it appe ar th at he th at wan t s
.
,

the sacrame n t is kept o ff o n l y by a v ai n surmi s e ,

l e t him c om e with o ut fe ar t o the o bt ai n i n g o f the

grace o f which he d o e s n o t fi n d an y eviden ce th at
,
 L eo the Fir st .

he h as h ad it befo re A n d l e t ri s n ot be afraid t o . 0 HA P .

X VI
o pe n the ga te o f sal v a ti o n t o him wh o c an n o t be
‘

‘
p ro ved as yet to h ave e n tered i n t o it .

B u t if i t c an be pr o ved t h at an y s uch per son

h as bee n b aptized th o ugh by the heretic s ; l e t ,

t h e sacr ame n t o f rege n er ati o n be by n o me an s

reiterated o n him : but l e t th at on l y which was
wan ti n g there be n o w a dded ; th at he h ave the
,

‘
imp o s iti on o f h an d s by the bi sh o p f o r the oh ,

t ai n i n g th e grace o f the H ol y Spirit .

The s e thi n g s de ar bro ther I was wi l l i n g sh ou l d

, ,

c o me t o the k n o w l edge o f y o u al l ; l e s t whi l e yo u ,

al l o w t o o muc h t o y o ur s cru p l e s the mercy o f G o d ,

be de n ied t o th o se th at de sire to be saved .

D ated the n i n th befo re the k al e n d s o f No vember ,

in the c on su l ship o f Marc ian P the emper o r

’
.

The same que sti on bei n g put to h im by Ru sti cu s ,

bi sh o p o f Narb on he re so l ve s it t o the same e ffe c t l ;

,
‘

an d s o d o e s Greg o ry the G re a t in the n ext a e

”
g , ,

an d s o d o e s the c o u n ci l in Tru ll o C an 8 4 an n o , . .

69 1 .

The heretic s th at L e o t al k s o f as reiterati n g ,

b apti sm were either the M arci on ite s wh o gave to

, ,

so me pe o p l e a s ec o n d o r third b apti sm th o ugh they ,

o w n ed the fir s t t o h a ve bee n true b a pti sm ; or e l s e

t h e D on ati s t s w h o thi n ki n g n o b apti s m t o be true

, ,

t h a t w a s n o t give n by such h o l y an d pure m e n a s

them s el ve s g a ve a n e w b apti sm t o al l th at c ame

,

f ro m an y o ther p arty t o theirs .

P
[ O r M aj or ia n us s ee th e n o te s o f Q ue sn el , an d o f M an si on

th e p l ac e ]
q Ep 9 2
. . c ap. 1 6 .
[Ep . 2 . ed i t Q u e s n el
. 1 67 . ed it . C o n cil .

M an s i ]
r
L ib . xi 1 . Ep 3. 1 .
 Counci l s o
f Ca r thage .

C H A P . The church of En g l an d is very c arefu l , as n o t to

X VI
l et wi h o ut b apti s m so al s o n o t t o b ap
.

g t
an y o n e o ,

3 4° t iz e ag ai n th o s e th a t h ave been b aptized al re a dy .

A n d therefo re whe n an y pers o n is br o ugh t t o b ap

t ism c o n cern i n g wh o m t hey c an n o t be s u re w hether
,

he is al re ady b ap tized o r n o t th ey o rder him t o be ,

b aptized with the s e c on diti o n al w o rd s precedi n g t h e

‘

fo rm o f bapti sm If th o u art n o t al re a dy b aptized , ,

N I baptize thee in the n a me & c

.
,
’
.

1059 It h ad bee n u su al t o d o s o for m an y hu n dred

.

ye ars befo re But Luther fo u n d gre at fau l t wi th

8

thi s cu st o m ; an d V o ssiu s di sl ike s it but gi v e s n o ,

o ther re a s on ag ai n s t it th an th a t there is n o ex amp l e

o f s uch c o n diti o n al b apti s m in s cripture n o r in t h e ,

rec o rd s o f the first age s Which in a c ase th at so .

s el d o m h appe n s is n o w o n der ; f o r in the churc h o f ,

En gl an d where it is app o i n ted in a cert ai n c as e

, ,

yet th at c as e bei n g rare very few h ave ever h ad ,

o cc asi o n to pra cti s e it B u t it is cer tai n th at al l .

th at d o b aptize in such a c as e d o u n derstan d th a t ,

c on diti o n th o ugh they d o n o t expre s s i t ; fo r they

,

d o it o n a s upp osal th at the p arty is n o t b aptized

a l re a dy .

The n ext c o u n ci l o f C arth age th at I k n o w o f ,

th at h ad an y o cc asi o n to me n ti o n i n fan t b apti sm -

,

3 was t h a t an n o 4 1 1 o r the begi n n i n g o f 4 1 2 where

1 1 .
, ,

C sel e stiu s was ch al l en ged fo r de n yi n g o rigi n al s in a n d ,

th o ught t o e s c ape the bran d o f here sy by dec l ari n g ,

th at wh atever he th ought o f s in in i n fan t s yet he ,

o w n ed their b apti sm Thi s c o u n ci l is n o t in the .

v ol ume s but St A u s ti n h as pre ser v ed s ome o f the

, .

S
V de V i o ss iu m de B ap ti s m o , D i sp . 1 5 . Ar t . 1 1 . et l ib . vi .

ca pit . C a ro l i M ag n i .
 D ecr eta l Ep istl es .

C HA P .
A fter m an y age s it c ame in t o the mi n d o f so me
XV I I .

o f th a t church t o thi n k h o w gre at pity it was

,

th at cu s t o m o f regi steri n g th o s e l etter s h ad n o t

begu n s o o n er for there were n o n e ext an t in the re
,

is te rs th a t were e a rl ier th an a b o ut the tim e I m e n

g
t io n e d .

The th at they t o ok t o m ake up th at d e fi

w ay
c ie n c w as s uch a s th at the me n ti o n there o f mu s t
y ,

m ake a C hri s ti an b l u sh when ever the credi t o f h is

,

rel igi o n is att acked by a he athe n S o me am on g .

t hem th a t h a d n o reg a rd t o true o r fal se put in

, ,

practice th at fo u l artifice th at is u s ed by faith l e ss

an d fabu l o u s hi s t o ri an s ; w h o whe n they w o u l d s e t
,

forth the an tiquitie s o f their n ati o n an d fin d n o re ,

c ord s n or race o f ki n gs s o an cien t as they c o u l d

wi sh d o m ake o u t o f t heir own brai n hi s t o rie s o f
,

time s n ame s o f ki n g s a cc o u n t s o f w ars an d s ucce s

, ,

s i on s as f ar b a ck as they p l e as e t o f eig n
, O f which .

we se e i n st an ce s in the fa bu l o u s hi st o rie s o f t h e Ro
m an s Brit on s Sc o t s E gypti an s C hi n e s e & c Thi s
, , , , , .

is s c an d al o u s an d h a tefu l e n o ugh in s ecu l ar hi s t o rie s ;

but in th e c o n cern s o f rel igi o n is the highe s t pitch
,

o f impiety an d mi s chief .

Fi n di n g th at their bi sh o p s o f the first age s h ad

n o n e o f the s e decret al epi s t l e s u p o n rec o rd a s m an y ,

o f the f o l l o wm n e s h ad t hey m a de so me f o r them

g o , ,

a n d put them o u t u n der their n ame s A n d as there .

wa s a very c o rrupt st ate o f th a t church a t the time

whe n the s e a c t s were fo rged th e auth o rs o f them,

fai l ed n o t t o m ake the an cien t p o pe s s ay al l th at

t h ey h ad a mi n d they sh o u l d h ave said S o th a t .

o u sh al l t here f reque n t l y fi n d s o me bi s h o p o f R o m e
y
o f the primitive time s wh o wa s in re al ity an hum
,

bl e p o o r an d per secuted bi sh o p s trutti n g a n d va

, , ,
 D ecr eta l g ristles .

p ouri n g ab out the suprem acy o f h is se e an d e n act C HJ P

,
V L
in
g m an y thi n g s th at were re al l y n ever he ard in h is
time .

When an y thi n g is di s c o vered an d m ade p l ai n ,

we are apt t o w on der th at it was n o t di sc o vered

s o o n er It was a time o f gre a t ig n o ran ce an d b ar
.

b arity whe n the s e fo rged epi s t l e s were put up o n

,

th e w orl d A n d in the begi n n i n g o f the refo rm a

.

ti on the pro te st an t s were much puzzl ed with them

, .

They saw p l ai n e n o ugh th at the c o rrupt d o ctri n e s

a n d pr a ctice s the n recei v ed h a d n o fo u n d ati on in

th e s cripture n o r in the writi n g s o f the an cie n t

,

C hri sti an s f o r s everal age s ; but they k n ew n o t

wh at t o say to the s e epi st l es m an y o f which were ,

d ated in an d n igh th e time s o f the ap o st l e s an d ye t ,

h ad in them r an k p o pery Th os e firs t bi sh o p s o f .

al l , C l eme n t A n a c l et Evare s t A l ex an der Xy stu s

, , , , ,

a n d the h o l y m artyr Te l e sph o ru s & c did there al l , .

,

s pe ak the l an gu age o f Greg o ry the V IIth .

It is true th a t h ere an d t here o n e o f the be st

l e arn ed an d m o s t free m en am o n g th e p api s t s t h em
s e l ve s h a d be f o re th at time d ec l a red their o bjecti o n s

ag ai n s t s o me o f the s e epi s t l e s Fo r ex ampl e c ar .

,

di n al C u san u s after he h a d shew n by p l ai n pro o fs

,

th at t h e ch arter o f C on st an ti n e s d o n ati on w a s a
’

f o rgery a dd s A s perh ap s are som e o ther o f the

, ,
13 34 .

l arge writi n g s a ttributed t o S t C l eme n t an d A n a .

c l e t Fo r the l etter s them s el ve s ex ami n ed by th e

.
,

circum stan ce s o f the time s o f th o se m e n d o b e ,

wray th e m se l ve s y But the se excepti o n s o f o n e

.
’

o r t wo m e n a v ai l ed n o thi n g agai n s t the ge n e ral

v o te ; they were u n iver sal l y received the c an on i st s ,

Y Ni c ol aus d e C a s a C ar d i n al i s d e
, C o n c or d an tia C ath o lic a ,
l ib . iii . c . 2 .
[p 78 2
. . e d i t B as i l 1 5 6 5 ]
. .

Y 2
 D ecreta l Ep istl es .

Gf m ade c on st an t u se o f them an d the c an o n l aw o f

i th t time
p '
,
i v i
a was in grea t me asure m a de o ut o f them .

5
1 384 )
2
Wick l i ff e v e n tured t o say th at they were a p o cryph al
(4 ,

puri ou s] an d th at the c l ergy were fool s to

[or s

s tudy th em Which IS reck o n ed fo r the thirty

.

eighth o f the fo rty fi ve here sie s fo r which he was

-
,

c on dem n ed by the c o u n ci l o f C on st an ce .

4 7~
‘ 1
Luther exc l aimed ag ai n st them after h is way an d ,

c au sed them an d the wh ol e b o dy o f the decret al s to

be pub l ic l y burn t ; but he h ad n o t l e arn i n g e n o ugh
t o tra ce an d de s cry the fo rgery o f t h em But b i .

4 5 6 s h o p Jewe l bei n g t o an swer h is a dver sa ry H a rdi n g

1 .
, ,

wh o h ad pre ssed him with auth o ritie s o ut o f t hem ,

m ade us e o f h is ski l l in ecc l e si astic al h i s t o ry t o dis

cl o s e p l ai n pro o fs o f fo rgery in s everal o f th em .

An d the critic s si n ce b o th th o s e o f the R o mi sh an d

,

reformed church h a ve by a p articu l ar ex ami n ati on

, , ,

put it ou t o f d o ubt th at al l o f them bey on d the ,

time s I sp o ke o f are spuri o u s

, .

They are n ever me n ti o n ed by an y writer o f an y

an tiquity ; th ey ar e writte n n o t in the s ty l e th at
,

was in u se in the time o f the R o m an empire but in ,

th at o f th e b arb ar o u s age The d ate s o f al m o st al l

.

o f the m are i n c o n si s te n t with hi s t o ry The ign o .

ran t fo rger h as m ade m o st o f them spe ak o f m e n

an d thi n g s cu st o m s an d fo rm s th a t were n ot in
, ,

bei n g at th a t time Be side th a t e ach epi s tl e h as

.
,

in it s el f s o me p articu l ar pr o o f o f its bei n g fo rged .

II No w th at which the critic s an d l e arn ed

.

m e n are agreed o n is th at the epi st l e s o f p ope

,

Sirici us wh o was m ade bi sh o p an n o 3 8 4 are the

, ,

first o f al l the decret al epi st l e s th a t are gen ui n e ,

i e th at were real l y writte n by the m en wh o s e

. .

n ame s they be a r It is true th at there are epi st l e s

.
HAP .
S ir ion Ep iscopi D ecr etal is Epis tol a p r ima . Cu
X V II
i a l o s ec un d o
.
2
p t .

Sequitur de d ive rsis b aptiz an d o rum temp o ribu s ,

6
pr o ut u n ic u iq u e l ibitum fuerit im pr ob ab il is e t ,

NO e m e n d an d a c on fu si o ; qu se a n o stris c on sac e r d o ti
b u s ( qu o d c om m o ti d ic im u s) n on rati on e a u c t orita
N
O

NO tis al ic u u s s e d sol a t em e ritate pracsum itu r : u t

j
‘
,

p assim ac l ibere n atal itiis Chri sti s e u apparition is , ,

ON n e c n o n e t a o sto l oru m s e u m ar t r u m fe stivit a

p y
NO tib u s in n u m e rae ( u t asseri s p l ebe s b a tism i m ste
, ) p y
ON riu m c on se u an tu r Cu m h oc sibi privi l egium e t
q .

ON a pud n o s e t a pud o m n e s ecc l e si as d o min ic u m s e

p
NO c ial ite r cum Pen tec o ste s ua p as ch a defen d at : qui
b u s s o l i s per an n um d ie b u s ad fid e m c on fl ue n tib us
N
O
gen eral i a b aptismatis tradi c on ve n it sacrame n t a .

His d un taxat e l e c tis qui an te q u ad ragin ta ve l e o

,

NO ampl i a s die s n o me n d e d erin t e t e xo rc ism is qu o ti ,

d ian isq u e o ratio n ib u s atque j ej u n iis f u e rin t e xpiati

N
O

ON qu aten u s ap o s to l ic a i l l a im l e at ur raec e tio u t

p p p ,

ON er men to
ur a to
g f veter i n ova in cip iat ess e c on
'
ea
p
s er s io.
p
S ic u t erg o Pasch al e m reveren tiam in
sac ram
Os
n u l l o dic im us e ss e m in uen d am ita in fan tib u s qui ,

ON n e c d u m l o u i o te run t per aetate m ve l h is qui bu s

q p ,

ON in u al ib e t n ece s sit ate o pu s fuerit sacri u n d a b a

q p
t ism atis o m n i v ol um u s c e l e ritat e su c cu rri : n e a d
,

NO n o strar um e rn ic ie m t e n d at an im aru m si n egat o

p
NO d e sid e ran tibu s fo n te s al ut ari e xie n s u n u s u is u e
q q ,

ON d e secu l o e t regn um e rd at e t vit am

p .

Quicun q u e eti am disc rim e n n aufragn h o stilitatis ,

in c ursu m ob sid io n is ambiguum v e l c uj u sl ib e t c or

, ,

[Ap ud L abb ei C o n c i l i a, t o m . 11 . p . 10 1 7
.
— ed it Man si
.
, tom .

11 1 . p . 6 56 ]
 Sir ic i us .

p o ral is ae
g ritu din is d e spe rat ion e m in c id e rin t, et CHA P ,

X V ’I
s ibi u n ic o e r e d u l itatis uxi l i o popo sc e rin t sub ve
a
’

11 1 1 1, e o d e m t m me t m poris e xpe
x)
-
t
(A i
-
uo s un o n o e
q po e
84
’
titae re
g e n e ra t io n is
p r ae m ia c o n se q u an t u r .

There is al so a b l ameab l e
di sorder which o ught
t o be ame n ded in b aptizi n g at v a ri ou s time s
,

a s e very o n e fan cie s ; which ou r fe l l o w bi sh o p s

am o n g y o u d o ve n ture t o pr acti s e a s I am s o me ,

wh a t vexed to he ar n o t by the ru l e o f an y ,

a uth o rity but by mere rash n e ss S o t h at gre a t

,
.

n umbers o f pe o p l e d o as y ou say receive their , ,

b apti sm so me at Chri stm as s ome at the Epiph an y

, ,
.

a n d so me o n the h o l y d ay s o f th e a p o s t l e s an d

m artyr s Where as n o t o n l y in o u r church but in

.
,

al l churche s o u r L o rd s p asso ver [ viz Eas ter]

,
’

, .

t ogether with its Pe n tec o st d o e s pecu l i arl y ch al ,

l e n ge thi s pri v i l ege t o it s e l f O n which d ays o f .

the yea r al o n e it is fitti n g th at the c o mm o n sacra

,

me n t s o f b apti sm sh o u l d be give n to th os e th at
c o me t o the faith A n d th at th o s e o n l y sh ou l d be
.

a dmitted wh o h a d give n in their n ame s fo rty d ay s

o r m o re befo re an d h ave bee n c l e an s ed by ex o r

,

c ism s [o r re n u n ci ati o n s o f the devi l a n d wicked

,

n e s s] a n d d ai l y pr ayer s an d fa s ti n g s t o the e n d ,

th at th at precept o f th e ap o stl e m ay be fu l fi l l ed o f ,

‘
p ur in
g g out the old l eaven , tha t ther e may be a

n ew l u mp .

A s t herefo re I
rm th at the re spect due to the
affi

f e as t o f Easter o ugh t by n o m e an s t o be dimi n

ish e d ; s o my m e an i n g is th at as f or i n fa n t s wh o, ,

by re as o n o f their age are n o t yet ab l e t o speak

, ,

a n d o ther s th a t a re in an c a s e o f n ece ss ity they

y ,

o ught t o be re l ieved wi th al l speed p o ss ib l e ; l e s t

‘
it tur n to the perditi o n o f ou r own sou l s i f we ,
 S ir i cius .

C de n y the w ater o f sal v ati o n t o an y o n e th at st an d s

£ 457
‘
in n eed an d they dep art in g thi s l ife d o l o se their
,
-
,

(A
‘
ki n gd o m an d their l ife .

W h o ever al so sh al l be in d an ger o f shipwreck ,

o r o f th e a s sa u l t s o f e n emie s o r o f a s iege o r sh al l
, ,

be l ikel y to die o f an y b o di l y s ick n e ss an d sh al l ,

de sire t o be a ssi sted with th a t which is the o n l y

a rm o ur o f o u r faith [ or re l igi on ] th at they h ave
, ,

the gi f t o f rege n erati on which they de sire th e sam e ,

’
m o men t th at t hey de sire it .

I h av e se t d o w n thi s the m o re at l arge becau s e ,

we se e by it th at at the sam e time when they in

,
~

s i st up on th o s e prep a r a ti o n s an d per s on al q u al ifi ca
,

ti o n s o f the a dul t they d o except the c as e o f i n fan t s

, .

It is c o mm o n fo r s o me an tipae d o b aptist writers t o

qu o te s uch p assage s as th e fo rep a rt o f thi s t ake n by ,

it s el f w o u l d be as te stim o n ie s th at s uch auth o rs

, ,

al l o wed 11 0 b apti s m o f i n fan t s bec a u s e they require ,

th o s e prep ara t o ry exerci se s o f al l th at are t o be b ap

t iz e d
. Thi s I h ave s ee n d o n e a hu n dred time s ,

whe n the same auth o r th at is qu o ted d o e s so me

time s in the sam e tre ati se ( as here ) an d sometime s, ,

in o ther p ar ts o f h is w o rk s shew th at i n fan t s are ,

t o be b aptized as bei n
, g in a c as e th at is exempt
fro m the ge n eral ru l e t h at require s faith prayer , ,

repen t an ce an d o ther person al prep ara ti o n It is

, .

n o w o n der th a t they d o th u s with o ther b o ok s ,

when they c an h a rd l y fo rbe ar d o i n g it with the

C atechi sm o f t h e ch urch o f En g l an d which require s ,

repe n t an ce an d faith o f perso n s t o be b ap tized ; b u t

shew s by the n ext w o rd s t h at th e c as e o f i n fa n t s is
,

an exempt c as e . Thi s practice t h ough n o t al way

s o p al p ab l e yet is in e ffect al w ay s a s un fair as t h a t
, ,

with which Wi l l s ch a rge s D an vers viz fo r qu oti n g ,

.
 S ir icius .

d
C HA P .
c o u n ci l o f Tribur an n o 8 9 5 A n d I s upp o se o ther
, .
, ,

p art s o f it m ay h ave bee n qu o ted by e arl ier writers ,

which I h ave n o t h a d o cc asi on t o o b s erve The pre .

73 5 te n ded I sid o re o u t o f wh o s e sh o p the fo rged c o l l e c

.
,

ti on o f epi st l e s is supp o s ed first t o h ave c ome l ived ,

a b o ut the s e time s a n d s eem s t o h a ve bee n c o n tem

,

p o ra r
y wi t h H in c m ar u s but s o methi n g the e l der
,

but as all fo rged w o rk s d o require so me time after

their firs t h atchi n g t o be k n o w n o r a t l e ast t o ga i n
, ,

an y a uth o rity : there is n o l ike l ih o o d th a t s o l e ar n ed

m e n ( as H in c m a ru s e speci al l y w as ) s h ou l d qu o te
an y t hi n g up o n a depe n d a n ce o n s o f re sh an i m o s
p
ture Especi al l y when n either b e n o r th e c o u n ci l
.

d o qu o te it a s fr o m I s id o re but a s an epi st l e ge n e ,

r al l y k n o w n in the w o rl d A n d be side s t h e l ea r n ed .
,

critic s Qu e sn e l l u s Du Pin & c th at d o que sti o n

, , , .
,

o n e o f Siriciu s epi s t l e s a s bei n g t o be su s pected o f

’

fo rgery f or re aso n s they give d o m ake n o que sti o n ,

o f thi s .

79 5 . By the said qu o t ati o n s o f H in c m aru s an d C o n

ci l ium Tribu rie n se it al so appe ar s th at th e cu st o m
, ,

o f l imiti n g the b apti s m o f a du l t pers on s t o Eas ter ,

an d t h e ti m e s a fo re sa id c o n ti n u e d in the churc h ti l l
,

their time : an d it did c on ti n ue s o methi n g l o n ger .

B ut o f l ater time s we he ar n o m o re o f it I supp o s e .

bec au s e the b apti sm s o f adu l t perso n s gre w t o be

very fe w ; the he athe n n ati o n s bei n g n o w bec o me
C hri s ti an ; an d h ard l y an y but i n fan t s bei n g b a p
t iz e d which were n o t c on t a i n ed in t h at ru l e
,
Fo r .

it w as but ab o ut 3 00 years after thi s time 8 9 0 th at ,

Hin cm ari Rem e n sis Arc h i e pi s c o pi , L ute ti as , 1 6 1 5 r e p r i n te d

,

in th e Bibl i oth e c a Patrum 1 6 1 8 , . to m . ix . an d in th e Nov a Bib

l io th e c a s ive S uppl e m en tum f ol

, , . 1 6 3 9 t om . . ii )
.

4 C an . 1 2 .
 S ir ic ius .

Petru s C l un iac e n sis writi n g ag ai n s t s o me th at at

vihi
)
C ’

th a t time an n o D om 1 1 3 0 s e t up a d o ctri n e th at
, .
,

b apti sm give n t o an i n fan t is n o b apti sm o pp o sed ,

t o them thi s am o n g o ther t hi n g s ; th at if it were ‘

s o the n where as al l Eur o pe h as h ad n ever a per

, ,

s on n o w f or 3 0 0 or h ard l y an y f o r 5 0 0 ye a rs
, ,
10 30 .

b aptized o therwi se th an in i n fan cy it h as h ad ,

n ever a C hri sti an in it The p l ace I qu o te m o re

’
.

l argel y here aft er 8

.

V Thi s o rder o f the an cie n t church th at n o adu l t

.
,

per so n except in c as e o f n ece ssity sh o u l d be b ap

, ,

t iz e d but at the s e se t an d a p po i n ted time s was m a de ,

f o r a very g o o d an d weigh t y re aso n v iz bec au s e , .

there w as n ot so much c are l ike l y t o b e t ake n o f h is

i n structi on an d ex ami n ati o n if he were b aptized a t
s o me o ther time o f the ye a r al o n e by him s e l f a s ,

there w as if he were b aptized at Easter whe n th e ,

o ther c at e c h u m e n i were b aptized Bec au se fo r so me .

week s befo re Easter the mi n i sters o f the church

,

m ade it their bu si n e ss t o c atechi s e ex ami n e an d , ,

prep are the c an did ate s for b apti sm They were t o .

give in their n ame s fo rty d ay s befo re ; an d they

were t o be ab l e t o repe at the C reed & c an d to give , .
,

a cc o u n t o f their faith twen ty d ay s befo re ( so me ,

t h i n g m o re or l ess a cc o rdi n g t o the c an o n s o f the

,

s ever al c h urche s ) an d the pe o p l e c ame t o gether t o

,

he ar the se ex ami n ati on s an d pro fe ssi on s ; an d c are

w as t ake n th at they did spe n d the time in prayer s ,

fasti n g s an d suc h o ther h ol y exerci se s as w o u l d fit

,

th em f o r s o great a ch an ge o f their st ate An d .

,

bec au se there w ere at Easter a gre at n umb er o f

them an d the spiritu al g o o d o f the church did in
,

3 Part 11 . ch . vu .
5 .
 S ir iciu&

C HA P . great me asure depe n d up on their d o i n g wel l it was

c o u n ted an o cc asi on w eighty e n o ugh t o require th at
th e wh ol e church sh o u l d at th at time pray an d fas t
with them an d fo r them as I qu o ted o u t o f Ju s ti n
,

M artyr . They are directed t o pray an d ask o f G o d ,

w i t h fas ti n g the fo rgive n e ss o f their f o rmer si n s

, ,

f
a n d w e al s o pr ay an d fa s t t o gether with them
’
.

A n d thi s I bel ieve w as n on e o f the l e as t o cc asi on s

, ,

o f keepi n g the fast o f Le n t befo re Eas ter .

A n d we se e al so t o thi s d ay s o me rem ai n s o f the

c atechi si n g u s ed then ; fo r th o ugh the church o f
En gl an d d o n o w app o i n t c atechi si n g a l l the ye ar
l on g yet m o st o f the cur ate s therei n o mit it all th e
,

yea r excep t the time o f L e n t ; b u t at th at time

,

th at o ffice is by o l d cu st o m kept o n fo o t It was to .

prep are the c an did ate s for b apti sm at Easter th at ,

the Len t c atechi si n g w as u sed .

A l so in the L iturgy o f the sa me church an d in ,

th at o f the church o f R o me t h e c o l l ect f or the third

,

Sun d ay a fter Easter rem ai n s in th at fo rm which

s eem s t o h a ve bee n c o mp o s ed at fir s t with a p arti

on l ar re spect t o the n e w b aptized person s Al ‘

.

mighty G o d wh o sh ewe st t o them th at be in erro r

,

t h e l igh t o f thy tru t h t o the i n te n t t h a t they m ay

,

return i n t o the way o f righte o u sn e ss ; gran t u n t o

a l l the m th a t a re a dmitted in t o the fe l l o w s hip o f

C hri s t s re l igi on th a t they m ay e s chew th os e

’
,

thi n gs th at ar e c o n trary t o their pr o fe ssi on an d ,

fo l l o w al l such thi n g s as are agree ab l e t o the same ,

thr o ugh o u r L o rd Je s u s C hri st Thi s is a g o o d .

’

prayer at al l time s an d fo r al l per so n s ; but I b e

,

l ieve t h e firs t c o mp o si n g it for th at Su n d ay wa s in

f C h ap . 11 . 2 .
 In nocen tius tfie First .

i ti n g on the fo rehe ad which was

an o n ,
in th ose time s
give n after b apti sm : it is a s fol l o w s
Ep is tol w D ecr etah s In n ocen tii ad D ecen tium,
’

C an on 3 3
De ver o in fan tib u s m an ife stu m e st
c o n sign an d is ,

n on ab al i o qu am ab epi s c o p o fi e ri l icere Nam .

re sb te ri l icet s i n t sa cerd o te s po n tifi c a tu s t ame m

p y , ,

apic e m n o n h ab e n t H aec autem pon tifi c ib u s sol i s

.

deh eri u t v e l c on sig n e n t v e l Parac l e tu m S piritu m

, ,

t rad an t n o n s o l um c o n suet u d o ecc l e si astic a de

‘

m on strat verum e t i l l a l ecti o A c tu u m A po stol o ru m

,

qu ae asse rit Pe tru m e t J o an n e m e s se direct o s qui ,

j am b aptiz at is t ra d e r e n t S iritu m S an ctum

p N a m .

re sb t e ris extra e pisc o pu m seu praese n te

p y se u , ,

epi s c o p o c u m b apt iz an t c h rism ate b aptiz ato s u m ,

gere l icet s e d qu o d ab epi s c o p o fuerit c o n sec ra tu m ;

,

n o n tam e n fron te m ex e o d e m o l e o s i n a re qu od
g ,

s o l i s d e b e tu r e pis c o is & c
’

p , .

‘
A s fo r the an o i n ti n g o f i n fan t s on the fo rehe a d
with the chri sm it is p l ai n th at th at o ught t o be
,

d o n e by n o n e but the bi sh o p Fo r pre sby t ers .

,

th o ugh they be a s prie s t s yet they h a ve n o t the ,

preemi n e n ce o f the chief prie st s A n d th at i t is .

‘
l a w f u l fo r the chief prie st s o n l y either t o an o i n t ,

o n the fo rehe a d o r give th e H ol y Spirit a ppe ar s

, ,

n o t on l y b the cu s t o m o f the church but al so

y ,

by th at p l ace in the A ct s o f the A p o stl e s which ,

h
te l l s u s th at Peter an d J o h n were s en t t o give
,

th e H ol y Spirit t o s uch as were al re a dy b aptized .

Fo r whe n pre s byter s d o give b apti sm either in the ,

pre se n ce o f the bi sh o p or o u t o f h is pre se n ce they , ,

g [A p u d C o n c i l i a , ed i t L abh
. . to m . 11 . p . 1 24 6 .
—e d t i . M an s i ,

tom . iii p
. . 1 0 2
9 ]
h Ac t s v iii . x4 .
 In n ocen tius tiz e Fir st .

m ay i t the b aptized person with chri sm pro C P

viI
an o n ,
'

v id e d it be s uch as h a s bee n c o n s ecr ated by t h e

bi sh o p ; but th ey m u st n o t an o i n t the fo rehe a d ( Afi ZQ ) ’

with the same ; for th at is pecu l i ar t o the b i

sh o p s & c
’
.
,

Th o ugh thi s pl ace d o n o t men ti o n the b apti sm o f

the se i n fan t s yet it p l ai n l y supp o se s it The chri sm
, .

was n ever give n t o an y ti ll they were b ap tized .

The ru l e th at h e set s here th at n o n e but th e ,

bi sh o p mu s t give the chri sm on the fo rehe a d was ,

the o rdi n ary an d ge n eral ru l e o f th at church ; b u t

yet di spe n s ed with in the c as e o f w an t o f bi sh o p s ,

o r their defa u l t o f d o i n g their o ffice a s I s hew here ,

i
a ft e r .

V
III The o ther p a s sage o f I n n o cen tiu s which is
.
,

t o the same effect with th a t which I recited fr o m

Siriciu s is in h is t we n ty f o urth epi s tl e which w as

,
-
,

writte n to a sy n o d th e n m et at T o l ed o ; wh ere o f
the fift h ch apter is a ru l e give n fo r the q u al ific a
ti on s o f s uch as were t o be a dmitted t o the mi n i stry
He h ad determi n ed in the fo reg o i n g c an o n s th at n o ,

l awyer s o l dier o r o ffi cer o f th e temp o r al c o urt

, ,

s h o u l d be r e c e 1 v e d to h o l y o rder s ; an d the n gi v e s

th e qu al ific ati o n s fo l l o wi n g .

Ep is tol w In n ocem z z pr im i a d Sy n od u m Tol eta n a m

' '
'

k
C a n gu in tus . .

Qu al e s ver o el i
g e ndi su n t in o rdi n e c l e ric o ru m ,

e v id e n s fo rm a d e c l arat, i e qui ab i n eu n te ae tate

. .

b aptiz ati f u e r in t, et l e c t o ru m o ffic io s o c iat i, v e l si

m aj o re s s u n t cum f u e rin t Dei gra tiam c o n se c u ti

, ,

s t a t im s e e c c l e s ia st ic is o r d in ib u s m an c i av erin t ’
p
i Pa r t 11 . ch . ix . 8 .

k [Ap u d C o n c il i a , ed i t L ab h
. . to m . 11 . p . 1 2 78 . i
—e d t . M an si ,
iii .

p .
 In nocen tia s the Fir st .

An d the qu al ific ati o n s o f such as are to be

as to
ch o se n i n t o the mi n i stry th ere is a cert ai n ru l e , ,

viz th at they be s uch as h ave bee n b aptized fro m

.

their i n fan cy an d h ave bee n educ ated in the offi ce

,

o f re a ders : o r if they were o l der befo re they o h,

tain e d the gra ce o f G o d the n th at they be s uch a s ,

did pre s en t l y up o n it a ddict them sel ve s t o o ffice s

’
6
o f th e church .

It h as been o fte n e n o ug h sai d al re ady th at there ,

were in t h os e time s be side s th os e th at were b ap ,

t iz e d in i n fan cy s e v era l th at tur n ed fr o m h ea ,

th e n is m t o C hri s ti an ity at t h eir ripe ag e Such the .

c an o n w ou l d n o t h ave to be put i n t o h ol y o rders ;

but on l y such as were b aptized in i n fan cy : u n l e ss
th o s e s o c on verted h a ve fro m their first c o mi n g t o ,

the faith a ddicted them s el ve s t o the s ervice o f the

,

church in th e l o wer o ffice s : t o preven t the in c o n

,

v e n ie n c e m e n ti o n ed by St Pau l in preferri n g n o .
,

]
v ice s or n e o phyte s i e per s o n s but l a te l y b a ptized
, , . .

o r m a de C hri sti an s .

C H A P X V III . .

Out o
f Pa u l in us bisii op f Nol a
o ,
and a n otfier P a ulin us ,
d ea con f
o tiz e /
c z a r clz o
f Mi l a n .

I P A U LI NU S bi sh o p o f No l a h ad been a
.
, ,

he athen m an : duri n g which t ime he h a d a ddict

ed h is mi n d to p o etry an d o rat o ry A fter he h e .

c am e a C hri sti an he m ade u se o f t ho s e facu l tie s o n .

m An d S ul pitiu s Severu s wh o
rel igi o u s subj ect s ,

1 Tim . iii . 6 .

m Paul i n us w e r e p u bl i sh e d e p aratel y in
[Th e w o rk s of s , 1 62 2 ,

1 66 2 , an d 1 6 88 &c , . an d are r e p r i te d i
n t h e Bib l i o th e
n ca Pa
trum M a xi m a ,
’

ed it Lu gd u
. n. 1 6 77 t o m
. . vi .
]
 Pau l in us .

m age o r whether he me an t o n l y t o de s cribe th e

,

pro ce ss i o n o f the prie s t l ea di n g fro m the fon t a

n umber o f n e w b a ptized per s o n s in ge n er al in their ,

al be s .

Th at there w a s such a cu st o m o f c al l i n g n e w b ap
t iz e d per so n s by the n ame o f inf an ts a b o ut thi s ,

time appears by s everal i n st an ce s Gau d e n tius wh o

, .
,

w a s bi sh o p o f Bre s ci a a b o ut thi s time h as an o r at i o n , ,

o r s erm o n in which he t hu s be s pe ak s the n o vice s o r

, ,

n e w b a ptized per s o n s Y o u are put in mi n d by th e

n ame o f i n fan t s by w hich ou ar e c all ed th at ou
y y , ,

are b
y y o ur b a pti s m rege n er a ted an d b o rn an ew ;

an d therefo re if an o f y ou th at are m a rried

y
85 0 . A l so St A u s tin P h as a s erm o n o r di s c o ur s e
.

e n tit l ed A d inf an tes t o the i n fan t s i e t o a c o n

, , ,
’
. .

g gr e at io n o f per s o n s the n n ew l y b aptized An d I .

c o n fe ss it s eem s t o m e th at th at p assage o f St Am .

bro s e Q D o my s ter io Pas c/

, ia c 5 which Mr Bi n g ’
, . . .

h a m vol iv p 2 4
, t ake s t o be s p o ke n o f pr o pe r
. . . 1

i n fan t s is ra ther t o be referred hither He is there

, .

s pe aki n g o f the h o l y C hri sti an ri t e s u s ed a t th e

fe as t o f Easter p articu l arl y the b apti sm al s ol e m n i ,

O rat . 8 . ad Ne oph yt o s [d e , Le c tio n e Ev an g el n ; a p ud Bibl .

Patr t o m . . v. p .
9 54 . ed it . Lu g d .
]
P [No t on l
y on e , b ut fi ve s e rm o n s o f th i s fath e r pre ac h e d
, on

e i th e r a d i f a te s
’
E aster d ay o c c u r in his w o rk s ad d r e s s e d
-
, , n n , or

a d p o p ul um e t a d i n f an t e s s e u e o die b aptiz at o s ,
v z i . s er m o n s

1 24 to 1 2 8 v ol . v . p .
9 6 8, 81 0 . ed i t B en e d i c t }
.

‘
1
[T h i s t reat i s e un d e th e t i tl e o f S e rm o x xxv d e My s te io
, r . r

Pas c h ae II is pl ac e d m o g th e pi e c e s f al sel y at t ib ut e d t o S t
’
. a n r

Am b ro s e , in th e App e d i x t t h e B e e d i c ti e e d i ti o n o f h is
n o n n

w o rk s , p .

P
[Bi gh am O igi n e s Ec cl e s ias tic aa o r
n , r ,
An t iqui ti e s of th e

C h i s ti a C h u r c h
r 8v o 1 70 8 &c f l 1 72 6
n : . . . o . . 8v o . 1 82 1 -
7 . Th e
p as s g e efer d t o c c u in b o ok xi c h 4
a r re o rs . . . s ec t .
 Pa ul i n us .

ties ; an d say s Hin c vit al i s l av acri sac rae ecc l e si as C H A P

,
‘
.

K V IH
editi puerperi o i n fan te s parvu l orum sim pl ic itate
'
‘
,

‘
re n ati b al atu in n o c e n tis pe rstre pu n t c o n scie n ti ae
, .

Hin c c asti pa tre s pudi ese eti am m a tre s n o v e l l am

, ,

per fid e m stirpe m pro se q u u n tu r in n u m e ra m Here .

’

th e i n fan t s br o ugh t f o rth o f the w o mb o f the vit al

l aver o f the h ol y church bei n g rege n erated in th e ,

s imp l icity o f b a be s d o s i n g fr o m the b o tt o m o f a

,

s i n l e ss c o n s cie n ce Here ch aste fathers an d m o

.

th e rs d o fol l o w gre a t n umber s o f t heir chi l dre n

n e w b o rn by fa ith He me an s I thi n k th e g o d
’
.
, ,

fathers fol l o wi n g th e n e w b aptized person s wh o m ,

th ey h ad bro ught to b apti sm ; an d wh o w al ked

fro m th e f on t in pr o ce ssi on in their al be s .

Thi s d o e s n o t at all i n val id ate th e te stim o n ie s

which h ave bee n give n fo r i n fan t b a pti sm Fo r in -
.

al l t h a t I h a ve qu o ted except t hi s an d o n e o r t wo
,

m o re there is be side the w o rd inf an t s o me cir

, , ,

c u m s ta n c e th a t d o e s shew t h e s peech to be a b o ut

i n fan t s in age It rather c on firm s the thi n g an d

.
,

is it s e l f a te s tim o n y : fo r o n e re ason o f the n ame

w as th a t the n umber o f C hri sti an s bei n g n o w much
,

i n cre as ed an d the b apti sm o f C hri sti an i n fan t s bei n g

,

m o re frequen t th an o f el der perso n s n e w c o n verted ,

the s e l at t er h ad t h e n ame o f i n fan t s in al l u si o n t o

t h e fo rmer .

III Pa ul in us d o obita Cel s i p uer i

. O n the .

de a th o f C e l su s a chi l d .

Thi s C el su s w as a chi l d very de ar t o h is p aren ts ,

th at died at s eve n ye ar s o l d o r w he n he w as n e w l v ,

e n tered i n t o h is eighth as appe ar s by s o me p assage s

,

o f t h e di s c o ur s e .

H is p are n t s were so o vermuch c o n cern ed at h is

d e ath th a t P a u l i n u s fo u n d it n e ce ssary t o write t o
,

z 2
 Pa u lin us .

C H A P . them ac o n so l at o ry a dvice It is written . in verse ,

“ In
an d after th e fir s t di s tich fo l l o w the s e t w o :

29 3 0
2f

(A l -
Qu e m D o mi n u s t a n t o cu m u l av it m u n e re C h ri s t u s ,
Ut ru di s i l l e i
an n s, et n o v us i re t a
q u is

A tq u e b is in fan te m , p i m i e t f o n te l a v a c ri
s at o v , ,

C o ng e min at a D e o g ra ti a pe rv e he re t
’
S
.

i
S o g re a t a fa v o u r C h ri s t d id t o h im sh o w ,

T h a t h e e sc a pi n g al l t h e s n a r e s b e l o w ,

S h ul d h e n c e s o y o u n g an d f re h f ro m ba pti s m
o ,
s
g o

T w o g rac e s d o h is i n fa n t so u l c o mm e n d ,
S o l i t t l e s u l li e d , a n d so l a t e l y c l e a n d
’ ’
.

Thi s qu o t ati o n is n o t fu l l y t o the purp o s e either

o f the p aed o b ap ti st s o r an tipaed o b aptists : f or th e
o n e wi l l i n quire w h thi chi d b a pti s m w a s de
’

y s l s

l ayed so l o n g as ti l l he w as al m os t s eve n ye ars o l d ;

an d th e o ther w h y h e w as b aptized s o so o n
, An d .

there is n o t an y such a cc o u n t o f t h e c o n di t i o n o f h is
p are n t s as t o sati s fy ei ther o f them They might
, .

perh ap s be as P a u l i n u s him se l f w as l ate l y c o n vert

, ,

ed ; o r it migh t be deferred by n eg l ige n ce an d pro ~

c ras t in atio n St A u sti n so mewhere but I h av e fo r

. .
,

o t where s pe ak s o f fo ur t ee n ye a r s as th e soon e s t
g ,

th at pe o p l e were o rdi n ari l y b ap tized 0 11 their o w n

pr o f e ssi o n : yet at an o th er p l ace where h is a d ve r ,

sa ry w o u l d pro v e th at u n b ap tized chi l dre n might

o t o he a ve n by t h i t ce f D in o c ra t e s a b o
g e n s
, a n o y ,

b o rn o f he athen p a ren t s an d dyi n g at s eve n yea rs ,

o l d wh o s e s o u l w a s sa id in a cert ai n s t o ry b o o k t o
,
-
,

h ave bee n s ee n in hea ven in a vi si on by h is s i st er ,

in her pr a yer s ; he say s It is n o t imp o ssib l e b u t,

th at a t th at age he m ight h ave bee n b aptized at

h is o wn ch o ice which p l a ce I h a ve o cc as i o n t o
’

recite here af ter t .

S
[ Ap u d Bibl . Pat r . v i . p .
t Oh X X :
3 :
 P a u l in us an d S t H ierome
. .

The o ther w as c o n cern i n g th a t text , 1 C or . V 1] .

14 E l s e wer e y our chil dr en u n cl ean , bu t n ow ar e

.

they h oly O n which P au l i n u s ask s thi s que sti o n ,

.

Qu om o d o san cti si n t qui de fi d el ib u s , i d e st, de

b aptiz ; cum s i
atis n asc u n tu r n e d o n o gr ati ae p o s te a

a c c e pt ae e t c u s t o d it ae sal vi es s e n o n po s sin t
-

H o w th o se chi l dre n th at are b o r n o f fi d el th a t ,

is o f b aptized p a re n t s are h ol y ; wh e n e as with o ut

, , ,

the gift o f the grace [of b apti sm] aft erw ard [viz ,
.

a f ter t heir bir t h ] received an d pre s erved they can ,

n o t be s aved ?
’

He s eem s at thi s p l ace t o h ave t aken the o b v i o u s

s e n s e o f St P au l s w o rd s t o be th a t th e i n fan t s o f
’
.
,

C hri sti an p aren t s are h o l y fr o m their birth ; an d

de sire s t o k n o w wh at h ol i n e ss thi s is t h at St P au l .

as cribe s t o them fr o m th eir birth ; si n ce th o ugh the

p are n t s be b aptized C hri sti an s yet u n l e ss the chi l ,

dren al so be them sel ve s b aptized they c an n o t be ,

s a ved .

Thi s is th e m o st m ateri al o f th e eviden ce s w e

h ave f ro m him on thi s s ubj ect : fo r if it be c on
cl uded as he d o e s here c on c l u de th at i n fan t s c an
, ,

n o t be sa ved with o ut b apti sm ; it wi l l u n d o ubted l y

fo l l o w in an y o n e s s en s e th at they o u ght t o be b ap
’

t iz e d with o ut del ay .

V Thi s l etter o f P au l i n u s is n ot ext an t th at I

.
,

k n o w of an d perh ap s was n ever pub l i shed B u t

, .

S t Hie ro m e in h is an s w er to it which is h is E pi st
.
, , .

1 53 . a d Paa l in a m recite s ou t o f it wh at I
,

h a ve here s e t d o w n .

He m ake s h is an swer very sh o rt an d th at for t wo ,

reas o n s which he give s : O n e was th at by every ship ,

th at sai l ed fo r the we st he h a d so m an y l etters o f ,

thi s n a ture t o s e n d th a t he c o u l d n o t be st o w p ai n s
,
 Pa ul in us and S t H ier ome
. .

on an
y but w
on e ,a s fo rced t o write wh atever c ame C HAP .

X V I”
extemp o re i n t o h is m i n d The o ther was th at t o
'

.
,

s o gre at a critic as P a u l i n u s he did n o t d a re write,

a l on g l etter in which the m o re fau l t s w o u l d be

,

It shew s u s by the way h o w di l ige n t pe o p l e were

,

a t th a t t ime in s eeki n g t o h a ve the true s e n s e o f

s cripture ; an d o f h o w gre a t repute St H ie r o m e s

’
.

l e ar n i n g w as ; whe n P au l i n u s an d s o m an y o thers
, ,

s e n t l etter s a th o u s an d m i l e s t o him t o de s ire his

o pi n i o n .

St Hie ro m e refers him fo r an an s wer to h is firs t

.
,

que sti o n t o O rige n s b o ok 7 pi &c B which he h a d

,
’
re v,

then n ew l y tran sl ated i n t o L ati n an d where o f he ,

might h ave a c o py in Pamm ac h iu s h an d s to wh o m ’

he h ad dedic ated an d s en t it A n d for the s ec on d .

,

h is an s wer is thi s
O f y o ur s ec o n d que s t i on Tertu l l i an h as d is
c o ursed in h is b o ok s d e M on ogamia [l e g d e A n i , .

ma ] h ol di n g th at th e chi l dre n o f C hri sti an s are

,

s ty l ed h o l y a s bei n g c an did a t e s [o r expec ta n t s] o f

, ,

the fai th an d n ot p ol l uted with an y id o l atr o u s

,

fi l th o r trumpery .

A l so y ou m ay mi n d th at w e re a d o f the ve sse l s
o f the t aber n ac l e bei n g c al l ed h o l y an d m an y o ther ,

ute n s i l s o f the cerem o n ie s ; whereas n o thi n g c an

be pro perl y h ol y but w h at h a s s en se an d fears
, ,

Go d . It is therefo re a phrase o f scripture s ome

time s t o c al l th o s e h o l y th at are c l e an an d purified ,

o r expi ated f r o m u n c l e an n e ss a s B a th s heb a is s aid

,

t o be san ctified [or m a de h o l y ] fr o m her u n cl e an

,

n e ss .

I e n tre at y ou n o t to impute t o me either tri fl i n g ,

 Pa u l in us and S t H ier ome
. .

C H AP . or wro n g i n terpret ati on : for G o d is wit n e ss to m y

X V III
c on scie n ce th at the hurry I h ave men ti o n ed t o
'

u h as hi n dered me fr o m s o m uch as s etti n g

y o ,

o n o r a ttempti n g the i n terpret a ti on o f the p l a ce

,
.

A n d y o u k n o w n o thi n g is d on e t o an y purp o s e in
’
a hurry .

St Hie rom e h ad so m e rea son t o m ake an ap o l o gy

.

f o r so sl igh t an d perfu n ct o ry an exp l ic ati on Yet .

a s it is it shew s th a t he as we l l a s P au l i n u s th o ught
, , ,

th at such chi l dre n c o u l d n o t be c al l ed h ol y in an y

s uch s e n s e a s s h o u l d e n tit l e them t o s al v ati on u n l e s s ,

they were b aptized If he h ad th ought they c o u l d .

,

the re ady way t o t ake o ff P au l i n u s d oubt h ad been ’

t o an swer so : the d o ubt bei n g thi s ; h o w they are

h ol y fro m their birth s i n ce with o ut b apti sm they ,

c a o t be saved B u t he an s wer s
n n ?
,

1 By referri n g him t o Te rt u l l ian s acc o u n t o f

’
.

t hi s p l a ce in h is b o o k d e A n ima which I recited ,

b e f ore where he p ar aphras e s the t ext in thi s s e n s e

z
, ,

They are h o l y th a t is they are de sign ed f or h o l i

, ,

n e ss ; for a s f or an o ther me an i n g ou r L o rd h as
y ,

determi n ed th at wi t h o u t b apti sm n on e sh al l e n ter

,

i n t o the ki n gd o m o f G o d which is as m uch as to a

,

say n on e sh a ll be h o l y
’
, .

2 By givi n g so me i n st an ce s where the w o rd hol

.

y
is app l ied t o some thi n g s th a t are n o t c ap ab l e o f sal
v ati o n o r o f m o ral g o o d o r evi l
, .

Cal vi n an d m an y th a t h ave fo l l o wed him h a ve

, ,

b o l d l y ven tured on th at exp l ic ati on which Pau l i n u s

dur s t n o t em bra ce n or St Hie ro m e a d v i se an d , .
,

which Tertu l l i an di sappr o ve s They h ave deter .

mi n ed th a t a be l iever s chi l d is h o l y i e is b o rn t o
,
’

, .

2 Ch iv. . 6 .
a J oh n 11 1 .
5 .
 Pa u l in us .

th a t St Pau l sh o u l d me an n o m o re but th at th e
.

chi l dren o f bel ievers th ough o n e o f the p are n t s d o ,

c on ti n ue in u n bel ief are l egitim ate an d n o t h as , ,

tard s ; which l o o k s a s m a de mere l y to s erve a

turn .

O n the c o n trary the ge n er al v ei n o f an cien t ,

i n terpret ati on is t o u n derst an d by thi s h o l i n e ss , ,

b apti sm al h ol i n e ss either as gi v en o r de sig n ed t o , ,

be give n : as h as appeared p art l y by thi s qu o t ati o n ,

f
an d by s o m e o th er s give n befo re a n d wi l l m o re ,

fu l l y hereafter where I me an t o c o n fer t ogether al l

,

the an cie n t exp o siti on s o f thi s text th at I k n o w o f 8 .

Paul in us in vita A mhr os ii 4 8 edit Be n edict . . . .

A ppe n d t o m 1 1 p xiii ] . . . . .

297. V I The o ther P au l i n u s was a de ac o n o f the

.

(A ‘ D '

church o f Mi l an th at mi n i stered t o St A mbr o se in .

,

h
h is l ife t ime an d after h e was dead wro te the
, ,

hi st o ry o f h is l ife which is c o mm on l y pri n ted with ,

Er asmu s t ake s thi s piece fo r a fo rgery i

h is w o rk s .

o f l at er ye a r s bec au s e m an y o f th e p a ssage s he r e
,

l ate s l o o k s o l ike th e fabu l o u s s t o rie s o f the m o n k s

,

an d I a m al m o s t o f h is o pi n i on p art l y f o r h is r e a ,

s o n an d p art l y f o r an o t her which I me n ti o n here

,

“
a fter It mu s t ei t her be so o r el s e thi s Pa u l i n u s
.
,

mu s t h ave been a very v ai n an d credul o u s m an .

Neither w o ul d I se t d o w n the p assage here fo l l o w

in g which s eem s a s fabu l o u s an d id l e a s an y o f
,

them were it n o t th at m o st o f the critic s an d l ear n ed

,

f
Ch . iv . 1 2 . Ch . xi . 1 1 . Ch . xn . 2 .

g Ch . xix . 1
9 .

h
[Th e B en e d ic ti n e ed i to rs o b s e rv e , t h at in m an y m an us c r ip ts
h e is s t yl e d S ti Am b ro s ii
. n ota r ias .
]
C e n s u ra pe r ib u s Am b r o sn pr aefi xa
o .

k Par t ii c h 9 . . iii . .
 P a ul in us .

men h ave pi n i o n o f the authe n tic al n e ss o f the

an o C HAP .

xv 1 1 1
tract an d d o c o mm on l y qu o te it
, .
.

He re l ate s a great m an y di ff eren t o cc asi o n s o n ,

which St A mbro s e s gh o st o r sh ape appe ared t o

.
’

s e ver al per s o n s a f ter he w as de a d : an d a m on g the

, ,

re s t h o w he h a vi n g dep arted thi s l ife o n Eas ter

,

eve h is b o dy w as c arried an d l aid in the gre a t

, 297.

church .

Ibiq u e e a de m fuit n o cte q u a v igil a v im u s in pas

cha . Quem p l uri mi i n fan te s b aptiz ati q uu m a ,

fon te v e n ire n t v id e r un t it a u t al iq u i se d e n te m in
,

c at hedra tribu n al i d ic e re n t ; al ii ver o ambu l an tem

s ui s pa re n tib u s digit o o s t e n d e r en t Sed i l l i vi de n .

t e s v id e re n on po t e ran t qui a m u n d at o s o c u l o s n on
,

h ab e b an t
’
.

An d there it was th at n ight which we spe n d in

w atchi n g at Easter [ thi s was th e n ight befo re
Eas ter d ay o n which in the primiti ve tim e s th e
-
,

wh ol e b o dy o f the pe o p l e did al way s sit up al l

n ight in the church at their prayer s] An d a .

great m an y o f the i n fan t s th at were then b aptized

s a w him as they c am e b ack fr o m the fo n t : so me

o f them sayi n g there he s it s in the bi s h o ch ir ’

, p s a

o ther s o f them s hewed him t o their p a re n t s p o i n t ,

in g with their h an d s th at he w as g o i n g th ere up

,

the s tep s [w al ki n g] but the p are n t s l o oki n g c o u l d

n o t se e him bec au s e they h ad n o t their eye s
,

c l ean sed [ o r
There y ou h ave the s t o ry such as it is ; gr o u n ded,

pro b ab l y o n th e s upersti t i o u s c o n cei ts o f w ome n an d

b oy s : but yet it she w s th at there were chi l dre n
am o n g th o s e t h at were b aptized o n th a t d a He
y .

c al l s them i n fan t s but so me o f th em c o u l d n o t be

,

ab so l ute i n fa n t s fo r he me n ti o n s their spe aki n g

,
 Pel agia n Con tr over sy .

C they seem to h ave been l itt l e b o ys c arried in their

HA P ,

xv m
p are n t s arm s o r l e d in their h an d s
’
.

, .

Th e s e i n fan t s acc o rdi n g t o thi s s t o ry bei n g by , ,

their b apti sm ju s t then received c l e ar fro m al l sin , ,

h ad their eye s e n l ighte n ed t o se e thi s mirac l e : but

their p are n ts havi n g bee n si n ce their b apti sm st ai n ed
,

with m an y si n s were n o t c ap ab l e o f it They c al l ed , .

b apti sm b o th in the s cripture time s as appears fro m

,
-
,

Heb vi 4 an d al so in the s e time s (pm m ag the

. .
, ,
-
,

i l l umi n ati on o r e n l ighte n i n g o f a person , .

CHAP . X IX .

Out o f S t H ier ome

. an d S t Austin
.
, f ter the
a r is e o f the
P el agian Con tr oversy a s a l so ou t o f P el agius Cce les tius , ,

In nocen t the Firs t, Zosimus ,

J u l i a n us Theod or us
,
M op su
estens is,
&c An d the Counci l s Ca r thage D iosp ol is
. out o
f o f , ,

M il evis &c ,
.

3 10 . 1 . A NEW here sy h appen i n g

the church at , in
thi s time gave m o re o cc asi on to speak o f i n fan t
,

b apti sm th an ever h ad bee n befo re No t th at an y .

o f the p a rtie s di sappr o ved it ; but o n e o f them he l d

th a t there is n o o rigi n al sin in i n fan t s an d th at ,

bro ught in much di s c o urs e ab o ut their b apti sm .

Pel agiu s a m on k l ivi n g at R o me was the auth o r

, , ,

o f t hi s here sy ; a t l e as t the fir s t pr o m o ter o f it in ,

the we st A n d o n e C ael e s tiu s an o ther m o n k was

.
,

h is chief abetter ; an d a fterw ard Ju l i an u s a bi sh o p , ,

an d A n ian us a de a c o n It was n o t st arted ti l l th e .

year o f C hri s t 4 1 0 B u t m o s t o f the m an agers o n

.

e ach side were m e n o f n o te befo re th e ye ar 4 0 0 .

The m e n th at I n amed were the o n l y writers o f

 P elagia n Con troversy .

C HA P . by them se l ve s so un d m o st fav o urab l y fo r him ; an d

,
XIX
s uch o f St Au s ti n an d St H ie ro m e m o st
'

. a s a re .

l i ab l e t o excepti on .

It is great pity th at am o n g al l the l e arn ed an d

true hi st o rie s o f Pe l agi an i sm o n l y th a t sh o u l d h ave ,

the l uck t o be tran sl ated i n t o En gl i sh B u t the

‘ .

w o rl d k n o ws n o w by wh o s e me an s th a t an d the ,

Live s o f some Father s writte n by the sam e auth o r ,

a n d in the s ame vei n h a v e bee n t acked t ogether , ,

an d put i n t o th e h an d s o f o u r vu l ga r re a der s .

It s eem s th at th o ugh it be a gre at fau l t t o write ,

the l ive s o f th e c ath o l ic F ather s e n c o mi astic al l y yet ,

it is n o n e to write the l ive s o f th e o l d heretic s s o .

A n d o n e th at in re a di n g th e b o o k s o f th e an cie n t
C hri sti an s p asse s by the be st an d pick s ou t fo r a
, ,

s pecime n o f their w o rk s wh a t m ay be ce n s ured in ,

them is a go o d auth o r ; th o ugh h e th at p asse s by

,

[T h e w ork al l u d e d t o in th e t e xt is , Th e l i ves of Cl e m en s
Al exan d r ibi u s G re g ry Naz ianz en
n us , Eu s e d P u d e t i us ;
,
o , an r n

c on t ai i n n i m p ar ti al ac c o u t o f t h e i r l i e s a d w i ti g s t o n v n r n
g a n ,

g eth e w i th s eve al c u ri o u s o b se r ati o s up o b o th Al s o a s h o t

r r v n n .
, r

h i s to ry o f Pel agi a i s m W r i tte o igi n all y i F e c h b y M L e

n . n r n r n .

C l e rc an d o w tr sl at e d i t o En gl i h L o d o — I ’
16 6
, n an
9 n s . n n , . n

t h e ad v e r ti s e m e t th e t ran sl ato re p e at s L e C l e c s c o m p l ai t
’
n r r n ,

th at h i t h e t o p anegy r ics al o n e h a d b e e w it te o
r t h e F ath e s n r n n r ,

an d th a t i m a tia l ac c ou ts o f t h e m d th e i r d o c tri e w e e s till

'

r n an n s r
p
w a ti g a d e r y n e c e s s y h e a d d
n n n v it w s al s o th o u gh t fi t t o
ar s,
‘
a

p in t th e his t ry of P l ag ia is m th o u gh ry sh o t t o g e th er
r o e n , ve r ,

w i th t h e se l i e s b ec au e s eve r l g e tl e m e m ay b e d e si r u s
v : s a n n o

t o h ave in th e i r o w n t o g ue i m p r ti al ac c o u n t of th at c n ‘

n an a o

t o e s y w h i c h f orm erl y m ad e s o g e at
r v r n ois e i t h e C h ri s ti a r a n n

w o rl d
’
.

Th e igi n al s fr o m wh i c h t h i s e s i o is m ad e o c c ur i L e
or , v r n , n

Cl e c s Bib l i o th equ e U n i vers el l e h ap e o f

’ ’
t o m x &c i th e
‘
r . . . . n s

d i s e tati o n s an d
s r e iew of e d i ti o s of
r th e w o k s o f t h o s e
v s n r

F at h e r s ]
 P elagian Con tr oversy .

their n wvi an d t ake s m o st n o ti ce o f wh at is m o st

, C HAP .

XIX
m ateri al d o e s so gre at a m isc h ie f
, O r e l s e it is o
.
,

t h a t the b o o k s e l l er s o f A m s terd am wi l l give m o re

m o n ey fo r the c o py o f a b o o k o f the firs t th an o f the
l atter s o rt n o t reg ardi n g which d o e s m ost g o o d o r
,

hurt t o the c au s e o f C hri sti an ity ; but w hich m e n

wi ll h ave the m o st curi o si ty t o se e an d t o buy A s .

i t is said o f B l ea u th at b e pro cured a S o ci n i an b oo k

,

which he h ad pri n t ed t o be burn t by the h an gm an , ,

th at the editi on might s e ll the b e t te r P .

Thi s auth o r n o t e s 1 th at we h a ve n o acc o u n t o f ‘

,

C ael e stiu s d o ctri n e but fr o m h is a d v er sarie s : th o ugh

’

St A u sti n qu o te s l arge l y t h e a c ts o f th e c o u n ci l
.

where he sp o ke an d h is o wn b o ok s A n d th a t po s
, .
,

s ib l y th e s ayi n s o bj ected to him in the c o u n ci l were

g
but c on seque n ce s draw n fr o m wh at he h ad said
th ough h is b o o k an d the ch apter s o f it be qu o ted in
the c o u n ci l An d c o n c l ude s th at St Au sti n an d Pe
. .

l ag iu s di d n o t u n der s t an d o n e an o t her s term s an d

’

mean i n g : an d th at in m an y p art s o f thi s di spute ,

th ey were l ike two m e n o f di ffere n t l an gu age s th at ,

s h o ul d s c o l d as l o ud a s they c o u l d w ith o ut u n der ,

s t an di n g w h a t e ach o ther s aid : an d reciti n g the

e mper o r s edict ag a i n s t the Pe l agi an s say s

’
su spi , ,

ci on s pers on s wi l l thi n k thi s edi ct expre ssed in so ,

p atheti c term s c o me s fr om t h e pe n o f so me ecc l e

,

[T h e s e b se rvati o l e v e ll e d g i M L e C l e rc ’
0 o ns are a a n st . s as

s e r tio n s , i th e p e face
n r t o h is l i fe of C l em e n s Al e xan d ri n us ]
P See L R el igi
a on d e s H o l l an d o is , [r e p re s e n tee en pl u s i e u s r

l e ttre s é c ri t e s p r un O ffi c ie r d e l p a te ur
’
a arm é e d u Ro y a ‘

, un s

et p rofes s eu r d e th é o l o gi e de Be rn e .
’
1 60 . A C ol o g n e, 1673 ,

p . 83 .

W i ll i am B l e au w as a c el e b r at e d an d e xc e ll e n t p ri n t er , e s ta

bl ish e d at Am s te r d a m .
]
q P . 1 82 . ed . 1 6 88 .
 P ela oia n C on tr oversy .

C HA P sias tic al
zeal o t O n e m ay k n o w wh o m he me an s
’
. .

A n d e n de a v o uri n g t o shew th a t St A u sti n an d St . .

fl j y H i m th e chief pp er f the Pe l agi an d o c

‘

e r o e o o s s o
( A m ,

tri n e d o c on tra dict o n e an o ther a b o ut a m ai n p o i n t

,

o f it viz the p o ssibi l ity o f keepi n g th e c o mm an d

, .

me n t s ; he by a gro ss mi st ake qu o te s Pe l agiu s

, ,
r ’

w o rd s agai n st Hie ro m e a s if they were St A u sti n s , .

’

( as I sh al l by an d by shew h a vi n g o cc asi o n t o re ,

cite th os e w o rd s ) at which rate he m ay we l l pro ve

s
,

t h a t St A u s ti n c o n tra dict s S t Hie ro m e

. . .

I c all thi s mi st ake gr o s s bec au s e bi sh o p U ssher , ,

in the treati s e which the m an is here epit o mizi n g ,

s hew s th at the 1 9 1 s t Serm o n d e Tem or e am o n g

p ,

the w o rk s o f St A u stin ( fro m when ce the s e w o rd s

t
.
,

ar e t ake n ) is n o t his but is l o n g a o k n o wn t o be

, g ,

Pe l agiu s c on fe ssi o n o f faith t o p o p e I n n o ce n t A n d

’
.
,

which m ake s it the m o re u n p ard on ab l e he him se l f ,

h ad a l itt l e befo re fo l l o wed U ssher in o b s ervi n g 11

th at th at piece which am o n g the w o rk s o f St Hie , .

r o me is c al l ed Sy m bol i Ewp l an a tio ad D a mas u rn

x
, ,

is re al l y Pe l agiu s s a id c o n f e ss i on : an d if he h ad
’

l o o ked i n t o thi s 1 9 1 st Serm o n d e Temp or e which ,

he here qu o te s he w o u l d h a ve s ee n th at an d the ,

s aid S mbol i E xpl an a tio t o be b o th o n e A n d bi

y .

s h o p U ssher where he o b s er ve s t h e o n e ,
o b s erve s ,

the o ther T he m an th at is c ap ab l e o f s uch p al p ab l e

.

mi stake s in the m ai n m atters w hich he is a rgui n g ,

o ught fo r s h ame ,
gi ve o v er critici si n g with s o c e n,

r Pa g e 2 1
9 .
S 29 . No t e s on Pe l a gi u s C re e d
’

, n o te 0 .

t
[ In th e B en e d i c ti ne i ti on it
ed is t ran s fe r r e d , am o n g o th e r

s p u i o u s pi ec e t o th e
r s, App e d i x o f n to m . v . p .
3 8 8 S er m. .

Pa g e 1 8 0 .

[ It is p i t e d i t o m r n n . xi . p . 1 46 . of th e ed i ti o p u b l i s h e d
n by
V al l ars iu s .
]
 P el agian C on tr oversy .

C H pl ace in St Hie rom e which mi s t ake bi sh o p Ussher

A P .
2
,

h ad rectified l on g befo re A l l th at is in it is thi s a

. .

( A flj w )
C ael e stiu s w as a n Iri sh m an : an d they a t th at time
’

o O

were c al l ed S coti an d their c o u n try S cotia A n d , .

therefo re o f him i n deed S t Hie ro m e says b

he is by .
,

o rigi n o f t h e Sc o tch n ati on an d ag ai n S c o tor u m

\ ,

l h vi g be ll y fi ll ed ’

p u t ib u s rae ra vatus
p g a n his a nd , ,
’
h is he a d b e d u l l e d with Sc o tch p o rridge And , .

D emp ster the Sc o t t o o k on him to m ai n t ai n th at n ot

c
,

on l y he but a gre a t m an y o t h ers th a t in o l d writi n g s

,

are c al l ed S cott were o f th at Sc o t l an d which n o w ,

g o e s by th at n am e : wh o m bi sh o p U ssher d o e s
h an d somel y exp o s e f or th at mi st ake A n d yet it is .

fol l o wed by Mr Le C l erc as t o C ael e stiu s But if .

, .

th a t were true it w ou l d n o t c on cern Pe l agiu s wh o m , ,

St H ie ro m e d o e s at th at p l a ce di sti n gui sh fro m

.

C ael estiu s a s P l ut o fro m C erberu s , .

A l l an cie n t writer s s ty l e him a Brit o n : an d

Demp s ter him s el f ( u si n g the w ord impro perl y ) cal l s
him En gl i sh A n d we u n ders tan d by St A u s ti n . .

App e n d i x to th e B e n e d i c ti n e ed i t i on of S t Au s ti n D i s sert I
.
, . . c ap .

iv . p .

Z [Epi s t ad C te s ipho n te m 1 3 3 —
.
, . O p t om 1
. . . p .

a
B r i t E c cl e s An tiq c ap 8 p
. . . . . . 20
9 , ed . 1 63 9 .
[p . 1 1 3 , ed .

1 6 8 7]
b Pr o oem in lib . . i . et pr o oem in l ib . . iii . C o m m en t . in J ere
m i am .
[O p . tom . iv . p . 83 5 ,

[Th o mm D e m s te ri Hi i E c c l e s i as ti c a G en t i s S c o tor um
C
s to r a ,

B o n o n iae 1 627 . vi d . l ib . xv .
-
p
In th e f
r e ace t o th e bl e
v al ua

re pr i f t h i s w o r k b y t h e B an n
nt o ,
2 v o l s 4
0 at n e C l u b
y . . Ed i n b ur gh
1 82 9 D r Ir vi n g t h e e d i t o r p l e as an tl y b u t trul y r e m ark s ,
, . Sc o
t o r um c o m pl ur e s , s i fi d e s D em s te ro h ab e n d a, m ul ta l it e ris m an
’

d aru n t s exc e n t is fe rm e an n s i an t e li ter as in S c o tiam in v e c tas .

-
g ai
An d a n , Ta m port en t o s am s ibi b ibl io th e cam ad orn av e r at

Th om as il l e — p e d es s c ri i n ve n i t
n o s te r z
q u o c u n q u e fe run t , ptores
i ll e
 Pelagi us .

[ p
E 1 0 6
. a d Pa ul in um ] ,
th
. at he w a s c o mm on l y C H A P .

X IX
c al l ed Pel agiu s Brit o t o di sti n gui sh him fr om an
'

o ther Pe l agiu s o f Tare n tum A s f or the pre sen t .

Sc o t l an d G arn ier an d they th a t t ake thi s fro m him

, , ,

o ught if they c o mp are the time in which Pe l agiu s

,

l ived t o remember t h at at th at time th at c o u n try

,

was as fruitfu l o f a uth o rs as L ap l an d o r Gree n l an d ,

is n ow .

Pe l agiu s h a d writte n so m e l e arn ed w o rk s as

IV .
,

d
Three B o ok s o f the Tri n ity & c befo re he fe l l i n t o ,

t h os e n e w o pi n i on s ag ai n st o rig i n al s in an d ag ai n s t ,

the n eces sity o f G o d s gra ce fo r ou r d o i n g g o o d ’

w o rk s ; which were the t w o chief o f th e hete ro d o x

t e n et s he l d by him A n d whe n he h ad in h is o wn.

bre as t e n tert ai n ed th em he at first expre ssed them ,

sl i l y in di s c o ur s e am o n g the pe o p l e or wr o te them ,

a s the o bj ecti on s o f o ther m e n ( much after the rate 9

,

as bi sh o p T ay l o r o f l a te d ay s wr o te h is A rgume n t s

f or An tipae d o b aptism ) a s if it were o n l y fo r di sput a ,

ti o n sake The se h is di s c o urse s were remembered

.

an d m o re mi n ded a fterw ard s .

S o f or ex amp l e befo re he dec l ared him s e l f h e , ,

wr ote a sh o rt exp o siti o n on St P au l s Epi st l e s ; an d .

’

in th at t o the Ro m an s o n ch v 1 2 he wr o te thu s . . .
,

f
as St A u sti n qu o te s h is w o rd s
.

They th at are agai n st the deriv ati on o f sin [ or

o rigi n al sin
] e n de a v o ur t o di s pr o ve it thu s ;
, If
”
A d am s sin s ay t hey hurt s th o s e th at d o n o t
’ “
, ,

sin them sel ves then C hri s t s righte ou sn ess m ay

,
’

d G e n n adius d e S c r ipto rib u s , c ap .

42 .

3 Au g us t . de Pe c c at o or ig . c ap . 2 1 . 23 . O p tom
. . 11 .

p .

f D e Pe c c ator . Me ritis ,
lib . iii . ca
p . 2 , 3 .
[ O p.t om . x
. p .
71 ,

72 -1
A a 2
 Pel agius .

pro fit th o se th at d o n ot bel ieve f or he say s they

£13
C 1 1 3 .
.
, ,

a re as much n ay m o re , sa ved by on e th an they

, ,

were befo re de a d by on e .

A n d the n say they If b apti sm d o e s c l ean s e

,

c th at o l d off en ce [ or t ake away o rigi n al sin ] then

, , ,

they th at are born o f p aren t s b oth b aptized mu st ,

be with out thi s sin f or the p are n t s c o ul d n o t

,

”
tran smit th at which they h ad n o t .

”
Th i s al so say they
,
m ay be a dded ; if th e ,

so u l be n o t by pr o p ag ati on but the fl e sh o n l y , ,

the n th at o n l y h as o rigi n al sin an d th at on l y d e ,

”
s erve s pu n i shme n t Fo r it is u nju st
. sa
y t h ey , ,

th at a so u l cre ated but t o d ay an d th at n o t o ut -

,

o f the m ass o f A d am sh o u l d be a r the burde n o f,

”
an o ther per son s sin c o mmitted so l o n g a o
’

g .

They say al so Th at it o ught by n o me an s t o

,
“

be gran ted th at G o d wh o fo rgive s u s o u r o wn si n s

, , ,
”
s h o u l d impute t o u s o ther pe o p l e s
’
.

Then St A u sti n a dd s ; Y o u s e e Pe l agiu s put al l

.

thi s i n t o h is writi n g s n o t in h is o w n n am e but in

, ,

the n am e o f o ther s ; bei n g so sat i sfied th at thi s

was a n o ve l ty which but n o w began t o make a
,

n o i s e ag ai n s t th e o l d an d s ett l ed o pi n i on o f the

church t h at he was ash amed o r afraid t o o wn it

,

him s e l f A n d perh ap s he is n o t o f th at Opi n i on

.

him s el f th at a person is b o rn with o ut sin t o wh o m

, ,

he c on fe ss e s b apti sm ( in which remi ssi o n o f si n s is

gran ted ) to be n ece ssary An d a l itt l e after h av
’
.
,

in g shew n h o w c o n trary thi s o p in i o n is t o s crip

ture he say s I be l ieve a m an th at is so excel l en t
, , ,

a C hri s ti an d o e s n o t at al l h ol d the s e an d the

,

o ther ab surditie s th a t are so pervers e an d c o n trary

t o C hri s ti an truth
’
.

Thi s St A u sti n say s in a b o o k written an n o

.
C HA P .
them ab o ve in ch v
,
8 If the re ader turn b ack. . .

X IX .

thither he wi ll se e the s ub st an ce o f them t o be th at

, ,

he w o ul d n ot o wn o rigi n al sin th o ugh he did n o t ,

then ab sol ute l y den y it : but i n fan t b apti sm he c on -

fe ssed to be n ece ssary an d th at he h ad n ever hel d ,

o therwi s e .
1

He al so the n put in h is p l e a in writi n g ( a l ib e l l u s ,

St A u sti n c al l s it or c on fe ssi o n o f his be l ief ) in

.
, ,

which he c o n fe ssed Th at i n fan t s h ave redemp t i o n ,

by the b apti s m o f C hri st ( as the bi sh o p s in a ,

’

3
\
10 . c o u n ci l th a t was hel d there five ye ars after d o
, ,

i
me n ti on in their l etter to In n o cen t ) Fro m which .

c on ce s si on St A u sti n ( wh o w as n o t at th at c o u n ci l )
.

a fterw ard a rgued By th at w o rd r edemp tion he , ,

h as s t o pped up his w ay [fo r an y farther de n i al o f

o rigi n al s in ] ; f o r fr o m wh at are they redeemed but , ,

fro m the p o wer o f Sa t an k &c .

The i ss ue o f th e c o u n ci l was C ael e stius was re ,

fu sed an d al l th a t hel d s uch o pi n i on s c on dem n ed

, .

A n d h e we n t fr o m C a rth age sayi n g th at he w o u l d , ,

refer him se l f to I n n o cen t bi sh op o f R o me ; which ,

he n ever fo u n d it f or h is purp o s e to d o .

V I A b o ut thi s time an n o 4 1 2 St A u sti n wr o te

.
, , .

h is firs t tre a ti s e ag ai n s t th o s e th a t he l d the s e o pi n

i o n s ( wh o were a fterward c al l ed Pel agi an s ; a s yet
,

Pel agiu s him s el f th o ugh he h a d se t them o n fo o t

,
:

did n o t decl are him s el f : an d whe n St A u sti n m e n .

ti o n s him in thi s b o ok it is with re spect an d h opi n g , ,

he w o u l d n o t m ai n t ai n them ) They were m u ch .

i E pi st . S y n od i c . C on c il ii C ar th ag . ad In n o c e n t . a pud Au
g u s ti n . Ep 9 0 . .
[e pi s t . 1
75 . O p to m . . ii p
. . 617 in th e Ap
. an d

pen dix t o to m . x . p .
9 1 , am o n g i
v ar o u s d o c um en ts r el at n to i g
th e Pe l a gi an h i s t or
y .
]
k E Hil arium [e p p
p 89 . . ad . . 1
57 . tom . 11 . .
54 2
 Pelagius .

t al ked o f a t C arth age where Pe l agiu s an d C ael e stiu s , C H A P .

X IX
h a d bee n : an d M arce l l i n u s a n o b l em an l ivi n g at
.

th at city se n t to St A u sti n t o de sire h is re sol uti on

, .
3 10 .

o f the di fficu l tie s rai sed ab o ut them It was in .

an s wer t o th at de sire th a t he wr o te t w o b o o k s an d ,

a l itt l e a ft er a third b o o k ( o r epi s t l e ) e n tit l ed Of , , ,

the gui l t an d fo rgive n e ss o f si n s an d o f the b ap ,

t sm o f in fan ts
i l
The sc o pe o f them is to pr o ve
.
’

the d o ctri n e o f o rigi n al sin to be true an d th at ,

chiefly fr o m the b apti sm o f i n fan t s ; an d t o assert

the n ece ssity o f G o d s grace an d t o an swer the o b ’
,

j e c t io ns.

In the firs t he di s c o ur se s o f the s t ate o f A d a m

,

befo re an d after h is fal l s hew s th at h is s eed d o ,

deri v e sin fro m him n o t by imit ati o n on l y ( as the s e

, ,

m e n exp l ai n ed the Scripture sayi n g s ) but by pro pa ,

a tion : th at thi s pr o p ag at ed c o rrupti o n is in al l per

g
s o n s eve n in i n fa n t s th at h ave n o a ctu al sin
,
.

He pr o ve s thi s firs t by text s o f Scripture then

, ,

by o ther argumen t s ; an d am o n g th e re st by thi s , , ,

th at i n fan t s are by al l C hri sti an s a ck n o w l edged t o

s t an d in n eed o f b apti sm which mu s t be in them ,

fo r o rigi n al sin si n ce they h ave n o o ther

,
He .

me n ti on s an d rep l ie s t o s om e an swers w hich the

de n iers o f o rigi n al sin g ave t o thi s l ast argumen t ,

which pre ssed them v ery h ard .

1 S o me said th at i n fan t s h ave actu al s in : me an

.
,

in g their pee v i sh n e s s & c an d th a t they m ay h a ve , .

,

n eed t o be b aptized f or th at
m The s e m e n he j udge s .

u n w o rthy o f an y an swer here as argui n g agai n s t ,

p l ai n s e n s e : yet at the e n d o f the b o o k he spen d s

s o me time in an s weri n g them .

V II 2 S o me said they are b aptized n ot fo r

. .
, ,

[ O p t om . . x . p . 1 , &c .
] “1
C ap . 1 7
.
 fo rgiven e ss o f sin but th at they m ay be m ade ,
’

heir s o f the ki n gd o m o f he ave n It is to be n o ted n ’

.
,

the Pel agi an s hel d a midd l e st ate between he aven

a n d he l l The s e m e n say s St A u sti n if they be
.
,
’
.
,

asked w hether i n fan t s n o t b aptized an d n o t m a de ,

heirs o f th e ki n gd o m h ave yet the be n efit o f ,

eter n al sal v a ti o n at the re surrecti o n o f the de a d ,

‘
1
l abor an t vehemen ter , n ec ewitu m in ven iun t, ar e at

‘
a gre a t pl u n ge an d c an fin d n o way o u t o f it
, .

Qui s e n im Ch ristian orum fe rat cum d ic itur ad ,

ae t er n am sal u t e m p o ss e q ue n q u am perven ire si ,

n on re n a sc atu r in C h ri st o qu o d per b aptism u m ,

f fi e ri vol u it ? & c For wh at C hri sti an m an c an

’
.

en dure t o h e ar it sai d th at an y person m ay c o me ,

to eter n al sal v ati o n t h at is n o t rege n er ated in ,

C hri st which h e h as o rdered t o be d on e by b ap

,
.

t ism &c .

An d where as the s e m e n di sti n gui sh bet ween

sal v ati on an d the ki n gd o m o f hea ven an d said , ,

chi l dre n might be sa ved with o ut b apti sm th o ugh ,

n o t c o me t o the ki n gd o m o f he a ve n ; he bri n g s in

th at text Tit iii 5 H e s aved us hy the washing

, . .
,

o
f r e en er a tion
g 850 A s he d o e s in a fo l l o wi n g
, .

ch apter th at o f St Peter 1 Epi st iii 2 1 B ap tis m .

, . .
,

d oth s a ve us He pr o ceed s W h o d are s to aflirm

.
,

th at i n fan t s m ay be saved with o ut th at regen era~

ti o n as if C hri s t h ad n o t died fo r them ? Fo r
,

f
Ch rist died f o r s i n n er s ; an d if the s e w h o it is , ,

pl ai n h a ve c o mmitted n o sin in their o wn l ife

, ,

ar e n o t he l d c aptive u n der the o rigi n al b o n d o f sin

n either ; h o w did C hri s t wh o died fo r s i n n ers die , ,

fo r them ? If they are n ot di s e ased with an y s ick

n e ss o f o rigi n al sin why ar e they c arried to Chri s t ,

ll C ap . 1 8 .
 3 62 S t Aus tin
. a nd the Pelagians .

CHAP . they sh o u l d mi ss it a n d so be exc l uded ? he te ache s

,
X IX
th at al l s uch thi n g s are to be referred t o the n u
.

s e arch a bl e wi s d o m o f G o d .

V III He refute s 1 th o se th a t k n o wi n g n o t wh a t
.
‘
,

e l s e to say ve n tured up o n the exp l o ded o pi n i o n o f

,

P l at o an d O rige n ; th at the so u l s o f i n fan t s h a ve

l i v ed befo re in an o ther st ate o r w o rl d a n d h av e ,

si n n ed there : a n d s o p l e a ded th a t p o ss ib l y it is f o r

th o se si n s th at they are h ere b aptized He st o p s .

their m o n th s w ith th at s cripture Rom ix The , . .

ch ild r en being n ot
y et bor n , ha ving d on e n eith er

ood n or e vil ,
with &c
s ever al o ther argu an d
g .
,

me n t s : but th at o n e is e n o ugh .

H avi n g o cc asi on al l y said th at i n fan t s ti l l they r

,

e b a ptized d o a bid e in d ar k n ess ; he reci t e s an

,

o bjec t i o n o f so me th at a l l th a t a re b o r n a re e n l ight
.

c n c d fro m th at text
, Tha t was the tr ue l igh t that s
,

l ighteth e ve ry ma n [o r pers on ] tha t c ometh in to the

wo rl d . \ V h e re u pon he say s if th a t be so : it is a ,
‘

s tra n ge thi n g th a t t hey bei n g e n l ighte n ed by the

o nly S 0 11 w h o was in the begi n n i n g with G o d

, ,

G o d t h e w o rd sh o u l d n o t be a dmi tted i n t o the

,

ki n gd o m o f G o d n o r be heirs o f G o d n or j o i n t
, ,

heirs w i th Chri s t Fo r th at thi s is n ot gran te d .

them b u t by b apti sm eve n they th a t are o f thi s ,

’
o pi n i o n d o c o n f e ss .

IX He ci t e s abu n d an ce o f p l ace s o f s cripture to

.
t

sh o w th a t a l l th a t C hri s t c a me t o s ave as Medi at o r , ,

a re by the s cripture s upp o s ed t o h a ve bee n in a l o s t

c o n diti o n : he c ame he t o o k fle sh he s ubmi tted him , ,

s e l f t o the fo r m o f a s erv a n t died & c th at he might , , .

,

quicke n th o se th at w ere dea d sa ve th os e t h at were ,

ll
C ap . 2 2 . C ap . 25 .
S J oh n i .
9 . C ap . 2 6, 2 7
.
 S t Aus tin
. an d the Pel agia ns .

l o st free th o s e th a t were in sl avery redeem th os e C H A P

, ,
1x
th at were in c aptivity e n l ighte n th o se th at w e 1 e in
,

d ark n e ss re s cue th o s e th a t were u n der the p ower o f

,

S at an & c Fro m whe n ce h e say s it foll o w s th a t

, .
,

they d o n o t bel on g t o thi s di spe n sati o n o f C hri s t ,

fu l fi l l ed by h is humi l i ati o n w h o h ave n o n eed o f ,

‘
l ife sa l v ati o n de l iveran ce redempti o n & c
, , An d , , .

c o n seque n t l y b apti sm is n o t n ece ssary for th o s e

wh o h ave n o n eed o f the be n efit o f fo rgive n e ss an d
rec o n ci l i ati on by the Medi at o r P o rro qui a par .

vu l o s b a tiz an d o s e ss e c o n c e d u n t qui c o n tra a u c

p ,

t o rita te m u n iv e rsae ecc l e si ae pr o c u l d u b io per d o ,

”
mi n um e t ap o st o l o s traditam ve n ire n on po ssun t , ,

&c .No w the n si n ce they gran t th at i n fan t s mu s t

,

be b aptized as n o t bei n g ab l e t o o pp o s e the auth o r

,

ity o f the wh ol e church which was d o ubt l e ss de ,

l ivered by o u r L o rd an d h is ap o st l e s ; they mu s t
c on sequen t l y gran t th at they st an d in n eed o f the
,

be n efit s o f th e Medi ato r th at bei n g o ffered by the

sa cr ame n t a n d by the ch arity o f the faithfu l an d ,

s o bei n g i n c o rp o r ated i n t o C hri st s b o dy they m a

’

y ,

be rec o n ci l ed t o G o d : th at in him they m ay be

quicke n ed saved de l i vered redeemed e n l ighte n ed
, , , , .

Fr om wh at but fr o m de ath wicked n e ss gui l t

, , , ,

sl avery an d d ark n e s s o f si n s ? Which s i n ce they

,

h ave c o mmit t ed n on e in their o w n l ife at th at age ,

there rem ai n s [n o thi n g th at they c an be gui l ty o f

but ] o rigi n al sin .

’

X He di spute s l arge l y agai n s t their Opi n i on o f a

.
UI

midd l e s t ate pro vi n g Th a t there is n o sal vati o n

, ,

but in the ki n gd o m o f G o d ; n o r an
y midd l e
pl ace where an y o n e c an be except wi th the Devi l , ,

wh o is n o t with C hri s t He n ce ou r l o rd him se l f

.
,

C ap . 28 .
 S t Austin
. a nd the P elagia ns .

C HA P th at he might ras e ou t o f the mi n d s o f mi st aken

X IX
.

‘
m e n an y o pi n i o n o f I k n o w n o t wh at midd l e sta te ,

which so me m en go ab o ut t o attribute t o u n b ap
tiz e d i n fan t s ; a s th a t th ey sh al l bei n g s i n l e ss be , ,

in etern al l ife but n o t bei n g b aptized sh al l n o t be

, ,

with C hri st in h is ki n gd o m ; gave thi s defi n itive

s e n te n ce t o s t o p t heir m o n th s H e th a t is n ot w ith ,

me is ag ain s t me Give u s therefo re an i n fan t

.

‘
if he be with C hri s t al rea dy wh at is he b aptized ,

f o r ? But if as the t ruth is he be therefo re b a p

, ,

t iz e d th a t he m ay be with C hri s t the n it is s ure

, ,

th at befo re he is b aptized he is n o t with C hri st .

’

Th o ugh St A u s ti n here in the hea t o f thi s dis

.

pute d o o n ce u se thi s expre ss i o n o f u n b aptized ,

i n fan t s bei n g with the Devi l si n ce by the Pe l agi an s ,

’

c o n fe ss i o n they ar e n o t with C hri s t ; yet he mean s

but a very m o derate degree o f c o n dem n ati on o r
mi s ery : n o t l ike th at o f wicked m e n ; but s uch as
m ay be prefera b l e t o n o bei n g at al l A s I s h al l .

shew h ere a fter

x

He g o e s o n y t o pr o ve h is p o i n t fr o m the n ame or
titl e given by o u r S avi o ur t o b apti sm J o h n iii 5 ,
.
,

E x cep t on e be bor n again [o r rege n erated ] & c , .

,

he say s ; the s e m e n if they were n o t m o ved [or

‘
,

c on vi n ced ] by thi s s e n te n ce w o u l d determi n e th at ,

i n fan t s are n o t to b e b aptized at a l l A n d he argue s .

’
,

why b o rn agai n but t o be re n ewed ? Re n ewed

,

fro m wh at bu t fro m the o l d n ature a vetus tate 3

, ,

Fro m wh at o l d n ature but th a t wherei n o u r o l d ,

n a ture is cr u cified wi t h him th a t the b o dy o f s in ,

might be d e st ro y e d Z

He c on firm s the same s en se by the fo ll o wi n g p art s

x
Part 11 . ch . 6 .

5 . Y C ap 3. 0 , 3 1 , 810 .
Z Ro m . vi . 6 .
 S t Austin
. a a in st
g the Pel agians .

CHA P . to sa
y th an whe n the thi n g h e w o u l d pr o ve is o f
,
XIX
it s el f p l ai n er th an an y thi n g he c an say ’
.

Wh at we c an o b s erve ou t o f the s e p assage s o f the

first b o ok ( be side s wh at h as bee n o b s erved befo re ) is
the ten et o f Pel agiu s an d his fo l l o wers They den ied .

o rigi n al s in The c a th o l ic s am on g o ther a rgume n t s

.
,

ag a i ns t them urged thi s ; th at i n fan t s h a ve sin

, is ,

pr o ved fr o m the n eed they h a ve o f b apti sm : an d

o ther th an o rigin al sin they c an n o t h ave The .

Pe l agi an s di d n ot prete n d t o de n y the n ece s sity o f

i n fan t b apti sm : which h ad been high l y f or their
-

p urp o s e t o d o if they h a d th o ught they c o u l d h ave

,

j u stified s uch a den i al A n d when St A u sti n m e n . .

ti on s it as a practice o f the wh ol e church fro m the

a p o st l e s time ; they d o n o t de n y it b ut o wn it as
’

w e sh al l s e e here after : o n l y they said b apti s m in , ,

the c ase o f an i n fan t is n o t f o r fo rgive n e ss of sin

, ,
’

( th o ugh they were drive n fr o m thi s h o l d to o after

w ard as we sh al l s e e ) but to pro cure the chi l d an
, ,

en tran ce i n t o the ki n gd o m o f he aven For they hel d .

’

th at an i n fan t dyi n g u n b aptized sh al l be rai sed

, ,

ag ai n an d l ive eter n al l y in a cert ai n midd l e s t ate

, ,

with o ut p un i shmen t a s h av i n g n o sin ; but n o t e n

,

j oyin g the ki n gd o m o f he aven as bei n g n o t b aptize d ,

i n t o C hri st But th at a b aptized i n fan t sh al l go i n t o

.

the ki n gd o m o f heaven .

XII A s f or th at p l e a th a t i n fan t s h ave a ctu al

.
,

sin an d are b aptized f o r th a t

,
it was the ten et o n l y
o f s o me ig n o r an t per s on s a m o n g them wh o m M ar ,

c e l l in u s h ad me n ti on ed Pe l agiu s an d C ael e stius di d

.

n o t s t an d t o th at ; but they he l d f o r a whi l e sti ff in

their refu sal t o o wn b apti sm of i n fan t s t o be for

f o rgive n e ss .
 S t Aus tin
. a a in st
g th e Pelagians . 3 67

C ae l e stiu s h ad I said befo re u s ed th e w ord O

XX
as I T’

, ,
I
r ed em tion as app l ied t o i n fan t s by their b apti sm
p .

A n d the same thi n g St A u sti n o b s erve s here they

.

gran t redempti o n to be n ece ssary for them as is ,

c on t ai n ed in a very sh o rt b o o k o f o n e o f them ,

wh o yet w o u l d n o t p l ai n l y expre ss there the f or

A n d ag a i n th o ugh they
’
iv e n e s s o f an sin
"
g y .
,

h ave n o t bee n wi ll i n g in their writi n g s p l ai n l y t o

o w n fo rgive n e s s o f si n s t o be n ece s sary f or i n fan t s ,

yet they h ave o w n ed redempti on to be n eedful fo r

them .
’

XIII The sec on d b o o k o f thi s w o rk is on an o ther

.

s ubj ect v iz ,
St A u sti n s re s ol uti o n o f thi s que sti o n
. .
’
,

put t o him by Marcel l i n u s whether there is o r ,

‘
,

ever was o r ever wi l l be an y m an wi th o ut sin

, , ,

be side ou r S av i o ur C hri st .
’

A s the Pel agi an s de n ied the o rigi n al c o rrupti o n

of ou r n ature so a cc o rdi n g l y they m ag n ified the
,

pre se n t freed o m an d g o o d n e ss o f it : an d s o me at
thi s time we n t s o far o r as St A u sti n here expre sse s, .

f ’
it ,
‘
pre s umed s o much o n the freed o m o f m an s
wi l l as to be o f o pi n i on th at w e h a ve n o n eed t o
, ,

be assi sted by G o d to a v o id sin after he h as on ce ,

gran ted to o u r n ature the p o wer o f freewi l l In .

’

c on futi n g thi s o pi n i on o f theirs he h as n o t much o c

c as i o n t o s pe ak o f i n fan t b apti sm S o I sh ou l d p ass -
.

it by ; but the i n dig n ati o n t o se e the an cien t fa thers

so mi srepre se n ted a s they are by so me m o dern
writers g ( with wh at i n ten t they d o thi s Go d k n o ws )
, ,

fo rce s me t o give in sh o rt th e sub st an ce o f h is an

s wer t o thi s que sti on ; th at it m ay appear h o w
fal se l y he an d St Hie rom e are ch arged t o c on .

6 C ap 3 4. .
e Lib . 11 . c ap. 36 .
f L ib . 11 . c ap . 2 .

g [S e e ab ov e , p .
3
 S t Austin
. a a in st
g the Pel agians .

’
tra dic t ther the s ub st an ti al p art t h eir
iifici
C )
’
ori e an o in of

an s wer ,

St A u sti n divide s thi s que sti on i n t o fo ur b

.

1 Whether the thi n g be p o ssib l e viz fo r a m an

.
, .

t o l ive with o ut sin ?

To thi s he an s wers I s h al l c o n fe ss it t o be po s
,

s ib l e by t h e gr a ce o f G o d an d the freewi l l o f m an ,

exp l ai ni n g him sel f s o as th at G o d c an if he p l e ase

, , ,

give such a me asure o f gra ce a s th at a m an sh o u l d ,

ever ch o o se an d d o wh at is bes t .

2 Whether thi s d o ever c ome to p as s ?

.

A n sw I d o n o t bel ieve there is an y s uch thi ng ;

.

I rather bel ieve th e s cripture which say s E n ter n ot , ,

in to j u dg men t with thy s er van t ; f or in thy s ight

s hal l n o m a n l ivin i
b fi
e j us ti ed
’

g Here he pr o duce s .

m an y text s pr o vi n g al l m e n t o be s i n n er s .

3 If it be p o ss ibl e so t o be an d yet n ever be so ;

.
,

wh at is the re ason ?
A n sw I might an s wer easi l y an d tru l y thu s ;
.

bec au se m en wi ll n ot But if I am asked why .

they wil l n o t ? t here is a gre at de al t o be said .

Yet l eavin g r oo m f o r a m o re dil ige n t i n quiry I ,

sh al l an s wer t o thi s al so in s h o rt M e n wi ll n o t .

d o wh a t is g o o d either bec a u s e they are n o t c o n

,

vin c e d th at it is g oo d or bec a u s e it d o e s n o t p l e a s e
,

k
th e m
’
.

4 Whether there be o r ever c an be a m an th a t

.
, ,

h as n ever h ad an y sin ?
He an swers n o ; bec au s e supp os e an y m an sh o u l d
, ,

by G o d s gra ce arrive to th at perfecti o n as n o t t o

’

sin an y m o re ; yet h a vi n g bee n c o n ceived in sin ,

it wil l be true o f him th at he h ad si n s befo re he

was c o n verted t o th at n ew n e ss o f l ife ‘ .

11 C ap 6 . .
i C ap 7
. .
k C ap . 1
7 .
1 C ap
. 20 .
 3 70 S t Austin
. an d S t Hierome . .

C HA P . which St . Au stin
pp o sed thi s pre sumptu o u s d o c
o
XIX
tri n e a re n o t di ffere n t fr o m th o s e o n which St
.

, .

3 10 .

Hie ro m e did ; a s the auth o r I sp ake o f befo re

w o u l d m ake u s bel ieve Fo r the an swer give n by
S t Hie r o m e t o the sam e c a vi l s is thi s ; he h ad recited
.
,

the o bj ecti on ab o u t p ossibl e an d imp o s sib l e : he h ad

s hewed th at s o m e m e n th a t are c o mme n d ab l e f or

on e qu al ity a re fa u l ty f o r a n o ther ; a n d th a t n on e
,

is perfect in al l The n t o the di l emm a he an swer s

.
,

‘
They are p o ssib l e thi n g s which G o d h as c o m
m an d e d I o wn it ; but eve n fo r the s e p os sib l e
,

thi n g s we c an n o t every o n e o f u s h av e al l o f
them ; an d thi s n o t by re as o n o f the we ak n e ss
,

[o r i n abi l ity] o f n ature th at y o u m ay n o t r ai l

:

but bec au s e o f the we ari n e ss o f the mi n d which ,

c an n o t h ave al l virtue s t ogether an d keep them

al wa y s A n d if y o u wi l l repr o a ch the C re at o r f or
.

th at bec au s e h e h as m ade y o u such a cre a ture as

,

d o e s fl ag o r gro w we ary I wi l l tel l yo u agai n it wi l l , ,

be a s m arter reprehe n si o n o f him if y o u fi n d fa u l t

with h im th at he h as n o t m a de y ou a g o d B ut .

”
y ou wi l l s ay If I c an n o t d o it I am in n o sin
, , .

Y ou are in a sin Why c o ul d n o t y o u d o t h at

.

which an o ther c o u l d d o ? A n d agai n he in c om , ,

p a ri so n o f wh o m y ou are w o rs e wi l l be a si n n er ,

him se l f in c omp ari so n o f s o me o ther o r o f y o u in ,

so me o ther qu al ity
n

Thi s is th e sayi n g o f St Hie r om e which th at .

,

writer i n st an ce s in as c o n trary t o St A u s ti n s d o c
°
.
’

tri n e but pr o ve s it n o o ther w ay th an by shewi n g

,

th at Pel agiu s ( wh o m he t ake s t o be St A u sti n ) rai l s .

m 2 3. p .
52 .
n D i l
a . 1 .
[s ec t . 23 . t om . ii p
. .

0
Bibl i o th equ e Un iv . to m v i. ii p. . 21 9 .
 S t Austin
. and S t H ier ome
. . 3 71

a gai n st it The an s wers o f the on e an d o f the o ther

. C HA P .

X IX
o f the s e father s are f o r s ub st an ce the same viz , .

Th at th o ugh it be l ogic al l y spe aki n g true which D

iii
A )
, , ,
. o .

the Pel agi an s urged th at w e m ay d o al l th at we

,

c an d o ( h de i it bei g c tr dicti
’

, t e n a l o f n a o n a on
) ,

yet there is n o m an l ivi n g but at some times he is

s l o thfu l o r we ary o r n o t s o w a tchfu l agai n st s in
,

an d p assi o n a s he him se l f wi l l c o n fe s s afterw ard

,

he might h a ve bee n A n d thi s c o me s up o n a m an

.

in spite o f th e fi rm e st re sol uti on he c an h a v e s e t t l ed

befo reh an d .

The same a uth o r in th e same tre ati s e repre se n t s

the ten et s o f Pe l agiu s an d St A u sti n very p arti all y ; .

an d after s uch a m an n er as if St A u sti n h a d ro

p .

d u c e d n o o ther pr o o f ag ai n s t Pe l agiu s o f the n eed

we al l s t an d in o f G o d s ass i sti n g grace in o rder to
’

l ive we l l th an wh a t was fetched fr o m the d o ctri n e

,

o f ab so l ute an d p ar ticu l ar prede sti n ati o n Th e .

di ffere n ce then say s he P betwee n St A u sti n an d

,
’
,
.

Pe l agiu s in thi s m atter was thi s th at the first ,

bel ieved th at si n ce the sin o f A d am h is p osterity

are so c o rrupted th at they are b o rn with s uch
,

di sp o siti on s t o evi l as d o n ece ssari l y c arry them

,

t o sin ; th at if G o d wi l l bri n g an y o n e t o g o o d ,

he mu st for every g o o d acti on give him a grace ,

which sh al l i n evit ab l y m ake h im wi l l th at which

is g o o d
. A n d f o r the re s t th os e t o wh o m he d o e s
,

n o t give s uch a gra ce a re d am n ed G o d by a .

,

wi s d o m which w e u n derst an d n o t h a vi n g a mi n d ,

th at m an ki n d sh o u l d be b o rn u n der an i n evit ab l e
n ece ss ity o f s i n n i n g an d o f bei n g a cc o rdi n g l y t o r
,

m en t e d with eter n al pu n i shme n t s with o ut del iver ,

in g fr o m thi s d ol eful n ece ssity an y m o re th an a

P Bibl i oth eque U iv n . to m . v iii p
. . 1
95 .

B b 2
 S t A ustin
. an d S t Hierome
. .

very sm al l n umber o f perso n s to wh om he give s an

’
i n vi n cibl e grace .

No w be side s th at the o pi n i on o f St A u sti n c o n .

cern i n g prede s ti n ati on is here very i n vidi o u sl y an d

di sadvan t age o u sl y repre sen ted an d th a t o f Pel agiu s ,

is a s much sm o o thed o ver ; wh at an u n fa ir a cc o u n t

is it o f the c on t r o ver sy betwee n t hem t o m ake it ,

turn up on t h at p o i n t ? St A u sti n bro ught m an y .

o ther pr oo fs an d re a s on s in thi s di s pute s uch a s a re ,

o w n ed t o be v al id n o t o n l y by th o s e t h a t appr o ve
,

the o pi n i on h e hel d ab o ut prede sti n ati on but by ,

th o s e th at di sl ike it G o d fo rbid al l sh o u l d be
.

Pel agi an s that h a ve n ot th e same c o n cepti o n s th at

St A u sti n h a d ab o ut th at o ther m atter ; Pe l agi an i s m
.

h as been a cc o u n t ed an heretic al d o ctri n e in al l age s

o f th e churc h a n d in al l p a r t icu l ar churche s ; eve n
,

in t h o s e in which the d o ctri n e o f prede sti n ati o n

h as bee n v ari o u sl y exp l ai n ed It is o n e t hi n g th an k
.

f u l l y t o o w n t h e assi s t an ce o f G o d s Spirit in al l the

’

g o o d purp o s e s an d spiritu al stren gth we h ave ; an d

an o ther t o determi n e th a t G o d l imi t s thi s gra ce an d

a ssi s t an ce t o a cert a i n n umber o f p articu l a r pers on s ,

o r give s it in an irre si s t ib l e degr ee O r t o s pe ak .

,

p l ai n l y t here is a gre at di fferen ce betwee n th e

,

A rmi n i an an d the Pe l agi an te n et s C on cer n i n g the

.

fi rs t m o st m e n are n o w agreed t o be ar with o n e

,

a n o ther in an di ff ere ce b ut them but t hey th t

y n a o : a

w o u l d o b l iterate the d o ctri n e o f o rigi n al sin an d o f ,

the n ece ssity o f G o d s grace w e k n o w n o t whither

’

they w o ul d l e a d us n o r wh at p art o f ou r re l igi o n

,

t hey wi l l l e ave u s .

The A rmi n i an s o r Rem on stran t s did at the syn o d ,

o f D o r t exhibi t an a cc o u n t o f their te n et s in thi s

,

m atter wherei n they f ran k l y c o n fess G o d s grace t o

,
’
 3 741 . n d Pel a ius
S t Aus tin a/ g .

Pel agiu s o wn ed 1 G o d s grace in givi n g u s a free

11
’

1213
(3 . . .

wi l l : an d 2 In givi n g a si n n er p ard o n for s i n s

, .
‘

3
p as t t o e n c o urage him : a n d 3 I n givi n g h is l a w
(A D 4 , ) , .
,
N 0

an d 4 The gra ce o f b apti sm wherei n an a du l t

, .
,

perso n th at h as s i n n ed o btai n s remi ssi on o f si n s , ,

an d th e i n herit an ce o f G o d s ki n gd o m : an i n fan t
’

h as n o remi ssi on o f si n s as h avi n g n o sin in his ,

o pi n i on but yet is put i n t o a better st ate bei n g

, ,

m ade an heir o f G o d s ki n gd om : an d 5 In givi n g

’

, .

th e ki n gd o m of he a ven as a reward t o e n c o urage u s .

The s e fi ve n ob o dy accu s ed him o f den yi n g But .

h ere he is said t o h a ve o w n ed an o ther s o rt o f grace

t
,

viz The i n tern al il l umi n ati on o f o u r S pirit which

.
,
’

Pel agiu s expre sse s in thi s wi s e :

I c on fe ss th at grace c on si st s n ot o n l y in th e l aw ,
’
but in G o d s assi stan ce : for Go d assi s t s us by h is
d o ctri n e an d his revel ati on in o pen i n g the eye s o f ,

o u r he art s ; in dec l a ri n g t o u s the thi n g s th at sh al l

be herea fter th at w e m ay n ot be fixed t o the pre

,

s e n t thi n g s ; in di s c o veri n g t o u s the s n are s o f the

D evi l in e n l ighten i n g u s by the m an ifo l d an d un

spe ak a b l e gift o f his he a ve n l y gr a ce D o e s he th at .

s pe ak s thu s thi n k yo u de n y the gra ce o f G o d ?

, ,

D o e s he n o t c on fe ss at o n ce b o th G o d s grace an d
’

’
m an s fre e wil l u

It is true St A u sti n d o e s qu o te the s e an d s uch

, .

o ther w o rd s o u t o f Pe l agiu s third b o o k o f freewi l l

’
.

But he shew s at the same p l ace th at they are u s ed ,

by him on l y fo r a b l i n d an d th at h is o ther sayi n g s ,

in the sam e b o o k are s uch as wi l l n o t s u ffer the s e

t o be u n der st o o d in a c ath ol ic s en s e B o th St . .

Hie ro m e an d St A u sti n give thi s acc o u n t o f him .

,

1 B iblio th . Un i v . iii pto m . v . . 1

9 8 .

P De G rati a C h ri sti l ib i c ,
. . .
7 .
[O p . to m . x . p . 23 3 ]
 S t A ustin
. a nd Pel ag ius . 3 75

( which they pr o v e by s ever a l i n s t a n ce s ) th a t t h o ugh 0 HA P ,

.

he hel d th ose si n gu l ar o pi n i o n s an d pr o p ag ated ,

them private l y in the mi n d s o f h is fo l l o wer s yet h e mg j m ) , .

w as very u n wi l l i n g t o be c o n v icted o f so d o i n g ; an d
there fo re u s ed in h is writi n g s a grea t dea l o f equi
v o c ati o n He w o u l d say such thi n gs as l o oked l ike
.

a n o w n i n g o f i n ter n al gra ce ; but s ti l l w o u l d t ake

c are to p l ace h is w o rd s so as th at he c o u l d when ,

o cc asi on requir ed exp l ai n them t o me an o n l y th at

,

grace o r m ercy o f G o d by which he gi v e s u s g o o d ,

ru l e s d o ctri n e s reve l ati o n s pr o m i s e s & c A n d s o

, , , , .

here he l imit s ( as St A u sti n o b serve s) al l th a t he .

spe ak s o f t o d o ctri n e an d reve l a ti on ; an d he d o e s

,

n o t n ame i t i n ter n a l as Mr Le C l erc d o e s , . .

St A u s ti n shew s him t o h ave u s ed the same arti

.

fic e thr ou gh al l h is fo ur b o o k s o f Free wil l which

he wr o te on purp os e t o vi n dic a te h is reput at i o n :
a n d yet eve n there he n ever s p o ke h o me t o the o wn

in g o f G o d s grace in the c ath o l ic s e n s e but o fte n t o

’

the den yi n g o f it He says there in the same b oo k .

,

o u t o f which the fo re said speci o u s w o rd s are u ote d X

q ,

W e di s ti n gui s h betwee n th e s e three thi n gs an d ,

pl ace them e ach in their due o rder ; in the firs t

p l a ce we ran k p oss e the p o wer o f d o i n g an y thi n g ; ,

in the s ec on d vell e the wi l l t o d o it ; in the third

, , ,

ess e t h e bei n g o f the thi n g

, W V e say the p o wer .

is in o u r n ature ; the wi l l in ar bitr io in o u r , ,

ch o ice ; th e b ei n g in the e ffect The fi rst i e , .

, . .

the p o wer pro perl y bel on g s to G o d wh o h as gi ven

, ,

it to h is crea t ure ; but the o ther tw o i e the wi l l ,

. .

a n d the bei n g are t o be re f erred t o the m an b e

, ,
’
c au s e they c ome fro m the fo u n t ai n o f freew i ll .

x
Pel a gi us pr o l ib e r o Arbitri o , l i b . iii . p
a ud A u g u st d e . G rati a
C h ri sti lib
, . i . c ap .
4 .
 3 76 S t Austin
. an d Pel agius .

C HA P .
A n d in ther p l ace y h e say s by way of objecti on
an o
XIX .
,

t o h is o wn ass erti on
But h o w the n sh al l th at o f the ap o st l e
s t an d g o od It is G od tha t wor keth in ou both to
,
y
5
wil l an d to d o z

A nsw He w o rketh in u s t o wi l l t h at which is

.

g o o d t o wi ll th at which is h ol y ; i n asmuch as by
, ,

the great n e ss o f the future gl o ry an d h is pr o mi s e ,

o f rew ard he e n c o urages u s w h o are given t o

, ,

earth l y de sire s an d d o l o ve o n l y thi n g s befo re o u r

,

5
eye s as brute be ast s ; i n as much as he rai se s o u r
dro w sy wi l l by the revel ati on o f h is wi s d o m ; in as s

much as he a dvi s e s u s t o every go o d thi n g & c ,

’
.

A ll thi s St A u sti n s hew s t o be far sh ort o f wh at

.

w as n ece ssa ry for him t o say if he w o u l d c l e ar him ,

s e l f bec a u s e it m ake s G o d t o w o rk up on o u r wi l l s
,

on l o u t war d l by pr o p o sal s : an d says Let him

y y ,

on ce at l a st o w n th at gr a ce by which the gre at n e ss ,

o f the future gl o ry is n o t o n l y pr o mi s ed t o u s but ,

bel ieved an d h o ped f or by u s ; an d by which h is

wi s d o m is n o t on l y reve al ed t o u s but l o ved by u s ; ,

an d by which n on s u a d etur s ol u m omne u od bon um

q
es t ver u m et er s u a d etur we are n o t o n l y ad vi s ed
, p ,

t o every g o o d thi n g but prev a i l ed o n t o fo l l o w ,

’
it . Then h avi n g c o mm en ted up on th at text “
,

No m an c an c o me to me, ex c e
p t th e Fa ther who h a th
s en t me, d r a w h im
dd s thi s s o rt o f grace he a ,

Pe l agiu s o ught to o wn if he h a ve a mi n d n o t o n l y ,

t o be c al l ed but t o be a C hri s ti an
’
.
, ,

But th e e ven t pro ved th at he w o u l d n ever o wn ,

that s o rt of grace ; an d th at th e l aten t mean i n g o f

al l h is c ol o ured speeche s w as n o o ther th an wh a t

St A u s ti n an d h is o ther o pp o n en t s t oo k it t o be
.
, , .

Ibi d Ph i l iii ”
Y . c ap . 10 .
2 . . 1 2 .
a
J oh n v i. 44 .
 Af r ica n B ishop s a
ga ins t Pel agius .

C HA P give s thi s further circum s t an ce d th at he ran away

.

XIX .
,

fro m Rome .

Thi s p assage o f the hi s t o ry Mr Le C l erc l e ave s .

o u t which n o n e th a t prete n ded t o write thi s hi st o ry

,

ever l eft o u t befo re ; fo r it is a pl ai n pro o f th at the

o pi n i o n ag ai n s t t h e gr a ce o f G o d which the c a th o ,

l ic s ch arged the Pe l agi an s with w as their re al o pi n ,

ion ; an d n o t wr on gful l y a ffixed o n them by t aki n g

their w o rd s in a w o rs e s en s e th an they mean t them ,

as h e w o u l d h a ve it be l ieved .

3 8 1 The i ss ue was the bi sh o p s o f A fric a c on ti n ued

.
,

in their re s o l utio n an d the n ext ye ar s e n t a pe re m p ,

t o ry l etter to Z o simu s ( wh o h ad d o n e al l he c o u l d ,

t o h a ve the s e m e n a cquitted ) th a t they did deter ,

m i n e Con s tituimus &c , .

’
Th at th e s en te n ce pro 3
, .

n o un c e d agai n s t Pe l agiu s an d C ae l e s tiu s by the ,

revere n d bi sh o p I nn oce n t fro m the se e o f the ,

b l e s s ed ap o stl e Peter d o st an d firm so l on g ti l l , ,

they d o by a pl ai n c o n fe ssi on o w n th at we are in

every a cti o n assi sted by the grace o f Go d thro ugh
o u r L o rd Je su s C hri s t n o t o n l y t o u n der s t an d but , ,

al s o t o r a cti s e righte u e s in s uc h wi s e as th a t
p o sn s ;
with o ut it w e are n o t ab l e t o d o t o speak t o thi n k
.
, , ,

o r t o h a ve an thi n g o f true an d si n cere piety

’

y .

A n d Z o s imu s at l as t c o mpl ie d with them an d j o i n ed ,

in givi n g the same s e n te n ce : an d so a s Pr o sper tel l s ,

f
us did al l th e w o rl d
, .

[M arn Me r c ato ris C o m m on ito r iu m p er om i e Pel ag

d
su n n n,

C a l e st ii , et J n h an 1 , e or um q ue h aer e s i , c ap i .Th i w ork i

. s s

p i
r n te d in th e i
c oll ec t o n of C o un c i l s , ed . L abb e ii p 1 5 1 2 e d
, . . . .

M an s i iv , . p .

e
Pr o sp er c o n tr a C assian u m C o ll ato rem , ca
p
. 1 0 .
[p . 10 3 , ed .

Pari s ,

1 C h r on i c . a d an n .
41 8 .
 S t A usti n
. a nd P el agiu s .

They were as appea1 s by St A u sti n s w ord s g C H A P

, .
’

,
.

X I LI
either t o d o pe n an ce [viz i e c an t their heretic al ,
’
.
.

’
o pi n i o n s where o f thi s o f den yi n g G o d s grace an d A D
, ,
( . .

the o ther o f 0 1 igin al s in were the or if they , ,

re fu s ed th at t o st an d c o n dem n ed [ o r e xc o m m u n i
,
’

c ate d] There were al so imperi al edict s ag ai n st

.

them .

X V I A l l th at we he ar o f afterw ard s th at te n ded 3 9

.
,
1

t o w ard s rec an t ati on was thi s : Pin ian u s an d A l , ,

bi n a an d Mel an i a bei n g then in th e East where

, , ,

Pe l agiu s wa s wr o te t o St Austi n th at they h ad

, .
,
‘

h
deal t with him t o c on dem n [ o r rec an t ] u n der h is
h an d al l the thi n g s th at were o bj ected to him ; an d
th at [as to G o d s grace ] he h ath said in their he ar
’

in g thu s
, I d o an athem atize [or ren o u n ce] an y
,
“ -

o n e th a t say s o r thi n k s th at the gra ce o f G o d by ,

which C hri st c ame i n t o the w o rl d t o save s i n n ers ,

is n o t n ece ssary b o th every h o ur an d m ome n t an d ,

a l s o in every a cti on ; an d they th a t t ake aw ay

[ or

den y ] thi s grace ar e t o h ave [ or m ay they h ave ] ,

”
etern al pu n i shmen t .

i
But St A u sti n in an swer shew s them th at thes e
.
,

w ord s are c ap abl e o f th e sam e equiv o c ati on he was

w on t t o u se : t h at prob ab l y by the grace o f G o d ‘

by which C hri s t c ame to save si n n ers he mean t ,

’

n o thi n g but the p ard o n o f si n s o r the ex amp l e

‘
,
’

,
‘

o f C hri s t the c o n s iderati o n o f which was al w ay s

,
’

n ece ssary : th a t h e h a d befo re in the sy n o d o f Di o s s s - r

p o l i s said as much as thi s c o me s t o : for th at bei n g

there a ccu sed o f h ol di n g th at the grace o f G o d is ,

n o t give n in every a cti o n but d o e s c o n s i s t in o u r ,

freewi l l o r in the l aw an d d o ctri n e an d th at

, ,
’

8 D e Pe c c at o or igin al i c ap 2 2 , . .

h A ug us ti n d e . G rati a Ch ri sti c ap , . 2 .
1 Ibi d . c ap. 3 .
 S t Austin
. an d P elagius .

CHA P the grace o f G o d is given acc o rdi n g t o o ur de s ert s

an d the pr o o f br o ught agai n s t him bei n g thi s th at ,

fi im ) C ae l e s tiu s wh o w as h is di s cip l e h ad writ t e n s uch

‘

(A , ,

thi n g s he an sw ered Whether the s e are C ael e stiu s

,
’

sayi n g s o r n o t l e t them l o o k t o it th a t say they

,

are h is . I n ever he l d s o an d I d o an athem atize ,

an y on e th at h ol d s s o A n d yet th at after th at
’
.
,

he h ad in h is b oo k s o f freewi l l shew n th at he h ad
real l y n o o ther s e n time n t s th an such as he s eemed
the n t o c on dem n .

S o thi s did n o t a v a i l him He k n ew we l l e n o ugh .

wh a t w o rd s t o h av e expre ssed him s el f in so as to ,

sat i s fy th e church ; but he w o u l d n o t u se them .

k
St A u st i n t o l d him th at i n asmuch as the que sti on
.
‘

ab o u t rec on ci l i n g m an s freewi l l an d G o d s gra ce

’ ’

is so i n tric ate ; th at whi l e on e is ass erted t h e ,

o ther m ay s eem t o be de n ied ; if he w o u l d gran t

th at G o d d o e s n o t o n l y give u s a p o wer o f d o i n g
wel l but d o e s al so assi s t u s in t h e wi ll i n g an d
,

d o i n g o f it ( whi ch by the way is wh at I shewed

, ,

befo re t h at the Rem on stran t s d o o r at l e ast did ,

freel y o wn ) the c on tro versy w o u l d be at an e n d

, .
’

But he w o u l d n ever say so He c on ti n ued ex .

c o mmu n ic ate an d s eem s t o h ave l ived o b scurel y al l

,

the re st o f h is time .

A fter al l it is n o t m ateri al t o us wheth er he was

, ,

gui l ty or whether his accu sers were mi st aken in

,

h is se n se ( it were to be wi shed he c o ul d h a ve been

shew n t o h ave bee n gui l t l e ss ) were it n o t th at s o me ,

n o w a d ay s th a t h a ve a mi n d
, to se t up the s ame
o pi n i on s t o a m uch w o rs e purp o s e th an ever Pe l a

giu s did d o go ab o ut to re t rieve the credit o f the m

,

by di screditi n g the c ath ol ic church o f th a t time .

k A u g u s ti n d e . Gratia i i
C hr s t , c ap. 47
.
CHA PI . St . C ypri an to Fid u s,
which I ga ve a c opy o f 111 ch vi . .

an d o b s erve s h o w he th ere t ake s the d o ctri n e o f

3
for a k n o w n an d u n d o ubted
10
o rigi n al sin in i n fan t s
.

thi n g ; and by it pro ve s ( wh a t was the n by Fid u s

que sti on ed ) th at an i n fan t m ay an d mu st be b ap
t iz e d befo re the eighth d ay if n eed require The n , .

he add s m

A n d n o w s o me pe o p l e by the b o l d n e ss o f I k n o w ,

n o t wh at di sputi n g hum o ur o ab o ut t o repre s e n t

g ,

th at as u n cert ai n which o u r an ce st o rs m ade u se o f

as a m o st cert ai n thi n g whereby t o re s o l ve so me

thi n gs th at s eemed u n cert ai n Fo r whe n thi s b e .

,

an fir s t t o be di sputed I k n o w n o t : but thi s I

g ,

k n o w th at h o l y H ie ro m e w h ose p ai n s an d fame
, ,

for exce l l e n t l e arn i n g in ecc l e s i as tic al m a tter s is at

thi s d ay s o gre at d o e s al s o m ake u se o f thi s as a
,

thi n g m o s t cert ai n t o re so l ve so me que sti on s in

,

h is b o o k s & c Then h avi n g qu o ted so me p assage s

’
.
,

ou t o f St H ie ro m e on J o n ah h e pr o ceed s If we ‘
.
, ,

c o u l d with c o n ve n ie n ce c o me t o ask th a t m o st
‘
l e a rn ed m an h o w m an y writers o f C hri s ti an d is
,

se r tat ion s a n d i n terpreters o f h o l y s cripture in b o th

‘
l an gu age s c o u l d he rec o u n t w h o fro m th e time ,

th at C hri st s church h as bee n fo u n ded h ave h e l d

’
,

n o o therwi s e h a ve received n o o ther d o ctri n e fr o m

,

t heir predece sso r s n or l e f t a n y o ther t o their su c

,

c e s so s
r ? Fo r my p art ( th o ugh my re adi n g is much
l e ss th an h is ) I d o n o t remember th at I ever he ard
an y o ther thi n g fr o m a n y C hri s ti an s th a t recei ved

th e O l d an d Ne w Te st ame n t Non s ol um i n c ath o ,

l ic a eccl es ia , ver u m etia m in q ua l ibet haer es i ve l

either fro m such as were o f
s chis ma te con s titu tis n

the c ath ol ic church n or fr o m such as bel on ged ,

“1
C ap 6 . .
[se c t . 1 2 . Op tom . . x .
 S t Austin
. a a inst
g the Pel agia ns .

to an y s ect chi sm Non memin i me a l iud l e C H A P

or s . .

g iss e , & c . I d o n o t remember th a t I e v er l e a d

o therwi s e in an y write 1 th a t I c o u l d ever fi n d A D

( . .

tre ati n g o f the s e m atte 1 s th a t fo l l o wed the c an o n i

,

c a l s cripture s o r did me a n o r did prete n d t o d o s o

,
.

Fro m whe n ce it is th a t thi s tro ub l e is s tar te d u p '

up o n u s I k n o w n o t ; but a l itt l e whi l e ago whe n

, ,

I was there at C arth age I j u s t curso ri l y he ard ,

s o me tra n sie n t di s c o urs e o f so me pe o p l e th a t were

t al ki n g th at i n fan t s are n o t b aptized f or th at rea

s on th a t they m a receive remi s i o n o f si n s but
y s ,

th at t hey m ay be san ctified in C hri s t Th o ugh I .

w as so methi n g st art l ed at the n o vel ty yet bec au s e ,

it w as n o t se ason ab l e then t o e n ter i n t o au v d is

c o urs e agai n s t it an d bec au s e they were n o t per
,

so n s o f a n
y s uch r an k a s t o be much t a ke n n o t ice

o f ; it p a ss e d o ver w i t h me a s a t hi n g fo rg o tte n ,

o r n o t mi n ded A n d l o n o w it is a thi n g m ai n
.
,

tain e d agai n s t the church wi th arde n t e n de a v o ur s ;

it is even by writi n g tran smitted t o mem o ry ; i t is
c o me to th at di fficu l ty th at the brethre n are fai n
t o ask o u r o pi n i on s o f the m atter ; an d we fi n d a
’
n ece ssity o f di s puti n g an d writi n g aga i n s t it .

Thi s te stim on y o f S t A u stin mu s t n eed s be l o o ked

.

o n as a very c o n s ider ab l e evide n ce He dec l are s he .

,

n e ver met with a n C hri s ti an either churchm an o r

y ,

s ect ary ; n o r with an y writer th at o w n ed the s crip

ture wh o t aught an y o ther d o ctri n e but th at in

, ,

fan ts are b aptized f o r p ard on o f sin Much l e ss .

then h ad he k n o w n or h eard o f an y th at de n ied th at

they are t o be b aptized at al l A n d they h ad th e n .
,

as I o b served befo re but 3 00 ye a r s t o l o o k b a ck t o

,

the time s o f th e ap ost l e s A n d St A u sti n th ough

. .
,

he speak m o de stl y o f him sel f a s t o l earn i n g h ad ,

 S t Austin
. aga in st th e Pelagia

QH A P .
s tudied the church hi st o ry so wel l th at in a fe w ,
I .

ye ars after thi s h e pub l i shed th at h is Hi st o ry o f al l

,

3 10 .

the Sect s o r O pi n i o n s th at were o r h ad been in ,

C hri ste n d o m ; o u t o f w h ich I qu o te so me thi n gs in

a n o ther ch apter
“
.

X V III To th a t o bjecti o n o f Pe l agiu s If b ap

.
,
‘

t ism d o t ake a w ay o rigi n al sin the n such chi l dre n ,

a s are b o rn o f p a re n t s b o th b aptized ; mu s t be with

o u t th a t sin St A u sti n an swer s to thi s purp os e

.
°
,

Th at an erro r is o fte n stre n gthe n ed by putti n g al i en

an d i n tric a te que s ti o n s a b o ut the m atter which is ,

an e a sy thi n g in m o s t m a t ter s t o d o Yet say s h e ’

.
, ,

if I h ad thi s c au s e t o m an age agai n st such m e n as

di d either den y th at i n fan t s are t o be b aptized or ,

did say th at it is n eed l e ss t o b aptize them fo r th at ,

they bei n g b o rn o f fi d el [ or b aptized ] perso n s ,

were n ece ssari l y p art aker s o f their p aren t s p rivi ’

l ege ; the n I o ught to t ake m o re p ai n s in c on futi n g

thi s o pi n i on Such person s ( as h e shew s a t l arge )
.
’

w o u l d h ave n eed t o be put in mi n d th at as a cir ,

c u m c is e d p are n t beget s an u n circumci s ed s o n ; an d

whe at th at h as been c l e an sed fro m the ch aff d o es , ,

if it be so wed pro duce wheat wi t h ch aff o n it : s o

,

a p are n t th at h as bee n spiritu al l y c l e an s ed beget s a

son th a t re s emb l e s him n o t a cc o rdi n g t o th a t s t ate ,

th a t he is in by s piritu al rege n erati o n but acc o rdi n g ,

t o the st ate he w as in by c ar n al ge n erati on .

But n ow say s h e P si n ce we h ave t o d o with

,
’
,
‘

such as d o c o n fe ss th at the chi l dre n o f b aptized

person s are t o be b aptized h o w much better is it

t o say thu s t o th em Y o u th a t d o affirm th a t o f ,

p are n t s c l e an sed fro m the s t ai n o f sin s uch chi l dre n ,

sh o u l d be b o rn a s a re with o ut s in h o w is it th a t ,

11
Ch . 2 1 .
0 Au g u sti n . de Grati a C h ri s t i , c ap . 8 .
P C ap 9 . .
 3 86 The Ancien t Eap ositions .

CHA R h ow h ol y ju st p aren t s so ever they c o me par

an d ,

d ou ed t h e g ui l t o f o rigi n al sin ; u n l e ss they ( i e . .

the o n e an d th e o ther ) be b aptized in C hri st ’

.

O n e m ay here in sh o rt c on fer t o gether the s everal

c ommen t s o f the an cie n t s on thi s text ; The un be
l ieving husban d is s an ctifi ed [o r an u n bel ievi n g ,

hu sb an d h as been san ctified] by his wife & c el s e ,

.
,

wer e y our childr en un cl ean ; but n ow they ar e holy .

They d o m o s t o f th em an d th o se th e m ost an cien t

, , ,

make th at h o l i n e ss o f the chi l dren rel ate t o their

b apti sm as give n or t o be given befo re they are
, , ,

a ctu al l y h o l y .

96. 1 S t A ustin in a fo rmer b o o k

. .
i
i n terpret s h as , ,
‘

been san ctified i e h as been brought to the ,

. .

fa ith . An d
’
Now ar e y our chil dr en holy i e
, , . .

No w are they b aptized An d he there gi ve s the .

’

gr o u n d s o f th at i n t erpret ati on as m ay be s een by ,

t urn i n g b a ck t o the p l a ce where I recited it An d

here he say s agai n it mu st be i n terpreted so or , ,

el se certai n l y in so me such s en s e as d o e s n o t m ake

them h o l y so as t o i n herit the ki n gd om u n l e ss they ,

be b aptized .

2
99.
2 He al so here recite s the expl ic ati o n th at Pel a
.

giu s h ad gi v e n o f thi s text an d says Pe l agiu s , , ,

when he wro te o n thi s epi s t l e exp o u n ded it thu s ,

Exemp l a j am praec e sse ran t e t V irorum qu os u x ,

o re s et
, f oem in aru m qu as m ariti l u c rife c e ran t ,

C hri s t o e t parvul o ru m a d qu os fac ie n d o s C hri s

,

tian o s v o l u n t as C hri s ti an a eti am u n iu s p aren ti s

”
e v ic e rat There were by thi s time ex amp l e s
v
,

b o th o f m en wh o m their wive s an d o f wo men ,

t D e S erm on e D o m i n i in M on te lib , . i . cap . 2

7
.

0 Ch . xv . sec t . 2 .

V
[ De Pe c c at . Meritis &c l ib . . iii . c ap .
 f
o tha t Text, 1 Cor . vn . 14 .

c wh o m their hu sb an d s h ad gai n ed o ver t o C hri st ; , C HAP .

XIX
an d o f i n fan t s c on cern i n g wh o m th e C hri sti an de
‘
,

s ire eve n o f on e o f their p are n t s h a d prev ai l ed th at

they sh ou l d be m ade C hri sti an s .

’

He m an ife stl y p araphrases the s e wo rd s n o w ar e

they h ol y ] thu s n o w are they m a de C hri s ti an s

’

, .
’

An d th e un be l ievi n g p arty h as been san ctified i e

, , . .

h as been g ai n ed o ver t o C hri s t .

The very same expl ic ati on is a s t hey say s ti l l , ,

ext an t at thi s text in th o s e C o mme n t arie s o n St , .

P au l s Epi st l e s th at go u n der the n ame o f St Hie

’
, .

r ome but are Pel agiu s o n l y i n terp ol ated

,
’

,
"
.

3 . Tertul l i an spe aki n g o f the privi l ege th at in

,
- roo .

f aut s h ave by bei n g of C hri s ti an p are n t s o r o f o n e ,

p are n t such say s n o w are they h ol y i e de sign ed

, ,
‘
,
. .

f o r h o l i n e ss ; for o therwi s e the ap o st l e k n ew wh a t ,

o u r Lo rd h a d determi n ed E x cep t on e be bor n of ,

water an d the
Sp ir it, he s h all n ot en ter in to the
kingd om of G od , th a t is h e sh al l be h ol y ’
, n ot .

See the pl a ce at l arge , ch ap iv 6 . . .

4 O rige n
. al s o
h av i n g an eye to thi s text in h is
C o mmen t in Matth p 3 3 2 ed Ro th o m
. . .
, . .

A vdpc> 9 Ka i
’
s hew s h o w he u n der s t o o d iy ia a r a t here
’
i .

b i n ho r e wu ( i n fo T o w 3 7 s pair 6 d viy
'
d
'
-

y vva uc
g p
7r o 7 e o u
' '

g p p p
'

, ,

g
'
721 0 7 6 15
0 0 9 7 3 o vc , e d er T i w v va i1< a 3 di
e ii um)
9 xp p
°

7 7 6
y
{ion epo v 71 0 7 6 7 6 19 6 1 T OP bivdpa
'
-
Whe n a .

m an wife are b o th u n bel ievers ; so metimes

an d h is
the m an bel iev i n g first in time save s h is wi f e : an d ,

s o meti m e s the wi f e be l ievi n g fir s t d o e s a whi l e a ft er ,

persu ade her hu sb an d .

’

He th at so p araphras e s the m an san ctified i e , . .

I
[ S e e th e se in v ol . xi . p . 810 , &c . of St . J erom e s ’
works , b y
V all ars ius .
]
Y [ C o mm en t . to m x . iii . 2 8 . ed it B e
. ne d ic t .

0 c 2
 The An cien t E xp os itions

C HAP . c on verted to the C hri st i an rel igi on c o ul d n o t wel l ,

XIX
u n derst an d the san ctit y [ o r h ol i n e ss ] o f the chi l dre n
o therwi s e th an their bei n g b aptized i n t o it .

5 P au li n u s write s t o St Hie ro m e thi s que sti o n

. .
,

Ho w are they h ol y when as with o ut the gift o f ,

the grace [ viz b apti sm ] given them a fterw ard .

[a fter their birth ] an d pre s erve d they c an n o t be ,

‘
s ave d
z ?’

6 St Hie rom e f or an swer refers him t o th e fo re

. .

me n ti o n ed re so l uti o n o f Tertu l l i an but with al m e n ,

ti on s so me o ther i n t erpret ati on s ab o ut l egal c l ean

n e ss o r u n c l e an n e ss .

A n d the same fat her in h is epi s tl e t o L ae ta a ,

a
,

C hri s ti an w o m an d aughter o f A l bi n u s a heathe n

, ,

prie st o f Jupiter h avi n g me n ti on ed thi s text say s

, , ,

it h ad been verified in her fami l y ; fo r th at sh e wh o

h a d been b o rn de imp ari m a trim o n i o o f an u n
’

equ al m arri age i e her fa ther a he athen but her,

’
. .
,

m o ther bei n g a C hri sti an the s weet n e ss o f the ,

‘

fr uit h ad rec o mpen s ed fo r the bittern e ss o f the

r o o t ; an d an il l shrub h ad sweat fo rt h preci ou s
b al sam & c We h a ve b o rn e [o r w aited] t o g o o d
, .

purp o s e A h ol y an d C hri sti an fam i l y d o e s san c

.

tify o n e u n be l iever He [A l bi n u s him sel f] is n o w .

a c an did a t e o f the f aith si n ce he is e n c o mp ass ed ,

with a mu l ti tude o f h is chi l dren an d gran dchi l d

re n th at be l ieve I fan cy th at Jupiter him s el f .

might h a ve bel ieved if he h ad h ad s uch ki n dred ,

.
’

Si n ce he m ake s thi s t o be a fu l fi l l i n g o f thi s text ,

an d the san ctifyi n g o f an u n be l iever t o be the c o n

v erti n g or pr o b a bi l ity o f c o n verti n g him

,
it is p l ai n
he u n ders to o d it as th os e fo reg o i n g A l l the se bri n g .

Z
S ee ch a p . xv iii
a
E pi st .
7 [ 5 7 in
. . ed . B en e d i c t — 1 0 7
. ed . V al l ars .
]
 The An cient E xp ositions, &c .

A P an dthe chi l dr en s o beg o tten w o ul d b e un cl e an b e

g
C ,
I
c au se they w o u l d be b ast ard s He m akes St Pau l s ’
. .
’

arg u i n g t co me t o n o m o re th an thi s ; l e t th e b e
a
l ievi n g w o m an s t ay an d s anc tify the h o u s e an d her
u n be l ievi n g hu sb an d with th e s ig n o f the cr o ss for
if sh e go fro m him an d l ie with o thers the chi l dren
, ,

s o beg o tten w o u l d be b as t ard s W h o d o ubt s it ? .

I kn o w n o t at wh at ye ar t o p l a ce thi s au th o r ; for
t he s e c o mmen t arie s are pieced ou t o f s ever al auth o r s ,

s o me e l der s o me l ate r , T h i s I bel ieve was a l ater

.

o n e.
d
9 Th eo d o re t e xpl ain s
the u n bel ievin g p art y is ‘
3 23
4
. .
,

san ctified th at is there is h o pe o f their sal v ati o n

, , .

B ut supp o s e either th e m an o r the w o m an d o per

,

s i st in u n bel ief ; yet the s eed s h al l be saved ’

.

Thes e l ast w ord s he exp l ai ns a s Cal vin has s i n ce

d on e .

1 0 H e th at wr o te the Q
. u ws tion es a d A n tioch um ,

t h at are am on g the w o rk s o f A th an asiu s expl ai n s ,

holy by sh al l be sa ved
’
But he l imits it expre ssl y
.

t o s uch as are b apti z ed I give h is w o rd s am on g .

th e spuri o u s piece s ch ap xxiii 3, . . .

The se are al l the i n terpret ati o n s of thi s text th a t ,

I k n o w o f give n by the an cien t s

, .

St A u sti n in thi s b oo k an swers o n e m o re oh

.
e

Pe giu which thi if the s o u l be n o t

j e c t io n o f l a s is s ; ,

d erived fr o m the p are n t s but the b o dy on l y ; h o w ,

c o mes the so ul t o be i n v o l ved in the g ui l t o f o rigi n al

s in ?
He wers 1 th at Pel agi u s h ad sp oke l ike a
an s , .

circum spect m an when he put t hat with an if : for

,

th at it is an o b scure m a tter an d n o t to be re sol ved ,

[ O p tom iii p Pari s

d In l o c . . . . . 1
5 1 . ed . .

P De Pe c c atorum Me ritis , l ib . iii . c ap. 1 0 .

 S t H ierome aga inst the Pelagians
. . 3 91

fro m scripture whether th e sou l be derived or be 0 11 P

14
.
, ,
{
immedi ate l y created A n d 2 he bid s him an swer
.
, .

thi s ques ti on fir st If the so u l be n o t derived wh at ( A 3 2 )

, ,
0

ju stice is it th at a sou l n ew l y cre ated an d v oid o f ,

a l l gui l t , wh ol l y free fro m al l c on tagi on o f sin ,

s h o u l d in i n fan t s s u ffer s ever al p assi on s an d t o r

turi n g s o f th e b o dy an d which is m ore dre adfu l

, , ,

the o utrage o f evi l spirit s ? He a dvi s e s th at s i n ce ’

we se e thi s by experien ce t o be s o an d yet c an n o t ,

an swer f o r the re as on or j u stice o f it we sh o u l d in ,

al l s uch que s ti on s remember th at w e are but m e n .

Havi n g m ade s o l arge an ab stra ct o f wh at St .

A u sti n say s o f thi s m atter in the s e three b o ok s ,

which were his first w ork agai n st the Pel agi an s ; I

m ay h ave l iberty t o p ass by a gre at m an y sayi n gs
in h is fo l l o wi n g b o ok s agai n st them For it were .

en d l e ss t o recite al l the p assages which we meet

with in them speaki n g o f i n fan t b apti sm an d pro vi n g -
,

fr o m it o rigi n al sin I sh al l therefo re men ti on o n l y

.

here an d there o n e an d th at o n l y in En gl i sh for

, ,

brevi ty .

XX The n ext ye ar an n o 4 1 3 St Hie rom e wr ote 3 3

. , , .
1

f
h is epi stl e t o C te s iph on ag ai n st th at o pi n i on o f th e
,

Pel agi an s which den ie s the n eed we h ave o f G o d s

,
’

grace ; wherei n he men ti on s n o t Pe l agiu s by n ame ,

but me an s him whe n he say s s pe ak o ut th at which ,

o u h ol d : dec l a re pub l ic l y wh a t u t l k in pri

y y o a

v ate to y o ur di scipl e s Thi s is the on l y h e

.

re s
y th a t is a s h am ed t o s pe ak o pe n l y wh a t it
te ache s pri vatel y The fo rward n e ss o f the d is
.

c ipl e s pub l i s he s th a t which the m aster s keep in .

Wh a t they he ar in the ch ambers they pro c l aim on

’
‘
the h ou set o p . He i n st an ces in so me p assage s o f
p i st . 1 20 .
[1 3 3 . ed it . V al l ars .
]
 3 92 S t H ierome aga inst the P elagians
. .

CHAP . a b ook pub l i shed by on e of the di scipl e s which was

XIX
pr o b ab l y C sel e stius ; for Pel ag i us bei n g o f m o re re
.

3 10.
fi n ed p o l itic s ge n eral l y fo rb ore to a ppear h im s el f
, ,

a n d put thi s Iri shm an fo rem os t They c al l ed the .

b ook Syl l o gi sm s ; but St Hie rom e says it o ught .

t o be c al l ed S ol a cz sms It h a d in it suc h sayi n g s as

'

'
.

the s e
It is in v ai n t h at Go d h as given me the p o wer
o f freewi ll if I c an n o t put it in pr actice with o ut
,

h is c o n ti n u al he l p
’
.

I d o either u se the p o wer o n ce given me s o as ,

th at freewi l l is pre served : o r e l s e if I s t an d in n eed ,

o f an o ther s h e l h e freed o m o f wi l l is des tr o yed

’

p t ,

’
in me .

If I h ave a mi n d t o be n d my fi n ger stir my ,

h an d sit s t an d w al k ru n s pit b l o w my n o se
, , , , , , ,

e ase my se l f m ake w ater : wh at ! s h al l th e hel p o f

,

G o d be al way s n ece ssa ry fo r me 7

’

Thi s St Hie ro m e c al l s b l asphemy an d sacri l ege ;

.

a n d say s ,

Wh at ven o m o f heretic s d o es n o t thi s surp ass ?

They m ai n t ai n th at by re ason o f th e freed o m o f
their wi l l they h ave n o further n eed o f G o d .
’

He h as n o thi n g here o f o rigi n al sin an d so n o t ,

o f i n fan t s He p ro mi s ed a l a rger w o rk in wh ich

.
,

he w o u l d refute al l their err o rs ; which he perfo rmed

t wo ye ars a fter .

The n ext ye ar S t A u sti n wrote a l arge an d e l a.

b orate l etter in an swer t o on e he h ad received o u t o f

Sici l y fro m Hi l ariu s It is t o be n o ted th at C ae .

l e st iu s after h is bei n g c on dem n ed in A fric a or e l s e

, ,

in g o i n g fr o m R o me t o A fric a h ad m a de his ab o de ,

f o r so me t ime in Sici l y ; an d h ad as i t s eem s so wed , ,

th e s eed s o f his here sy there For Hi l ariu s de sired .

 S t A ustin
. .

C HA P .
uch an o n e l e t them say th at he is n o t l i abl e to th at
s ,

c on dem n ati on n o r n eed s by the grace o f C hr is t to

,

b e de l ivered fr o m it
’
.

W h at me an s By one of en ce to c on d emn a tion

, ,

but by th at o n e offen ce in which A d am o ffe n ded

,

A n d wh at me an s Of many ofien ces to j us tifi cation

'

but th at the grace o f C hri s t d o e s t ake o ff n o t o n l y

th at o ffen ce with which i n fan t s spru n g fro m th at o n e ,

m an are he l d b o u n d ; but al so the m an y o ff e n ce s

,

which when they are gro wn m e n they ad d t o it

, ,

by wicked pr cticea s ? B u t s ti l l th a t on e t o which ,

the c arn al o ff spri n g th at derive s fr o m th at fi rst

m an is l i ab l e is he sa y s e n o ugh f o r their c on
, , ,

d e m n a tio n T h erefo re the b apti sm o f i n fan t s is

.

n o m o r e th an wh a t is n ece s sary : th at they wh o by ,

their ge n erati on are subject t o th at c o n dem n ati o n ,

m ay by regen era ti on be freed fr o m it A n d as .

there is n o t a perso n in the w o rl d wh o is c arn al l y

gen er ated b u t fro m A d am so n either is an y
s piritu al l y rege n era ted but by C hri s t The c ar n al .

ge n erati on is l i ab l e t o th at on e offen ce an d the ,

c o n demn ati on there o f : but the spiritu al regen era

ti o n t ake s away n o t o n l y th at o n e fo r which i n fan t s
are b a ptized ; but al s o th o s e m an y which m e n b
y
wicked l ivi n g h ave a dded to th at in which they are
gen erated .

A n d therefo re he g o e s o n an d say s If by one

‘
, ,

man ofi d eath r ei n e d b much mor e

’
s n ce
g y on e ;

they which r eceive the a bun d an ce

f
o
g r ac e &c . sha ll
r ei n & c
g T h er
ef ore
. as by the of en ce of on e
j ud men t c a me a ll men to c on d emn a tion
‘
u on
g p
even so by the r igh teousn ess of on e the f r ee g if t
ca me u on a l l men u n to j us t fic a tion o
p i f f
l i e F or .

by man dis obed ien ce many mad e

’
as on e s wer e
 S t Austin . . 3 95

by the obed ien ce

s in n er s , s o
f
o on e s ha ll many be C H AP
X IX
‘
mad e r ighteous [ C ap iii
. . .

Wh at wi l l they say to thi s ? O r wh at is p ossib l e A3 3 1

f or them t o say u n l e ss they wi l l p l e a d th at th e

,

ap o st l e is mi st ake n ? th a t ch os e n ve ss e l the te a cher ,

o f the Ge n ti l e s th at trumpet o f C hri st pr o c l a im s

, , ,

J udg men t c a me by one to con d emn a tion an d the se

pro cl aim o n the c on trary ; an d say th at i n fan t s , ,

wh o as they c on fe ss derive fr o m th at on e m an
, ,

o f wh o m he s pe ak s d o n o t o i n t o c on dem n ati o n
g ,
’
th o ugh they be n o t b aptized .

J udg men t s ay s he c a me by on e to con d emn a tion

, , .

By on e wh at d o e s he me an but by o n e offen ce ?
, ,

Si n ce it fol l o ws B ut the gr ace is of many (f e n ces

,

to j us tifi cation
’
.

Then he an swers to th at p l e a o f theirs by which ,

t hey said th at St P a u l by on e o .
f en ce me an t b o th

the sin o f A d am an d al so al l the si n s which m e n

,

by imit ati n g th a t d o c ommit .

He shew s th at if St Paul h ad me an t s o he
,
.
,

w o u l d h av e said in l ike m an n er o f the grace o f

C hri s t th a t th at was o f o n e o ffe n ce t o ju stific ati on
,

but he di sti n gui she s an d say s c on dem n ati o n c ame

, ,

by on e o ffen ce ; but the grace o f C hri st ju stifie s

fro m many o ff e n ce s N . .

A fterw ard s he say s If as they preten d the apo , ,

s tl e h ad s a id the s e thi n g s o n thi s a cc o u n t th at we ,

s h o u l d u n der st an d s i n n er s t o be l o n g t o th a t fir s t

m an n o t th at w e derive sin by bei n g b o rn o f him

, ,

but by imit ati n g him h e w o u l d rather h ave

n amed the Devi l for he s i n n ed fir st an d fr o m him ,

m an ki n d d o n ot derive their pedigree but o n l y ,

they imi tate him A n d if it were o n acc o u n t o f

.

imit ati on th at the ap os tl e n amed the first man

‘
,
 3 96 S t Austin
. .

CHA P . bec au se he was the first si n n er am o n g m e n an d ,

X IX
f or th at reas on al l s i n fu l m e n were said t o bel on g
'

t o h im wh y di d he n o t n ame A be l as the s ec on d
m a n ,w ho w as the fir s t righte o u s a m on g m e n ?

But he n ame s A d am an d o n the o ther p art ,

n ame s n on e but C hri s t Bec au se as the on e a

.
,

m an did by h is sin defi l e h is p osterity ; so the

,

o ther G o d an d m an did by h is righte o u s n e ss sa ve

, ,

h is i n herit an ce : the o n e by tran sferri n g [ o r c o n

v e in
y g ] the d e fil e m en t o f the fle sh which the ,

Devi l th o ugh wicked c o u l d n o t ; the o ther by

,

ivi n g the grace o f h is Spirit which A be l th o ugh

g , ,

righte o u s c o u l d n o t .
’

He at l ast o b serve s t o Hi l ariu s th at Cael e stiu s ,

h ad been c o n dem n ed f or thi s d o ctri n e at C arth age

t w o ye ar s befo re : an d te l l s him th at he him s e l f h a d
pub l i shed som e b o ok s an d h ad pre ach ed o ften time s
,

ag ai n s t it an d h a d rec o vered s ever al

, Th at there .

were sti l l so me at C arth age th at he l d th a t o pi n i on ;

but priv ate l y : th at in m an y pl ace s there were m o re
o f them th an o n e w o u l d expect A n d where they .

are n o t refute d they s educe o ther s t o their s ect ;

,

an d are g ro w n so n umer o u s th at I k n o w n o t wh at ,

‘
it wi l l c o me t o But w e wi sh rat her th at they
.

s h o u l d be he al ed in th e u n ity o f the church th an ,

th at they sh o u l d be cut o ff fro m th e b o dy o f it

as i n curab l e me m ber s ; pr o vided n ece ss ity d o n o t

c ompel it For th ere is so me fe ar l e st m o re l imb s

.

d o pu trify whi l st th e pu trifi e d o n e s are sp ared & c

’
.
, ,

u
s .

XXI The third an d fo urth p o siti o n s o f the Pe l a

.

gi an s ab out a rich m an an d ab o ut swe ari n g are

, , ,

s uch as m a
y p ossib l y ral se the re a der s curi o sity t o
’

k n o w wh at was said to th o se que sti on s in t h e se time s .

 3 98 S t Austin ,
. o
f a rich ma n ,

CHA P . them c on ti n ui n g in their we al th w o ul d by k e epi n g , ,

th o se ru l e s o f the ap o s t l e l ay h ol d o n etern al l ife ,

( A flim f
but th a t s e l l i n g al l th a t they h a d they w oul d ,

s o fu l fi l th os e ru l e s o f the ap o s t l e
’ ’
.

Here St A u sti n o b serve s th at a cc o rdi ng t o thi s

.
,

their o wn i n terpret a ti on o u r L o rd d o e s c o n trary , ,

to their ten et se t fo rth h is o wn gra ce ; f or he d o e s

,

n o t sa th at which s eem s t o y o u i m p o ss ib l e is
y , ,

”
e asy fo r m e n t o d o if they wi l l But he says , .
,

‘
tha t which is imposs ibl e with men , is easy with
God A n d f o l l o wi n g
th a t p o i n t he fo rget s t o
’
. on ,

return an d give an y an s wer h ow he him s el f w o u l d

h ave th ose w o rd s o f o u r S avi o ur to be u n derst o o d .

O n l y he o b serve s th at the ap o s tl e s w o rd s c o u l d n ot
’

be so m e an t as they expl ai n ed them viz o f s el l i n g , .

al l they h ad : bec au s e h e give s s everal ru l e s h o w

they sh o u l d pro vide for their serv an t s chi l dren &c , ,

.
,

which is n o t c on si sten t with se l l i n g al l they h ad

Fo r as he o b serve s h o w c an thi s be d on e with
’

, ,

o u t a h o u se an d so me thi n g t o keep it ?
’

, 29 .

et s e
qq .
]
O ur S avi o ur s eem s in th at sa yi n g , a r ich man
s hal l har dly e n ter in to the king d om of G od, t o h a ve
m e an t, as he d o e s in m an y o ther pl ace s, by the
king d om o
f heaven , f an d the king d om o G od, n ot

the ki n gd o m o f gl o ry but the st ate o f the pro f e s ,

s i o n o f the g ospe l an d o f faith in him as it was a t

, ,

th at time whe n b o th him sel f an d al l th a t w o u l d be

,

h is di scip l e s were so per s e cuted th a t they c o u l d

, ,

n ot thi n k o f keepi n g an
y e st a te if they h a d it A nd .

as thi n g s so s t o o d it w as very h ard t o per s u a de an

, y
rich m an to en ter i n t o it ; so h ard th at hum an l y ,

s pe aki n g it was imp o ssibl e

, O n l y G o d by the .

p o wer o f h is grace might o verc ome th at l o ve o f their

 a nd o f swea r ing, &c . 3 99

we al th which hi n dered them fro m o wn i n g C hri st C H A P

,
.

XIX
.

No w th at di fficu l ty is n o t at al l time s ; but on l y in

.

time s o f persecuti on .

If thi s be the s e n s e ; the tran sl ati o n w o u l d be

m ore i n tel l igibl e if it were said n o t sh al l h ard l y , ,
’

b u t wi l l h ard l y e n ter &c

’
.
,

A n d if thi s be the se n s e ; the n wh at St A u sti n .

a n s wer s is perti n e n t an d fu l l : viz th at there are .

m an y rich m e n wh o th o ugh they d o n o t a ctu al l y

, ,

s e l l al l an d give t o the p o o r yet are re a dy t o p art

, ,

with al l if o ccasi o n sh o u l d be for the sake of C hri s t

, ,

an d h is truth ; an d wh o in the me an time d o keep

their fami l ie s in C hri sti an di scipl i n e u se h o spit al ity ,

an d b e n e fi c e n c e t o the p o o r receive a righte o u s m an ,

in t h e n ame o f a righte o u s m an & c A n d he t ake s , .

n o tice th a t Pe l agiu s him se l f was rel ieved in h is n e

c e ss itie s by s uch rich m e n an d e n tert ai n ed by them ; ,

( a n d o ther s s pe ak o f him a s a gre a t h a u n ter o f s uch

men s h o u se s he says
’
,

The s e m e n if they expect t o be such as the apo

,

stl e s pe ak s o f that shall j udge a ngel

, o ught t o ,

re sol ve befo reh an d to r eceive in to ever l as ting habi

ta tion s those that have ma de them their f r ien d s

wi th the mammon f u nr i h t z
o eousn es s
g .

Th o s e s erv an t s o f G o d wh o al l do , h avi n g sol d ,

afterw a rd s l ive up on the h o n e s t l ab o ur o f their o wn

h an d s m ay with much l e ss impuden ce c on dem n

,

m e n fr o m wh o m they receive n o thi n g ; t h an th o s e

th at n ot bei n g ab l e by re as o n o f so me i n firmity t o
w o rk with th eir h an d s d o c on dem n the me n th at ,

’
m ai n t ai n them 37 .
,

I th at write thi s was gre at l y in l o ve with th at ,

perf ecti on of which o ur L ord sp o ke when he said ,

Y 1 C or . v i. 3 .
7 Luke xvi .
9 .
 S t Austin ,
.
f
o a r ich man ,

the rich m an Go a n d s ell all &c an d I did so

?
C A P to .
,
, ,
}
n ot b my o wn s tre n gth but by his as si sti n g gra c e
y , .

A n d th o ugh I w as n o t rich ; there wi ll n ever th e

‘
l e ss b e im pu te d t o me f or th a t : for the a p os t l e s
’

them sel ve s th at di d thi s firs t were n o rich m e n

, , .

But he p art s with al l the w o rl d th at p art s with ,

al l th at he h as o r h o pe s t o h ave
, An d I do .

my utm ost e n de a v o ur t o persu ade o thers t o thi s

purp os e ; an d I h ave in th e n ame of G o d s everal
p artn ers wh o h a ve by my mi nistry bee n bro ught
,

to it . But sti l l s o a s th a t the so u n d d o ctri n e is

,

pre s erved am o n g u s ; an d th at we d o n o t in w ay
o f v ai n gl o ry ce n s ure th o s e th a t d o n ot t ake the

same c o ur s e ; an d te l l them th at it wi l l n o t a v ai l

them to l ive ch astel y in m atrim on y to o rder t h eir ,

h o u s e s an d fami l ie s C hri sti an l ike & c 39 ] ,

’
.

I thi n k thi s t o be a m o de st an d h an d some rebuke

o f the pride o f th o s e t wo m on k s ; wh o v al ued them

s e l ve s so much up o n their se ll i n g their temp o ral

p o sse ssi on s th at they ce n sured al l th at did n ot d o
,

the l ike as i n c ap ab l e of G o d s ki n gd o m St A u s ti n
,
’
. .

shew s th at he an d s ever al o ther s h ad d on e the

same , with l e ss n oi se an d l e ss spiritu al pride an d
cen su re .

To th e fo urth ab out swe ari n g he says t h u s ,

A v o id sweari n g as much as is p ossibl e : f or it is

better n o t t o s we ar even t o the truth th an by a ,

cu st o m o f swe ari n g to fal l o fte n i n t o perjury an d ,

al w ay s t o c o me in d an ger o f it But thes e m e n as

.
,

far as appe ars by wh at I h a ve heard so me o f them

t al k d o n o t k n o w wh at is s we ari n g ; for they
,

thi n k they d o n ot s we ar when they say Go d ,

” ”
k n o ws o r G o d is wit n e ss or I c al l G od t o wit
, , , ,

n e ss up on my s o u l ; bec au s e it is n ot said By G o d
 Pel agius and S t Austin
. .

a s vi; Ara , an d W } 9 An d V i] il bit e-r epa y

n
l’ 7 0 09 6 0 0 9. SO 7
c
Ka v
xnm v, with o ut an y m o re a dditi o n I s we ar [ fo r
is, ,
‘

which o u r En g l i s h h a ve put I pr o te s t
] by
‘
o u1
( 11 11 4 1 0 ) y
‘
gl o ry [o r rej o ici n g ] which I h ave in C hri st Je su s
, ,

o u r L o rd i e by th at which is o u r c o mm o n
‘ ’
. .
,

C hri s ti an h o pe a n d j oy .

XXII There c ame the same ye ar s o me m o re

.

que s ti on s o u t o f Sic il y fo r St A u s ti n t o resol ve fro m .

,

Eu tro piu s an d P a u l u s Th ey s en t him a p aper . ,

en tit l ed D efi n ition es u t d ic itur l es tii A rgu

, , ,

men t s give n o u t as is said by C ae l e stiu s , ,

It c on t ai n ed fo ur tee n argume n t s o r rather o n e ,

a rgume n t diver s ified in w o rd s fo urtee n time s ; t o

pro ve th at a m an m ay be wi t h o ut sin if he wi ll
.
.

Th at a rgume n t is n o o ther th an thi s di l emm a ,

G o d s c o mm an d s are either p o ssib l e o r impo s

’

s ib l e &c
’

, .

It might be w o r t h the whi l e o f a y o un g so phi ster

t o re a d them f o r a p at t ern t o se e h o w m an y w ay s
th at fal l acy m ay be v aried ; as sin is ei ther a thi n g ,

th at m ay be a v o ided o r th at c an n o t be a v o ided & c , ,

’
.
,

sin is either a t hi n g o f wi ll o r o f n ece ssi ty &c

’

, , .

but they a re n ot w o rth reciti n g h ere St A u s ti n . .

re cite s them an d give s p ar ticu l ar an s wers t o e ach

,

of th e m z th a t a m an m ay by G o d s g i a ce h a ve in
’
c

gen eral a wi l l de sire an d aim to av o id al l sin b u t

, ,

by re ason o f o u r frai l ty n o m an fi n d s th at purp o s e ,

t o h ol d o u t s o s te a dy in al l p a rticu l ar s but th a t h e
o ft e n s l ip s an d s o metime s fa l l s
, Neither d o e s it d o .

u s an g d t o pr o ve h o w u n b l am e ab l e w e s h o u l d be
y o o

o n s upp os iti o n th a t o u r wi l l were fau l t l e ss : s i n ce

o u r gre a te s t b l emi sh is t h e c o rrup t i n c l i n a ti o n o f o u r

C
L ib . d e Pe rf e c tio n e J u s ti ti ae H o m i i s n , a d En tro pi um .
[O p .

to m . x . p . 1 6 7 &c, .
]
 Pel ag ius an d S t Au stin. .

wi ll it sel f whi ch c o mp l ie s wi th the te n t ati o n s in al l C P

£1 32
1 .

, ,

m e n at so me t ime s an d t o so me degree ; but in m e n

de stitute o f G o d s grace so far as to yiel d the d o ( A 3 1 ,
’

, 0

mi n i on to sin A n d s i n ce thi s is t o o p l ai n by e xpe

.

r ie n c e ; wh a t d o s o phi sm s t o t h e c tr ry
o n a a v ai l u s ?
’

O u r bu si n e s s is t o get cure by G o d s gra ce f o r t hi s

di stem per n o t to di spute o ur s e l ve s o u t o f th e s e n s e
,

o f it .

A b o ut thi s time Pe l agiu s wro te o n e o f h is m o s t s u

el ab orate piece s e n tit l ed O f th e A bi l i ti es o f Na , ,
‘

ture To which St A u s ti n n ext ye ar wr o te

’
. .
, ,

a n an s wer e n tit l ed O f Nature an d Gra ce d

He 3 5 ’
.
1 ~
, ,

own s th at Pel agiu s h ad shew n an ex ampl e o f a

e

m o st s tr on g an d n imb l e wit an d h ad wel l repr o ved ,

th o s e th at excu se their wicked n e ss by l ayi n g all the

fau l t o f it on the n ature o f m an : but th at he h ad
ca rried thi s ze al t o o far in s ayi n g th at m e n th at are ,

w icked might h ave bee n s i n l e ss if they w o u l d an d ,

th at if they were si n n ers bec a u s e they c o u l d n o t be

o therwi s e they a re n o t t o be b l amed O n which
’
.
,

f
St A u sti n m ake s thi s r e m ark
. mi n d wh at he say s : ,

n o w I sa th at an i n fa n t b o r n a n d s urpri s ed with
y
death in s uch a p l ace where he c an n o t be rel ieved
by the b apti sm o f C hri s t is as he is ( viz die s , , .

with o ut the wa shi n g o f rege n erati o n ) bec au s e he ,

c o u l d be n o o therwi s e Let him then ab sol ve such .

an on e a n d s e t o e n t h e ki n gd o m o f he a ve n t o him
p, ,

in spite o f o u r L o rd s dec l ara ti o n & c

’ ’

, .

A m on g s everal argume n t s as g o o d as the c as e

w o u l d bea r Pe l agiu s th ere u s e s o n e very s i l l y l o
,

ic al quirk In o pp o siti o n t o W h a t the c h urch he l d

g .

o f o u r n ature in the s t ate in w hich it n o w is viz , .

t h a t it is depr aved an d we ake n ed by s in h e sa id g , ,

d O
[ p t om . p . x . . 1 2
7 &c. .
] 6 C ap 6 . .
f C ap 7 . .

g Ap u d Au g u sti n . de Natura et G rati a , ca

p
. 1 9 .

D d 2
 Pel agius fi
a r med the V irgin

Wh at is sin ? Is it an y sub st an ti al thi n g ; o r a

n ame with o ut a n
y s ub s t an ce by which is me an t ,

n o t an re l thi ng n o t an y exi s te n ce n ot an y b o
y a , ,

di l y thi n g ; b u t the a c t o f somethi n g d on e ami ss

A n d h o w c an th a t which h as n o s ub st an ce wea ke n
’
or ch an ge hum an n ature ?

St A u sti n pr o duce s the i n st an ce o f som e g o d l y

.

m an cryi n g ou t as it is Ps xl i 4 L or d be mer
, , , . . 3, ,

f
c i ul to me, heal my s ou l ,
f or I h ave s in n ed a a in s t
g
thee, & c He bid s Pe l agiu s ask s uch a m an Wh at
.
,

‘
he ai l s ? Wh at is sin is it a sub st an ce & c ? , ,
’
.

H o w c an a t hi n g th at h as n o s ub st an ce defi l e thy
so u l & c ? A n d the n a dd s w o u l d n o t the m an
’ ‘
, .
, ,

in the bitter n e ss o f h is so u l bid him beg o n e &c ?

’

, , .

Y ou s ee whi ther thi s argum e n t te n d s an d t o wh a t ,

‘
it w o u l d l e a d u s ; t o thi n k th o s e w o rd s sp o ken
t o n o purp o s e ; Tho u shal t c all his n a me J es us ,

‘
f or he s h al l
f s a ve his p eop l e r om their s in s . For
h o w sh al l h e sa ve them if th ey h ave n o ai l i n g ?
Si n s fro m which th e g o spe l say s C hri s t s pe o p l e
,
’

are t o be s a ved are n o s ub st an ce s an d s o c an n o t

, ,

defi l e O h bro ther it were a g o o d thi n g if y ou

.
, ,

h
wo u l d remember th at y ou are a C hri s ti an
XXIII Pe l agiu s pro ved th at m e n m ay be with
.

i
o u t s in by in s tan c in in a gre a t m an y per so n s wh o
, g
h ad been so as he prete n ded : A be l En o ch Mel chi
, , ,

zedek an d twen ty m o re : an d in so me w ome n ;

,

Deb o rah A n n a Judith & c an d al so the m o ther o f

, , , .
,

ou r L o rd a n d S a vi o ur ; c on cer n i n g wh o m h e said ,

Th at it is n ece ssary fo r ou r rel igi o n th at we d o

c o n fe ss her t o be with o ut sin .
’

St A u sti n an swers Excepti n g the h ol y V irgi n

.
,

Mary c o n cern i n g wh o m I am n o t wi l l i n g fo r the

, ,

h o n o ur o f o u r L o rd t o h o l d an y di spute at al l ,

h
[ C ap .
i
Apu d Augu s tin . de Natura et G rati a , ca
p 36
. .
 Pel agius fi r med
a the V i rg in

but by the mercy o f G o d wh o v o uch safed to in ,

i
h abit in her .
’

A qui n as h a vi n g pr o duced by w ay o f o bj ecti on ,

ag ai n s t him s e l f s ever a l re as on s an d s o me auth o r ,

itie s th at sh e h ad si n k an swer s them al l with th at

, ,

text C an t iv 7 Thou ar t al l f a ir my l ove ther e

, . .
, , ,

is n o sp ot in thee ; an d wi th thi s p assage o f St .

A u sti n No w thi s is n o t t o h is purp o s e as it stan d s

.

here : but in A qui n as cit ati on the w o rd s are al tered ’

.

He re ad s them thu s I n de e n im s oimu s qu o d e i pl u s ,

ra t im c ol l a t um f uerit a d v in c e n d u m ex o m n i p arte
g
e c c a tu m qu o d c o n cipere & F r w e k n o w th a t
’
c o
p , , .

m o re grace w as be st o wed on her t o o verc o me al l

s in by t hi s ; th a t sh e h ad the h o n o ur t o c on cei ve
,

[ or de ,s er v ed t o & c B u t th e Je su it .

V as quez h ad so methi n g m o re o f h on e s ty : for th o ugh

h e w o u l d h ave the w o rd s re a d as A qui n as re a d s
them ; yet he c on fe ss e s th at h e fo u n d them in th e
b o o k as I h ave tran s cribed th em He qu ote s Un d e .

e n im but a dd s as o f h is o wn
,
’
o r r a ther in d e ,

” a n d h e qu o te s quid e i pl u s gra ti ae ; but

en im
’
.

s ay s ,as o f h is o w n he a d or rather
q uod c i
p l us , ,

A n d the w o rd gum he d o e s n o t prete n d

t o al t er i n t o quod at al l .

The editi o n th at V as quez h ad was m o re n u e x ,

c e pt io n ab l e an d give s eve n l e ss o cc asi o n t o the

,

p opi sh al terati on s th an th at o u t o f which I tr an ,

s cribe which is Er asmu s pri n ted at V e n ice 1 5 5 1

,
’

, , .

( an d his editi on s are c o mm o n l y the l eas t t ai n ted

i D i al o g . I .
[ c o n t ra Pel ag ian o s , Op . ii p. .

k
Th o m as A q u in atis S u m m a Th e ol o g ic a ; p ars t ert i a quaesti o
,

2 7 ar t
.
3 4 .
, .

1 C o m m e n t in t ert iam . p artem S um m ae Th o m as to m . ii . D i sp .

1 1 7 . c ap .
3 .
 Al ar
y to be S i n l ess .

w i th their c o rrupti o n s o f the text ) ; fo r V asquez C HAP .

IX
re ad s q uid w hich t ogether w ith the s e n se o f th e
'

, ,

d i sc o urs e there ju stifie s my al ter a ti o n

, If there .

w ere n o t s o me eye kept o v er the s e m e n they w o u l d , ,

b o th in th e Fa thers an d in the scri pture t o o al ter

, ,

the wo rd s a s some o f them h ave d o n e here t o serve ,

their turn .

They h ad better t ake Pe l agiu s wo rd s which s erve '

their purp o s e with o ut an y al terati o n : it w o u l d n o t

be the firs t ti m e th ey h a ve b o rr o wed f r o m so me
heretic a d o ctri n e which w a s n ever o w n ed in the
a n cie n t c ath o l ic church Pe l agiu s d o e s n o t o n l y say
.
-

s h e was s i n l e s s but m ake s it a n ece ssa ry p o i n t o f

,

rel igi o n t o be l ie v e s o ; w hich fi ts them t o a h air .

XX I V Pe l agiu s l ived al l thi s whi l e a t Jeru sal em

.

but wh a t h e wro te was in L ati n ; so th a t h is o pi n

i o n s were m o re t al ked o f in th e we s t where he h a d ,

l ived an d where th at l an gu age w as u n der st o o d an d

,

s p oke n , th an in the e ast where h e n o w wa s ; b e ,

c a u s e l itt l e but Greek w as re a d o r s p o ke n t here .

He c o u l d n o t h av e fo u n d a m o re c o n ve n ien t re
tre at th an at Jeru sal em : f o r J o h n the bi sh o p there ,

with w h om he l ived was him s el f a ddicted t o n e w

,

o pi n i o n s . B o t h Epiph an iu s an d St H ie ro m e h ad a .

g oo d w hi l e befo re w ro te ag ai n s t him f o r h o l di n g se
veral o f the c o n dem n ed o pi n i o n s o f O rigen ; t o which
so me o f Pe l ag iu s ten et s were pre tty n ear aki n
’
.

A b o ut t hi s time there h appe n ed a m eeti n g o f

bi sh o p s a t Jeru sal em : an d O r o siu s a y o u n g m an , ,

wh o h a d bee n with St A u st i n an d w as n o w a t .
,

B e th l ehem with St H ie ro m e c ame t o thi s meet

.
,

in g ; an d dec l ared t o t h em w h at a n oi s e t here w as

in the w e s t ab o ut so me d o ctri n e s pub li shed by
,

C ze l e s tiu s a n d c o u n te n an ced b y so m e writi n g s o f

,
 P el agius a ccused .

C H A P . Pel agiu s an d th at St A u sti n h ad wr o te agai n st them

, . .

X X m
A n d he c au s ed t o be rea d t o th em ( as we l l as
.

(A .
3
D
10

.
.

c o ul d be d o n e by an i n terpreter ) St A u sti n s l etter .

’

3 15 '
to Hi l ari u s me n ti o n ed befo re in
, 20 Pel a ,

giu s bei n g asked whether he h ad t augh t th o s e d o c

tri n e s ag ai n st which St Au sti n there write s ; an
, .

s we r e d W h o is
, th a t A u s ti n ?
[o r wh a t is Au s ti n
’

to S o me in the c o u n ci l an swered He th at ,

s pe ak s ag a i n s t th a t bi s h o p by wh o s e me an s G o d

h as re st o red u n ity t o al l A fric a de s erve s t o be ,

turn ed o u t n o t o n l y fro m thi s ass emb l y but fro m ,

’
the wh ol e church .

They referred to the s ervice St A u sti n h ad do n e .

in reduci n g the D o n ati st s .

But bi sh o p J oh n wh o pre sided i n terp os ed for , ,

him : an d al l th at was urged agai n st him at th at

tim e bei n g thi s th at he h a d m ai n t ai n ed th at a
,

m an might l ive with o ut sin ; J o h n s aid If he h ad ,

m ai n t ai n ed thi s t o be p o ssib l e with o ut G o d s hel p ’

it were a thi n g t o be c o n dem n ed ; but s i n ce he

a dd s th at wh at h a v e y ou t o say ? D o y ou de n y
,

G o d he p S o a squ abb l e ari si n g an d O r o siu s

s l
’
? ’

, ,

wh o c o u l d S peak n o Greek as they n o L ati n n o t , ,

bei n g ab l e to m ake them u n derst an d the fal l acy

which Pe l agiu s c o n ceal ed u n der th at w o rd G o d s ,
’

he l p the i ssue was th at t h e m atter sh o u l d be ,

referred t o I n n o cen t bi sh o p o f R o me an d th a t in , ,

the mean tim e Pel agiu s sh o u l d keep si l en ce : an d

s o n o th i n g at thi s meeti n g was s ai d a b o ut o rigi n al

m Paul i O ro s u Ap ol o g e ti c .
[c o n tra Pe l agiu m , d e Ar bi tr ii l i
b e rtate ; s ub in it p . .
590 . ed i t H av erkam p
. , L u g d B at . .

[ n S ee a b o ve p
,
.

0
[Th e w o rd s , as
q u ot e d by O ro s i us , are , et
q u s e sti m ih i Au !

us tin u s P’
g ]
 Pel agius r eca n ts .

C HA P an i n terpreter as Mr Le C l erc mi st ake s the m atter, . .

x1 x
.

an d bec a u s e h is a ccu s er s were n o t there bei n g s ick ; ,

but o n l y their l ibel was re ad .

But he him se l f h ad bee n wary in h is expre ssi on s ,

f or wh a t C ael e stiu s h ad O f the a rtic l e s t ake n fr o m .

the b o ok s o r w o rd s o f C ae l e stiu s he defen ded s o me ;

as , The p o ssibi l ity o f a v o idi n g al l si n by G o d s ,
’

h el p &c but ren o u n ced the re s t in the s e w o rd s ;

,
’
,

The o ther thi n g s a s th ey c on fe ss them s el ve s were , ,

n o t s p o ke n by me ; an d s o I h a ve n o re aso n t o

an s wer f o r them Yet f o r the s ati s fa cti o n o f the .

,

h ol y syn o d I d o re n o u n ce [an athem atize] all th at

,

d o h ol d so l S o h e g o t o ff wi t h a wh ol e ski n ;
’
‘
.

but l eft s everal o f h is be l o ved opi n i o n s behi n d him

c on dem n ed a s appears by mi n di n g which th o s e
,

were th at h e ren o u n ced .

The a cc o u n t o f th e wh o l e is l on g : e speci al l y o f '

th o s e artic l e s which b o re a di spute in wh at s en se

he h ad sp oke o r u n der st o o d them Wh at is m o st .

m ateri al t o give u s the s e n s e o f the church at th a t

’

time is t o recite th o se w hich the c o u n ci l c on dem n ed

, , ,

an d h e w as fo rced to c o n dem n : which y ou h a ve in

the w o rd s o f St A u sti n in his l etter to Pau l i n u s .

,
“
,

expre s sed much sh o rter th an in the b o o k D e Ges tis

Pa l ws t ( where the a ct s o f thi s c o u n ci l are a t l arge
.
,

recited ) but to the same e ffect He write s thu s

,
.

Fo r be side th o se artic l e s w hich he ven tured t o

defen d as wel l as he c o u l d ; s o me thi n g s were
o bjected t o him which u n l e ss he h ad ren o u n ced ,

a n a them atized] he w o u l d h a ve bee n re n o u n ced

[
him sel f .

Fo r it w as o bj ected th a t he said [ o r he l d ] , ,

(1 A u g u st . eo d em l ib ro , [c ap . 11 .

1
‘

Epi s t . 10 6 .
[ 1 86 . c ap .
9 .
3 2, 33 . ed . B en ed ic t ]
.
 Pelagius r eca n ts .

‘
Th at A d am whether he h ad si n n ed o r n o t
, , C HA P .

X IX
w o u l d h ave died .

2 . Th at h is sin hurt him sel f o n l y an d n o t m an ,

3 10 .

ki n d .

Th at i n fan t s n e w b o rn are in the same s t ate

th at A d am w as befo re h is fal l .

Th a t n eithe r by the de ath o r fal l o f A d am

d o e s al l m an ki n d die n o r by the re surrecti o n o f ,

C hri s t d o e s a ll m an ki n d a ri s e
’
.

The s e y ou s e e a re the same th at h ad bee n o b

,

j e c t e d to C ael e s tiu s fo ur ye a r s befo re s

.

5 Th at i n fan t s th o ugh they be n o t b aptized

, ,

h a ve etern al l ife .

6 . Th at rich m e n u n l e ss they p art with al l &c

, , .
,

c an n o t h ave th e ki n gd o m o f G o d .
’

The s e tw o were t ake n o u t o f the he ad s o f n e w

d o ctri n e br oached at Syracu s e
7 Th a t the gra ce o f G o d is n o t gi v e n in every
.

a cti o n ; but is in freewi l l ; o r in the l aw an d ,

d o ctri n e .
’

A n d s everal o ther artic l e s a b o u t gra ce an d merit .

‘
A l l t he s e Pe l agiu s did so re n o u n ce [an ath e
m atiz av it] a s the a ct s o f the c o u n ci l d o shew ,

th at he did n o t pr o duce an y thi n g in defe n ce o f

‘
them Fro m wh en ce it f o l l o w s t h at wh o so ever
.
,

wi l l o wn th e auth o rity o f th at epi s c o p al judgme n t ,

a n d the c on fe ssi on o f Pe l agiu s him se l f mu s t h o l d ,

the se thi n g s ( which th e c a th ol ic church h as ever

,

hel d ) viz
, .

Th at A d am if he h ad n o t si n n ed w o u l d n o t
, ,

h ave died .

Th at h is sin hurt n o t him se l f o n l y but m an , ,

ki n d .

5
S ee a b o ve , 5 .
t S ee a bo ve ,
 Sy n od f
o D iosp ol is .

Th at i n fan t s n e w b o rn are n o t in the state th at

A d am was befo re his fal l & c ,
.

Th at u n b aptized i n fan t s wi ll mi ss n o t o n l y o f ,

the k in gd o m o f he ave n but al so o f etern al l ife

, ,
’

&c .

Th o ugh thi s mu st n eed s h ave c o st Pe l agiu s a

s o re p an g ; yet so it h a ppe n ed th at the n ew s o f ,

h is bei n g acquitted in thi s c o u n ci l m a de m o re n o i s e

a m o n g the vu l g ar pe o p l e t o his a dv an t age th an h is ,

bei n g c o mpel l ed t o ren o u n ce th o se o pi n i on s did

ag a i n s t h is c au s e : e speci al l y in the we st where ,

they heard he was a cquitted an d appro ved ; but did

n o t he a r up o n wh a t term s He him s el f al so pub
.

l ish e d a cc o u n t s o f the m atter t o h is o wn a dv an t age “

,

an d triumphed o f h is s ucce ss
,
S o th a t the Pe l agi an s.

were n ever m o re uppi sh th an they were for a whi l e

,

a fter thi s sy n o d .

A n d yet up o n the wh o l e m atter th o ugh St A u s ti n

, , .

d o e s o fte n s pe ak o f the s e bi sh o p s a s h a vi n g bee n ,

imp o s ed o n by Pe l agiu s in m atter o f fact ; an d d o

s hew h o w he di sgui s ed a n d c on ce al ed h is tr u e me an

in g fr o m them ; an d th o ugh he d o in a l et t er which , ,

he a l ittl e whi l e after thi s wr o te t o J o h n bi sh o p o f

Jeru sal em de siri n g h im t o s en d a c o py o f the a ct s
,

o f the c o u n ci l say thu s A s f or Pe l agiu s o u r

, , ,

bro ther an d y o ur so n wh o m I hear y o u l o ve very

,

we l l ; I a d vi s e y o u s o t o m an age y o ur l o ve t o him ,

th at they th at k n o w him an d h ave atten tive l y ,

‘
he ard him m ay n o t judge y o ur h ol i n e ss t o be
,

imp o s ed on by him & c Fo r when yo u hear him

, .

c o n fe ss the gra ce an d he l p o f G o d y ou thi n k he ,

me an s the same th at y ou d o wh o h ave a c ath o l ic ,

s e n s e o f it bec a u s e o u d o n o t k n o w wh at h e h as
, y
0 Aug d e G estis Pel ag
. u Pal aes tin . c ap. 3 0 .
 Gr eek Church a
g a in s t Pel agius .

C HAP . d o ctri n e s ; an d t h e m e n t o o when it appe ared th at

XIX
they real l y hel d such d o ctri n e s
.

3 0 .

Fo r three ye ars a ft er thi s The o d o t us bi s h o p o f ,

3 18
A n ti o ch hel d a sy n o d a t Jeru sal em t o which Pe l a ,

g iu s w a s cited an d th ere c on dem n ed ; as is rec o rded

,

by M ariu s Merc at o r Common itor c ap 3 , . . .

A n d s o metim e after Ju l i an the Pe l agi an with , ,

s eve n tee n m o re o f h is p arty wr o t e t o the bi sh o p o f ,

The ssal o n ic a repre s en ti n g their o wn d o ctri n e in the

,

faire s t c ol o ur s an d th at o f th e c ath o l ic s in the we st

,

in the b l a cke s t ; h o pi n g t o m ake a p arty in the

b
Greek c h u rc h : but fo u n d n on e o r h ard l y an y th at , ,

they c o u l d bri n g o ver .

C ael e stiu s befo re h is c o n dem n ati on at R o me we n t

, ,

t o C on s t an ti n o p l e t o try if an y i n tere s t c o u l d be
,

m a de there But A t ticu s the bi sh o p there w o u l d

.
, ,

n either receive him n o r h is d o c trin e St A u sti n c

. .

men ti on s thi s in s h o rt l ib iii Con tr a J ul ian c ap 1 , . . . . .

But Merc at o r m o re at l arge Common itor c ap 1 , . . .

S o me ye ars a f ter he we n t t o C on st an ti n o p l e in ,

the time o f A tticu s o f h ol y mem o ry ; where bei n g

di sc o vered t o h o l d s uch o pi n i on s he was by the ,

gre at c are o f th at h o l y m an driven fr o m th at

ci ty : an d l etters were s en t c on cern i n g him i n t o
A si a t o The ssal o n ic a an d C arth age t o the b i
, ,

s h o p s there ; o f which I h a ve c o pie s re a dy t o be

pr o duced But the said C ael e stiu s bei n g d rive n

.

fro m he n ce al so wen t t o R o me & c ,

’
.

A t Ephe s u s al so they were rej ected an d di so w n ed ,

n o t s u ffered t o a bide there which is the w o rd o f

b Au g us t . ad B o n if ac . c on tra d u as e pis t o l as Pe l ag ian oru m ,

ca
p . 1 .
3 .

C Ac t a c o n c ilii E ph e s in i , p art i . . ca
p . 1 8 .
[ L ab h . iii p . .
3 53 .

M a n s i iv ,
. p .
 Gr ee k Church a
g a ins t Pel agius .

Pr osper wh o rel ate s thi s l ib d c Ingr a tis c ap 2 0

£1 2
? 1
, ,
.
, . .

B u t Mr Le C l erc expre ss e s it il l tre ated

’
. .
,

The on l y h o pe f ul attempt they e ver m ade in the ( A 3 2 3 )

Greek church was ab o ut fiftee n yea r s after thi s time 3 3 "

wh e n a ge n eral c o u n ci l bei n g c al l ed t o Ephe su s o n

a cc o u n t o f Ne s t o riu s ( w h o h a d i n n o v a t ed in the
,

d o ctri n e o f the i n c arn ati o n ) they j o i n ed t heir p arty ,

wi th h is as is u su al fo r di sc o n te n ted p artie s t o d o ;
,

an d m ade in al l at fir st fo rty three but quick l y -

,

dwi n d l ed to thir ty as appe ars by the a ddre ss o f th e

,

c o u n ci l to th e empero r ; where they say It is an ,

a b surd thi n g th a t thirty m e n o n l y ( s o m e o f wh o m

h a d bee n a g o o d whi l e ag o dep o s ed s o me are o f ,

t h e fal s e o pi n i o n o f C as l e st iu s & c ) sh o u l d se t , .

them sel v e s a gai n st a sy n o d o f 2 1 0 bi sh o p s with ,

wh o m al l the we stern bi sh o p s ( an d so the wh o l e

“
w o rl d ) d o c on sen t Th ey m ade al s o c an o n s .
’
th at ,

if an y c l ergym an did pub l ic l y o r priv atel y pr o m o te

the o pi n i o n s o f Ne st o riu s o r C as l e stiu s t hey sh o u l d ,

be deprived .
’

The s e thi n gs an d m o re t o the same purp o s e are

, ,

l a rge l y an d p articu l arl y qu o t ed o u t o f the act s o f

th a t c o u n ci l by bi sh o p U s sher in the fo rem e n ti o n ed
, ,

t re at is s S o th at it is h ard t o gue ss wh at the s e

e
.

m e n get by appe al i n g t o the Greek church .

A n d f o r the Greek F ather s befo re thi s t ime ; V o s

f
s i n s h as l arge l y shew n in h is Pe l agi an h isto ry ,

th at they c o mm o n l y te a ch the d o c tri n e o f o rigi n al

s in . O n l y he thi n k s C l eme n s A l ex a n dri n u s m u st be

d C an 4 [ap u d L abb
. . . iii p
. . 80 5 . M an s i iv ,
.

8
S ee a b o v e c ap 1 1, . .

His to r ies d e c o n tro v e rs iis qu as Pe l a gi u s e us

j q ue rel iq ui as
m o v e ru n t l ib ri p ub l i s h e d s e p ar
’
v ii a te l
.
y m o r e th an on ce, an d

in t h e i
s xth v ol um e o f h is c ol l e c te d w o rk s , f o l Am s t . .
 G r eek Chur ch aga in st Pel agius .

CHA P ,
excepted : but Dr H amm on d sh e ws g th at there is.

X IX
n o re as o n f o r th at excepti on V o ssiu s is o f o pi n i o n
.

th at there is n o d i fferen ce between St A u sti n an d .

the an ci en t Greek F athers ab o u t th at o ther p o i n t ,

o f pr ss d e s tin atio n but th at h wh at the an cie n ter Fa

th e rs o mitted c o n cer n i n g prss d e s t in atio n he a dd s , .

But al l o wi n g th a t t o be a m a tter in which m e n

,

wi ll al w ay s p as s v ari o u s judgme n t s an d wi l l fi n d ,

e a ch their o wn s en timen t s b o th in the scripture an d

th e F a thers ; it c an n o t with an y m o de sty at al l be
prete n ded th at th ey d o n o t o wn an d c omp l ai n o f
o rigi n al sin o r n atur a l c o rrupti on
, It is t rue th at .
,

m o s t o f them were o f o pi n i o n th at thi s c o rrupti on o r

sin sh o u l d in u n b a ptized i n fan t s be pu n i sh ed n o
o therwi s e th an by the l o ss o f the ki n gd o m o f h e a ve n .

A n d in t hi s i n deed they di ff ered fro m m o st o f the

L a ti n s .

i
Mr L e C l erc says they th at h ave s o ill an o pi n
.
,

‘
io n o f Pe l agiu s as St A u sti n h a d d o say t h at if
, .
, ,

St A u sti n h ad bee n ab l e to re a d the Gre e k d o c t o rs

.
,

h e w o u l d h a ve fo u n d th at they spe ak n o o th erwi s e

th an Pel agiu s d o e s ; as m ay says he be s een in a ,
’

gre at m an y p l ace s in S t C hry so s t o m an d in Isi .

,

d o re o f Pe l u siu m wh o m so me m o dern s h ave o pen l y

,

’
a ccu sed o f Pe l agi an i sm .

By s i n gl i n g o u t St C hrysost o m he fol l o w s the .

,

s tep s o f the o l d Pe l agi an s ; f or it a ppe ar s o u t o f

St A u sti n s b o ok s agai n s t Ju l i an the Pel agi an l ib i

.
’

, . .

an d l ib iii th at he an d An ian us d o m ake their

. .

chief b oas t of St C hry so st o m an d d o fetch m o re

.
,

fo r their purp os e ou t o f him th an ou t o f an y o th er

Greek writer They tran sl ated so me o f h is o rati on s
.

g An n o t Ps al m 5 1
. on . De Hi stori e i s L atin i s , l ib . ii . c ap. I .

Bib l U n i ve rs t o m v iii
. . . . p . 1
92 .
 Gr eek Chur ch aga inst Pel agius .

CHA P . Pel agiu s ab o ut i n fan t b apti sm viz t h at i n fan t s are -

, .

XIX
b aptized th o ugh they h ave n o si n s where yet it
.

appe ars by circum st an ce s th a t their me an i n g was

3 10 .

3 1 5.
o n l y th at they h a d n o a ctu al o n e s .

X X V I A b o ut the same time th at the s yn o d o f

.

D i osp o l i s was hel d St Hie ro m e pub l i shed his thre e , .

m
b o o k s agai n s t th e o pi n i on s o f Pel agiu s ( n o t n ami n g ,

h im but sufficie n t l y d ec yph e rin g him ) in fo rm o f

, ,

di al ogue s betwee n a Pel agi an an d a Cath ol ic u n der ,

the f eig n ed n ame s o f A tticu s an d C ritob ul u s ; A t

t ic u s repre s e n ti n g the C ath o l ic an d C rit o b u l u s th e ,

Pe l agi an The far gre ate st p art o f them ( which I

.
,

mu st o mit ) is t ake n up in s etti n g fo rth the pride

,

an d pre s umpti on o f th a t te n et o f Pe l a giu s t h at a ,

m an m ay in t hi s l ife be with o u t s in ; which h ad

bee n s o s m art l y d on e by A tticu s th at t o w ard the ,

e n d o f th e third di al o g u e C rit ob u l u s reck o n i n g th a t , ,

h e c o u l d m ai n tai n thi s t o be true in the c as e o f

i n fan t s at l east if n ot of gr o wn pe rs on s says thu s ;
, ,

Cr it I c an h o l d n o l on ger ; al l my p atien ce is
.

o verc o m e by y o ur pr o v o ki n g wa o f t al k I pr ay
y .

tel l me wherei n h ave i n fan t s si n n ed ? Neither c an

the c on s cie n ce o f an y fau l t n or c an their ign o ran ce ,

be imputed to them ; wh o a cc o rdi n g to t h a t o f the ,

pr o phet J on ah k n o w n o t their right h an d fro m ,

their l eft They are in n o c ase t o c o mmit sin an d

.
,

yet they are in a c as e to pe ri sh : their k n ees

d o ub l e u n der them ; their ten der age c an utter n o
w o rd s ; with a m o uth th at w o u l d speak if it c o u l d ,

they give a s mi l e ; an d the t ormen t o f etern al

m i s ery is prep ared for the p o o r b abe s .
’

m D ial og us Pel ag ian o s l ib ri s iii Th i s is p r i n te d in

’
c o n tr a , .
-

v ol . 11 . p . 6 83 , &c . of V al l ars iu s
’
ed i ti o n ]
.
 S t Hier ome against Pela gi us
. .

A tt y Oh ! gr o w n mighty e l o que n t
’
. ou a re & c , . C HAP .

X ’X
But d o n o t ru n up on me with y o ur fl o wers ’

o f rhet o ric ( which a r e n o n e o f y o ur o w n n ei ther

) 3 10 .

with which the e ars o f b o y s an d s h al l o w m en

a re w on t t o be c aught ; but te l l me p l ai n l y w h a t

o u w o u l d sa f them ’

y y o .

Cr it Thi s I say ; gran t me but thi s th at they

.
,

a t l e as t wh o c an n o t sin are with o ut s in

’
, .

A tt I sh al l gran t it pr ovided they be b aptized

.
,

‘
in C hri s t ; an d yet y o u sh al l n o t bri n g me t o
yiel d t o y o ur pro p o siti on t h a t a per s o n may be ,

”
with o ut sin if he wi ll , The s e h ave n either p o wer
.

n o r wi ll but th ey are free fro m al l sin b y the

,

grace o f G o d which they receive in b apti s m

, .
’

C r it Y ou wi l l fo rce me to c o me t o th a t i n y i
.

di o n s que s ti o n an d t o say wh at sin h ad they ?

, ,

Th at y ou m ay m ake the pe o p l e pres en tl y thr o w

s t on e s a t me ; an d th a t whe n ou c an n o t murder
y
m e by stre n gth y o u m ay by a device , .
’

A tt He murder s a here t ic th at su ff ers him to

.

c on ti n ue such & c ,
’
.

C r it Te l l me I bes e ech y o u an d free m e fro m

.
, ,

al l d o ubt ; fo r wh at re as o n are i n fa n t s b a ptized

A tt Th at in bapti sm their s i n s m ay be f o r
.

gi v en .
’

? Is a n y o n e
C t
r i Wh a.t s in h a ve they i n curred
l o os ed th a t n ever was b o u n d
A tt D. o y ou ask me ? Th at trumpet o f the

g o spel th at te acher o f th e gen ti l e s th at g o l den

, ,

ve sse l shi n i n g thro ugh al l the w o rl d sh al l an swer ,

y ou . D ea th
g r ei n ed
f r om A d a m to M os es , even

over th e m tha t h ad n ot s in n ed a
f ter the s im il itud e

f A d am s tr ansgr ess ion , who is the fig f

’
o ur e o
him tha t wa s to come , &c [he g o e s reci te
’
. on to
E e 2
 420 S t H ier ome against Pel agius
. .

CHA P . the fifth ch apter to the R o m an s] A n d i f yo u o b .

XI X
a t there were s o me th at h ad
.

j e c t th at it is sa id th ,

n o t si n n ed ; u n der st an d it th at th ey si n n ed n o t
,

th at sin which A d am c o mmitted in p aradi se by ,

breaki n g G o d s c o mm an d But al l pers on s are

’
.

hel d o b n o xi o u s either by their o wn or by their ,

fo refather A d am s sin He th at is an i n fan t is in

’
.

b apti sm l oosed fro m the b on d o f h is fo refather ; h e

th at is o f ag e to u n der st an d is by the b l o o d o f ,

C hri st freed b o th fr o m h is o wn b on d an d al so
, ,

fro m th at which is derived fro m an o ther .

’

A n d th a t you m ay n o t thi n k th at I u n der st an d

thi s in an heretic al [or heter o d o x] s en se ; the
b l e ssed m artyr C ypri an ( wh o m y ou preten d to ,

h ave imit ated in c ol l ecti n g i n t o o rder som e p l ace s

o f s cripture i n the epi st l e which he wri e s to
),
t

bi sh o p Fid u s ab o ut th e b apt1z 1 n g o f i n fan t s say s

, ,

thu s
If then the gre ate st o ffen ders an d they th at ,

h ave griev o u sl y si n n ed agai n st G o d befo re h ave , ,

whe n they afterw ard s c o me t o be l ie v e f o rgive n e ss ,

o f their si n s ; an d n o pers o n is kept o ff fr o m b a

p
tism an d the gra ce : h o w muc h l e s s re ason is there
t o refu s e an i n fan t wh o bei n g n ew l y b o r n h as n o
,

sin , sa ve th at bei n g de s ce n ded fr o m A d am as ,

c o rdi n g t o the fle sh he h as fr o m h is very bir t h

,

c on tracted the c o n t agi o n o f the death an cie n t l y

threaten ed &c , .
’

He g o e s o n t o recite verb atim al l the re st o f the

epi st l e t o the e n d ; which I recited befo re in ch ap .

vi. 1 an d the n pr o ceed s

.

Th at h ol y an d acc o mp l i shed person bi sh o p ,

A u s ti n wr o te s o me time ag o t o M a rcel l i n u s ( wh o
"

was afterw ard th o ugh i n n o ce n t put t o de ath by

, ,
 S t Hier ome
.
f
o the Reason

P of ; then m arch o ver to y o ur bel o ved wh o h ol d s “

n
.
,
c
th at in b apti sm are forgiven th o se o l d si n s which
h ave b ee n c om mitted in a fo rmer st ate in the
c oel est i al regi on s an d so as y o u are i n fluen ced by
h is au th o rity in y ou r o ther p o i n t s p art ake with ,

’
h is err o r in thi s t o o .

Th ou gh St Hie rome after h avi n g in the se dia

. ,

l o g n e s l argel y c on fute d the o ther err o rs o f Pe l agiu s ,

d o i n si s t but b riefly o n thi s pr oo f o f o rigi n al sin

fro m the b apti sm o f i n fan t s as bei n g a m atter which ,

h ad bee n fu ll y h an d l ed by St A u s ti n in the b o o k s .

he here me n ti o n s an d o f which I gave s o me acc o u n t

,

befo re ye t thi s l itt l e s eem s to h ave n ett l ed an d

0
,

puzzl ed Pe l agiu s m ore th an al l th at w as said by

St A u sti n
. The Pel agi an s c o n fe ssed th at a du l t
.

per son s were b aptized fo r fo rgive n e ss o f si n s but ‘

i n fan t s h a vi n g n o si n s were b aptized on l y for the

, ,

ki n gd o m o f heave n Thi s was to e st ab l i s h two

.
’

s ort s o f b apti sm : which wa s c on tr ary t o th a t a rtic l e

o f t h e C on s t an ti n o p o l it an creed the n received in al l ,

the w o rl d ; I ack n o wl edge o n e b apti sm f o r the re

mi ssi on o f si n s Pe l agiu s c o u l d n ever get cl ear
.
’

fro m thi s argumen t A n d it appe ars by h is an swer. ,

wh ich we sh all s ee pre s e n t l y th a t he yiel ded m ore ,

t o the fo rce o f i t th an o f an y o ther .

XX V II But in the mean time an d quick l y aft er

.
,

t h e sy n o d o f Di o sp ol i s he pub l i shed fo ur b ook s Pr o

,

L iber o A r bitr io In Defe n ce o f Freewi l l

, in which ,

b e side wh at he h as ab out the p o i n t o f G o d s gra ce

’

h e d o e s as St A u sti n expre sse s it

, . n o t by a n y sl
y ,

i n tim ati on [as fo rmerl y ] but in a m ost o pe n

, ,

m an n er m ai n t ai n by al l the force o f argume n t he

,

c an th at hum an n ature in i n fan t s is in n o m an n er

,

O r ig e n .
0 S ec t 6 7 &c
.
, , . ad 2 2 .
 n a n t ba tism
f
o I f p
-
.

po l l uted by d e rivation P [ or St A u sti n give s .

C HA P .

X IX
there an i n st an ce o f on e o f h is sayi n g s in the firs t ,
’

o f the s aid fo ur b o o k s q .

A l l the g o o d o r evi l fo r which we are t o be

‘

prai sed o r b l amed d o es n o t c o me i n t o the w o rl d

,

with us but is a cted by u s Fo r w e are b o rn

, .

c ap ab l e o f either o f the s e ; n o t fu ll [ or p oss e ss ed]

o f either o f them A n d as w e are a t first fo rmed
.

with o ut an y virtue ; so l ikewi s e with o ut an y vice

A n d there is in a per son befo re the a cti n g s o f his ,

o wn wi ll n o thi n g but wh at G o d h as cre a ted

, [o r ,

put i n t o
When pe o p l e w on dered h o w he c ou l d rec on ci l e
thi s with wh at he h ad said in the said syn o d ;
where he h ad as was shewed befo re an athem a
,
r
,

t iz e d al l th a t hel d an y o f the s e o pi n i on s : I th at .

A d am s s in hurt him s el f on l y an d n o t m an ki n d
’
,

2 . th at i n fan t s n e w b o rn are in the same s t ate -

th at A d am was befo re h is fal l 3 th at i n fan t s .

,

th o ugh n o t b aptized h ave etern al l ife he in

,

ven ted the s e sal v o e s ; which St A u sti n me n ti o n s in .

a b o o k writte n some time a fter an d which s hew

3
,

th at he h ad a facu l ty o f juggl i n g an d equiv o c ati on

en ough fo r a Je suit .

1 Th at it might be said tru l y e n ough th at

.
,

A d am s sin did hurt m an ki n d as we l l as him s el f

’
.

But h ow ? No t by deriv ati on but by the il l ex ,

amp l e it The S o ci n i an s m ay th an k h im
’
av e
g .

fo r thi s exp l ic ati on : f o r it hel p s them t o much

’
such an other ab o ut C hri s t s de a th d o i n g g o o d t o

m an ki n d .

2 Th at i n fan t s n e w b o r n are n o t in the same

.
-

PDe Pec c ato or igi n al i , l ib . 11 . c ap . 21 . Q C ap . 1 3 .

‘
1 S ect . 2 4. S D e Pec c ato or igi n . 1 1 . c ap. 1
5 .
 Pelagius E quivoca tion
’

c H A P . t te th at A d am w as befo re h is fal l is true en o ugh

s a , .

XIX .

But for a reason very di fferen t fro m wh at th o s e

bi s h o p s wh o m he b an tered c ou l d im agi n e ; viz
, , .

bec au s e he was a m an an d they are but chi l dren , .

’

3 A l l th e re ason he c o u l d give fo r h is c o n dem n

.

in g th o s e th at s aid Un b aptized i n fan t s sh al l h ave ,

etern al l ife w as a say i n g which he o ften h a d in

,
’

h is m o uth A s fo r i n fan t s th at die with o ut b ap

,
‘

t ism I k n o w wh ither they d o n o t go ; but whi

,

t her they d o g o I k n o w n o t i e I k n o w they d o , , . .

n ot go t o the ki n gd o m o f he ave n ; but wh at

bec om e s o f them I k n o w no t t
.
’

It is p l ai n en ough fro m m an y p l ace s in St A u sti n .

,

th a t h is fo l l o wer s he l d th at they s h o u l d h a ve a cer ,

t ai n etern al l ife but n o t in the k i n gd o m o f he a ven

,
’
.

Bu t h e him s e l f it s eem s at l e ast at thi s t ime t o

, , ,

sal ve wh at h e h ad sai d in th e s yn o d re n o u n ced th o s e ,

th at determi n ed so a n d kept him se l f in re s erve c o n

cern i n g their future st ate .

St A u sti n s n o te o n al l thi s is D o e s he thi n k

.
’

,
‘

th at whe n th e se pro p o si t i on s were s e t him to c on

d e m n in o n e s en s e ; he d o e s by exp o u n di n g them ,

‘
in an o th e r s e n se m ake it o u t th at he did n o t ,

deceive his judge s ? S o far fr o m th at ; th at h e

deceived them so much th e m o re sl i l y as he n o w ,

exp l ai n s him s e l f the m o re crafti l y u ’

.

XX V III The n ext year t wo c o u n ci l s were he l d

.

in A fric a b o th ab o ut the same time : on e at Car

,

t h age o f s ixty eight bi sh o p s the o ther a t M il e vis

-
, ,

fo r the pr o vi n ce o f Numidi a o f sixty on e bi sh o p s ,

-
.

They h ad n ot then s ee n Pe l agiu s l ast fo u r b o ok s ’

an d h a d but an imperfect acc o u n t o f wh at h ad

pass ed at Di osp ol i s But t h ey fo u n d i t n ece ssary .

t Au g us t . ibi d . c ap . 2 1 .
11 Ibi d . c ap . 1 6 .
 They say al so ,
Th at i n fan t s are n o t to b e bap
tiz e d f o r th at sal v ati o n which is given by C hris t
a s a S avi o ur ; an d s o they ki l l them e t ern al l y by

their pern ici ou s d o ctri n e They m ai n t ai n th at .

,

“
Th o ugh they sh o u l d n o t be b aptized yet they ,

w o u l d h ave an eter n al l ife an d th at they are n ot

o f th o s e o f wh o m o u r L o rd say s The S on o m
f an ,

c a me to s ee k an d to s a ve tha t wh ich was l os t . For

the se say t hey were n o t l o st n either is t h ere an y
, , ,

thi n g in them th a t n eed s savi n g or redeemi n g at

so gre a t a price Fo r ther e is n o thi n g in them
.

th a t is c o rrupted n o thi n g th at 1 s hel d c aptive

,

u n der the p o wer o f the Devi l ; n o r w as the b l oo d

which was shed fo r fo rgive n e ss o f s i n s sh e d for ,

”
them . Th ough C as l e stiu s h as by his b o ok for ,

merl y ? gi ven in t o the church o f C arth ag e o w n ed ,

th at i n fan t s h a ve redempti on by the b apti sm o f

C hri st . But a gre at m an y wh o are said t o be or ,

t o h a ve bee n their di s cip l e s d o n o t ceas e with al l

, ,

their m ight to uph o l d the s e evi l s ; by which they

en de av o ur t o o verthro w the C hris ti an faith .

S o th at supp o s e Pe l agiu s an d C asl e stiu s be r e

‘

fo rmed o r d o say th at they n ever hel d thes e

,

thi n g s an d d o de n y th at an y o f the writi n g s pro

,

d u c e d ag ai n s t them are theirs an d th e c on trary ,

c an n o t be pro ved ; yet in the ge n eral wh o ever ,

m ai n t ai n s the s e ten et s an d d o e s affirm , Th at ,

“

hum an n ature c an be su ffi cien t o f it se l f t o o ver

c om e sin an d keep G o d s c o mm an dmen t s an d so
,
’

‘
is an a d v er sary t o the gra ce o f G o d which is
p l ai n l y proved fro m the prayer s o f h o l y m e n : an d ,

Quic u n q ue n e gat parvu l o s per b aptism u m C hri sti

a perditi o n s l ib e rari e t sal u te m e r c ipe re s empi
p ,

y Fi v e y e ars b efore .
 C oun cil o
f Ca rthage .

te m am ; wh o ever de n ie s th at i n fan t s are by C hri s CHA P .

ti an b apti sm de l ivered from perditi on an d br ought ,

t o etern al sal v a ti on ; l e t h im be an athem a

’
.

A n d fo r the o ther thi n gs th a t are o bj ected t o

them we d o ubt n o t but y o ur revere n ce wi ll whe n
, ,

ou s h al l h ave see n the epi s c o p al a ct s which are

y
said t o h a ve p ass ed in the e a s t j udge s o as t o ,

give o cc asi o n to u s al l to rej o ice in the mercy o f

’
G od .

The Sy n o dic al Epi st l e of the M il evitan c ou n ci l 3 16 .

t o In n o c e n t z
.

They repre se n t t o him th at there was a n e w ‘

here sy spru n g up o f m e n th at were e n emie s t o

th e grace o f C hri st wh o we n t ab o ut t o deprive
,

pe o p l e o f the be n efit o f the L o rd s Prayer &c ’

,
’
.

A n d after m an y thi n g s s aid on th a t s ubj ect they ,

ad d ,
‘
A l sothey d o by a wicked pre sumpti on c on te n d
th at l itt l e i n fan t s sh al l h ave an etern al l ife th ough ,

they be n o t ren ewed by the sacramen t s o f th e

Ch ri sti an grace ; m aki n g th a t o f n o e ffect which ,

the ap ost l e says By one man s in en ter ed in to the

,

wor l d , & c
’
.

Therefo re t o o mit m an y o ther thi n gs which

t hey di sc o ur s e ag ai n st the h o l y s cripture s ; the s e

t w o thi n g s which d o supp o rt the he art s o f the

,

faithfu l an d in wh ich they g o ab o ut to subvert

,

al l ou r C hri s ti an ity viz Th a t G o d is n o t t o be

“ “
, .

prayed t o to be o u r hel per agai n st the evi l o f sin

, ,

an d f or w o rki n g righte o u s n e ss an d th at the

“ “
,

sacrame n t o f th e C hri sti an grace is n o t he l pfu l t o

i n fan ts for o bt ai n i n g etern al l ife the se whe n we

2 Ap ud Aug ustin um , Epi st 9 2 . .
( 1 76 . ed . B en e d .
]
 The Af r ica n B ishop s .

gfi
q ’f
h ave sig n ified to y o ur ap o st ol ic al breas t we h ave ,

n o t n eed t o sa m u ch &
’
c
u
y , .

There w as an o ther l etter writte n to I n n o ce n t at

a

the same time an d on the same s ubj ect in a m o re

, ,

fami l i ar s ty l e by five bi s h o p s wh o I su pp os e h ad
, , , ,

s o m e per s n al a cqu ai n t an ce with him viz A ure l iu s

o , .
,

wh o h ad m a de o n e at the c o u n ci l o f C arth age ;

A l y piu s St A u s ti n an d Po ssidiu s w h o h ad bee n
, .
, ,

in the o ther c o u n ci l ; an d Emo di n s wh o s e n ame is ,

t o n ei ther o f t hem They gi ve h im to u n derst an d

.

th at they he ar there are s everal at R o me wh o d o ,

fa v o ur Pe l agiu s ; s o m e wh o are br o ught o ver to h is

o pi n i on ; o ther s th a t wi l l n o t be l ieve he is o f th a t

o pi n i o n . Th a t in al l pr o b abi l ity Pe l agiu s h ad im

p o sed up o n the bi sh o p s a t Di o s p o l i s ; wh o whe n ,

they h e ard him o wn the grace o f G o d c o u l d thi n k ,

’

n o o ther but th at he me an t th at gr a ce by which we

are m a de g o o d C hri sti an s an d n ot t h at on l y by

,

which w e are m a de rati o n al m e n : where as he in ,

his b oo k s ( which the bi sh o p s o f Di o sp o l i s h ad n o t

s ee n ) sa y s t o G o d in effect Th o u h ast m ade u s ‘
,

m e n but we h ave m ade o ur se l ve s g o o d m e n

’
.
,

Therefo re they a dvi se h im to sen d for Pe l agiu s to

R om e o r t o deal with him by l etters ; th at if he
,

wi ll exp l ai n him s el f in a c ath ol ic s e n se he m ay be

a cquitted i n deed 1.

To th at purp os e St A u sti n s e n d s t o I n n o ce n t a
.

l etter th at he h a d written t o Pe l agiu s de s iri n g him ,

t o s e n d i t t o him ; For the n say s he he wi l l ’ ‘

, ,

the r ather v o uch safe t o re ad it regardi n g m o re ,

’
him t h at se n t it th an him th at wr ote it 6 .
,

an d

They e t him with al

s n a b oo k of Pe l agiu s ; I
a In te r Epis to l a s A ug u s ti n i Epi s t 9 5
, . .
[ 1 77 . ed . B en e d .
]
 Inn ocent I a a inst
g Pelagius .

P r o om
medici n e our c are sh al l n ot be wan t for
iir;
C 1 .
an y ,

in g : fo r he m ay c on dem n the o pi n i on s he h as

( Afl imf
bee f d e n d h is l etter s an d ask p ard o n f o r
’

n o an s , ,

’
h is err o r as bec o me s o n e th at return s t o u s ,
.

[M J
Fo r hisb o ok which yo u sen t I h ave re ad it ,

d
in which I fi n d a great m an y b l asphem o u s thi n g s ,
’

&c .

X XI X The s e l etters o f I n n o cen t are d ated in

.

3 1 wJ an u ary 4 1 7 an d he died the M arch fo l l o wi n g

.
, , .

A n d whether h e h a d befo re h is de a th wr o te t o
Pe l agiu s o r whether Pel agiu s h ad he ard o f wh at
,

p assed he di d write t o I n n o ce n t an a p o l o getic

,

l etter an d s e n t wi th al Libell um fi d ei
, a writte n ,

a cc o u n t o f h is fa ith
’
In which he e n d e av o urs e
.

b o th t o shew h is o wn faith to be b l amel e ss an d ,

al so t o be eve n w ith St Hie ro m e f o r his D i al ogue : .

so th at J ul i an c al l s it an an s wer t o them f But .

I n n o cen t bei n g de a d befo re they c ame they were ,

del ivere d to Z o simu s wh o h ad bee n ch o sen bi sh o p ,

in h is s te a d Cas l e st iu s al so c ame thither him s e l f

.
,

an d pub l i s hed an d g a ve i n t o the h an d s o f Z o simu s

his Lib e l l u s o r D ra ught o f F a ith l ikewi s e

’ ’
.
,

S ome l earn ed me n g m ake C asl e stiu s to h a ve

pub l i shed t wo tre ati se s a t R o me at thi s time ; o n e
c all ed Conf ess io fi d ei Z os imo Pap w obl a ta : an d the
o ther A d Z os imu m Pa a m l ibell a s A n d th a t the
, p .

d Epi s t 9 6 . .

6
[ Au g ust d e . Grati a , &c I . . c .
3 0 .
3 2 . D e Pe c cato or ig . 11 .

c . 1 8 .

f Ap u d Au g us ti n . O p e ri s i m p e rf e c t i , c o n tra J ul ian u m lib iv , . .

c. 88 .
[t om . x . p .

g F G arn ier [in

. th e tre at i se su bj o in e d to M ar i u s M er c ato r ,

r ef err e d to a b ov e , at p .
35 an d D r C av e, . Hi st l i terar
. . in
Pel agi o et C as l e s tio .
[t o m . i p
. . 2
93 , 2
9
Conf ess io fi d ei w m an n er the same with C H A P
as in a .

Pe l agiu s L ibell a s in s en ten ce s an d w o rd s A n d

’
.

th at Pe l agiu s L ibel l as s th at which g e u der

i
’
o s n 3 7 1 °

the n ame o f St Hie ro m e s E ap l an a tio Sy mbol i ad

’
.

D a mas um : an d C as l es tiu s Conf ess io fi d ei is f or the

’

grea te s t p art the sam e with th at w hich g o e s for

St A u sti n s S er mo 1 9 1 [A ppen d
.
’
d e Temp or e . . .

But C as l e st iu s pub l i shed but o n e which m ay be

c al l ed Conf ess io fi dei o r L ibell a s fidei S t Au s ti n
, , . .

al w ay s c al l s it by the l atter n ame A n d th at did .

c on siderab l y di ffer fro m Pe l agiu s L ibel l a s ; bei n g ’

h
( as St A u s ti n. o b s e rv es a n d we s h al l s e e
) much ,

m o re fran k an d o pen in the de n i al o f o ri g i n al sin .

’

A n d where as they m ake o n e t o be l ike the

Eap l an a tio Sy mbol i in St Hie rom e ; an d the o ther
’
.

t o be in a m an n er the same with the S er mo 1 9 1 .

6 A pp ] St A u ti n s w o rk s ; the s e t wo a re
’

[23 , in . s .

n o t o n l y in a m an n er the same but a re the very ,

( bei n g Pe l agiu s L ibell a s afo re said ) savi n g

’
same , ,

a few v ari o u s l ecti on s an d savi n g th at th at in ,

St A u sti n s w o rk s h as an imperti n e n t prefa ce

.
’

a ffi xed t o the begi n n i n g an d a bit cut o ff fr o m ,

the e n d by some id l e m on k t o m ake it serve for ,

a s erm on .

l l
I sh a recite it here at l arge ( th o ugh a sm al li
,

p art o f it o n l y d o re l ate to our purp o s e ) an d ad d ,

a few sh o rt n o te s o n it A n d thi s I d o f or two .

re ason s
1 Fo r the credit o f Pe l agiu s an d o f o u r c o u n try
.
, .

St A u sti n al ways speak s o f him as a m an o f extra

“

o rdi n ary c a p acity an d a cc o mp l i shme n t s ; a n d on e

11 D e Pe c c at o or ig . c . 2 .

i
[ F ro m Hieron y m i O p er a to m , p 1 46
. xi . .
, ed . V all . or Au
gu s t i n . S e rm . 23 6 : O p to m . . v. App en d p 2 74 . . . ed . B en e d i ct ] .
 Pelagius Creed
’
.

C 1 1 P wh o m he sh ou l d much a dmire an d l o ve were it n o t

£;
.
,
1
fo r h is heter o d o x o pi n i o n s A n d th e w o rk s o f h is
.

th at are l eft d o shew him a m an o f very g o o d p art s

, .

There are n on e l eft e n tire but thi s an d a l etter o f ,

h is t o Demetri as B o th th at l etter is as p ol ite an d

.

( as O r o s ius expre s s e s it ) e l ab o r a te a piece as an

y
th at age affo rded ; an d al so thi s c on fe ssi on o f h is
faith is as h an d so mel y an d l e arn ed l y pe n n ed as an y
o f the creed s dr a w n up by priv a te m e n o f th a t time ,

where o f there were m an y ; save th at h e d o e s n o t

s pe ak h o me t o the c l e ari n g o f t h at p o i n t o n which

3 1 7 he wa s que sti o n ed A n d yet th o ugh t he s e are by

.
,

much the m o st an cie n t piece s ext an t th at ever were

written by o n e b o rn in ou r c o u n try they h ave ,

n ever yet bee n pub l i shed in ou r l an gu age .

Sec o n d l y I d o it th at I m ay put o u r S o ci n i an s
,

o u t o f l o ve wi th him They d o much hug so me

.

n o ti on s o f h is which bei n g firs t dre ssed up an d

,

repre se n ted p l au sib l e f o r their turn in Fren ch they ,

“
h a ve tran sl ated an d pub l i shed in En gl i sh But .

they sh al l se e th at h o w wel l so ever he p l e as e them

in s o m e o f their l e ss er err o rs ; yet as t o their m ai n
a rtic l e he is their m o rt al e n emy an d c o u n t s the m ,

w orthy o f an an athem a : bei n g a s decret o ry agai n st

them as A th an asiu s o r A u sti n o r an y o f the an
, ,

cien t c ath ol ic C hri sti an s were wh o se n ame s they ,

h ate .

His creed is thi s s en t with a l etter t o p o pe

l
,

I n n o ce n t but fi n di n g him de ad as I said

, , .

k [ S e e ab o v e p 3 5 0 ]
, .

1 Th i s c r e e d f o r s o a c i e n t a o e a c i e te r
n
( f o it nis m u c h r n n

th an t h at wh i c h g o e s un d e r th e n am e o f Ath a as i u s a d w i th i n , n n

t h i r ty s ix y e ar s o f th e C o n s ta tin O p l it a ) is
-
n er
o
y e xp re s s an d
n v

p arti c ul ar i re feren c e t o th e h ol y Tri n i ty an d S t Au sti fi n ds

n : . n
 Pelagius C r eed with br ief
’
Notes .

01 1 3
‘
in L o rd
Je su s C hri st by wh o m al l thi n gs
53
. our ,
1 1
were created ; very G o d the o n l y beg o t ten the , ,

3
1
0

true S on o f G o d n o t a m a de o r a d o pted o n e but

( A -13 1 , ,
A !

beg o tten : o f on e sub s t an ce with the Father which ,

the G reek s expre ss by buo a ta i o u : an d m s uch a -

m an n er equ al in al l thi n g s with the Fa ther th at he ,

c an n o t be [acc o u n ted ] i n feri o r either in time or ,

d egree or p o wer A n d we ack n o wl edge him th at

, .

‘
is beg o tten t o be o f the same gre at n e ss as he is
th at beg ot him .

A n d where as we say the S on is beg otten o f th e ,

Fa th er ; w e d o n o t as cribe an y time t o th at divi n e

an d i n e ffa bl e ge n era ti o n : but d o me an t h at n ei ,

ther the Fath er n or the S o n h ad an y begi n n i n g .

For w e c an n o t o th erwi s e c on fe ss the Father t o b e

eter n al ; u n l e ss we d o al so c on fe ss the S 0 11 to be
c o eter n a l : f o r he is c all ed the Fa ther as h a vi n
g
-
,

a S o n ; an d he w h o ever wa s a F ather ever h ad ,

a S on .

We bel ie v e al so in the H o l y Spirit very G o d , ,

m
pro ceedi n g fro m the Fath e r equ al in al l thi n gs ,

with th e Fa ther an d the S o n in p o wer in wi l l in , , ,

eter nity i n sub st an ce Neither is there an y de

, .

gree [o r gr a duation ] in th e Tri n ity ; n o t hi n g

th at c an be c al l ed superi o r o r i n feri o r but the ,

wh ol e Deity is equ al in its perfecti o n : s o th at

except the w o rd s th at sig n ify the pro priety o f th e
person s wh at so ever is said o f on e person m ay
, ,

very wel l be u n der st o o d o f al l three .

’

H o ly Sp irit p r ocee d ing

m
f r om t he Fa t her] No c r e ed at th i s
t im e h ad an y m o r e His . p i
r o c e s s on fro m th e S o n al s o , h as
bee n i
s n ce i i p i
put n t o th e C o n s tan t n o ol tan b y th e L at n s So i .

al s o af t e r w a r d , h e s a s n o t h n
y i g
o f C h r s t s d e s ce n t i
n to h ad e s ,
’
i
or h el l : wh ich w as n ot a s
y et
put i n t o an
y cr e e d of t h e c ath o
l i es , e xc e p t th at of A qu i l e i a .
 Pelagius Cr eed with br ief
’
Notes .

An d c on fut ati o n o f A riu s we sav th at the

as, in , C H A P .

s ub st an ce o f the Tri n ity is on e an d the s a me an d

X IX .

d o o wn o n e G o d in three per s o n s ; so a v o idi n g th e 21 7 .

impiety o f S ab e l l iu s we di sti n gui sh three perso n s ,

expre ssed by their pro perty : n o t sayi n g th at the

Fa ther is a F ather t o him sel f n o r the S o n a S on ,

t o him s e l f n o r the Hol y Spirit the Spirit o f him

,

s e l f ; but th a t there is o n e per son o f the F a ther ,

a n o ther o f th e S o n an d an o th er o f the H o l y Spirit , .

For we a c kn o w l edge n o t o n l y [several ] n ame s but ,

a l s o pr o pertie s o f the n ame s th a t is per s o n s ; or , , ,

as t h e Greek s expre ss them hyp o s t as e s No r d o e s , .

the Father at an y time exc l ude the person o f the

S o n o r o f the H o l y Spirit ; n o r agai n d o e s the S o n
“
, ,

or H o l y Spirit receive th e n am e o r per s on o f t h e

,

Father ; but the Father is al way s Father the S on ,

al w ay s S on an d the Hol y Spirit al way s H o l y

,

Spirit : so th at they are in s ub st an ce on e thi n g ,

’
but are di sti n gui shed by per so n s an d by n ame s .

A n d we say th at thi s S o n o f G o d w h o with the , ,

Fa ther an d the H ol y Spirit i n herited etern ity ,

with o ut an y begi n n i n g did in the e n d o f the , ,

w orl d t ake up on h im o f M ary wh o was al way s

, , ,

a virgi n perfect m an o f o u r n ature ; an d the W o rd

,

was m ade fle sh by t aki n g m an h o o d t o h im n o t by

, ,

al teri n g h is Deity
’
.

A n d we d o n o t say th at the H o l y Spirit was °

E xcl ud e the p er s on of the S on ]

11
In al l th e ed iti o n s b oth of

S t Hier o m e s an d S t Aus tin s w o rk s , w h i c h I c o ul d it is

’ '

. . see,

exc l ud it . B u t I g ue ss it is f al se p ri n ted f o r inc l udit, ind uit , ac

c ip it, o r some s uc h w ord .

[ Ea c l ud it s t an d s as b ef o re , b o th in
th e Be ne di c ti n e ed i ti on o f A u g u s ti n e , an d in V al l ars ius
’
St .

J e ro m e , i
w th o ut th e l e as t i
n o t c e o f an
y v ar e ty o f re a d n i i g]
H oly Sp ir it ins tead r e m e m b er
0
f
o s eed ] I do n ot an y

F f 2
 Pelagi us Cr eed with br ief
’
Notes .

CHA P .
‘
i n s tead of s eed as a cert ai n person d o e s m ost ,
X IX
impi o u sl y h ol d ; [ or as so me very impi ou s person s
h ol d but th at he o perated by the p o wer an d
’
i n flue n ce o f the C re at o r .

A n d we d o in s uch a m a n n er h ol d th a t th ere is
‘
in C hri st pn e per son o f the S o n as th at we say ,

there are in hi m t w o perfect an d e n t ire sub st an ce s ,

n d o f the m an
[ o r n ature s
] viz o f the G o dhe a d a ,
.
,

h o o d which c on si st s o f so u l an d b o dy .
’

A n d as we d o c o n dem n Ph o t in u s wh o c o n fe ss e s in ,

C hri s t on l y a mere m an ; so we d o an athem atize

A p o l l i n ari s an d al l o f th at so rt wh o say th at th e
, ,

S o n o f G o d did t ake o n him an y thi n g l e ss th an

the wh ol e hum an n ature ; an d th at the m an [ or
m an h o o d ] which was assumed was either in b o dy , ,

o r in so u l o r in m in d P u n l ike t o th o se f or wh os e
, ,

sect th a t h el d th is . Te rtull i an h ad , in an al l us v e i w ay of s p eak

in g , sa id , B e in g th e S o n of G o d f r o m th e s ee d , th at is , th e

S pi ri t of G o d h is F ath er ; fl e sh w th o ut th e i s ee d of m an w as
t o b e t ak en b y h im , t h at h e m igh t b e th e S on of M an . Fo r
th e seed of an m an w as n o t p r o p e r f or h im wh o h ad th e
y
s ee d of A n d S t Hil ary in th e s am e w ay o f S p e ak in g
.
,

h ad c all e d it , Th e i
s e m n at v e i p o we r of th e S pirit c om n i g on
h er f .
’
B ut Pel a gi us
p ers on o r see m s to aim a t so m e p e rs o n s
th e n l i vi n g In o n e o f m y c o pi e s it is
. Ut qu i d am sc el era ,

t i ss i m i o pin a tur B ut in th at e l d er o n e th at I m en ti on e d it
’
n .
,

i Ut qu i d am s c e l erati s s i m e o pin atu r I am af rai d S t Hiero m e

’
s, . .

m igh t h av e s o m e wh e r e s aid s o m e s u c h th i n g b y w ay o f al l us i on
f r Pel ag i u s c h i e f s pi te w as at h im B ut I d o n ot r em e m b e r it
’
o . .

[ B o th V al l a s iu s a d th e B en e d i c ti n e e d i tors o f St Au g us ti e
r n . n

r ead a i
p nan tur .
]
P Or in s oul , or in min d ] Th e w o r d s ar e ,
‘
V el in an ima ,

v el in s en s u .
’
B ut t h e y m u s t b e i n te n d e d f o r th e tr an sl ati o n

t ux?) an d vo fis : f or Ap ol l in ari s id i st s h u m an
’
of sa , th at C h r n at ure

h a d xl/vxrjv b u t n o t vo iiv , .

D e C a rn e C ris ti, c a p 1 8 h . .

1 Lib ii d e Trin ita te, [sect

. . . 2 4 , 2 6. p 80 0
. . ed it . B en ed ic t .
]
 P el agius C r eed with br i ef
’
Notes .

C P thi n gs bel o n gi n g t o the hum an n ature were tran s

£14,
‘

ferred i n t o G o d [ o r th e D ivi n e n ature] Fro m .

(A
when ce w o u l d fol l o w ( a thi n g th at n o here sy ever
o ff ered t o a ffirm
) th at b o th s ub s t an ce s
[ or n a ,

ture s ] viz o f the divi n ity an d th e hum an ity

, . ,

w o ul d by thi s c on fu si on s eem t o be exti n gui shed ,

an d t o l o s e their pr o per s t ate an d be c h an ged i n t o ,

an o t her thi n g S o th at they wh o o w n in the S o n

.

an imperfect G o d an d an imperfect m an are t o be , ,

a cc o u n ted n o t t o h o l d tru l y either G o d or m an

’
.

But we d o h o l d th at o u r n a ture c ap ab l e o f su f
fe rin g w as s o ass umed by th e S on o f G o d as th a t ,

the Divi n ity did rem ai n i n c ap ab l e o f su ff eri n g .

Fo r th e S o n o f G o d su ffered ( n o t in a ppe aran ce

o n l y but re al l y al l th o s e thi n g s which the s crip
, )
ture spe ak s o f i e hu n ger thir st we ari n e ss p ai n , . .
, , , ,

de ath an d the l ike : but he su ffered in th at n ature

,

God an d m an t o e sta b l i sh a c on f u s e d m ixt ure *

, &c . Th ey
s p e ak of G o d th e W b stan tial w i th th e F ath er
o rd , wh o is c on su ,

a s if h e h a d t ak e n th e b e gi n n i g o f h is or i i n f ro m th e V i r gi n n
g
m o th er o f C h ri st ; as if h e h ad b e en b u il t t o g e th e r w i th h is
te m p l e an d b ur i e d w i th h is fl esh
, Th e y s ay th at th e s am e .

fl e sh d id n o t rem ai n aft e r h is r e s urr e c t i o n bu t did p ass i n to ,

th e n at u re o f th e G o dh e ad &c th e virg i n
’
B u t th e n h e a d d s , .
, ,

wh o m m an y h a e v e n ture d t o c all th e m o th e r of C h r i s t th ey
v ,

ar e n o t af ai d t o c al l th e m oth er o f G o d
’
r .

Th ere wan te d o l y th e ac c ur ac y of sp e ak i g wh i c h Pel agi us

n n ,

h ad h er e u s e d t o cl e ar an d se ttl e th at d i s p ute b etw een th e Ne s

,

t o rian s a d Euty c h i an s n He g ran ts h er e th at th e S on of G o d

.

w as b o rn s uff e re d d i e d &c , i e th e sam e p ers on wh o is th e

, , .
,
. .

S on of God b ut n ot in th at n atur e b y whi c h h e is G o d , or th e

S on of Go d . H ow e er wh e n th at feud b r oke o ut
v , , th e Pe l ag i an
p ar ty j o in e d th e i r i n t e r e s t wi th th e Ne s t or i an , as I sh e w e d

b e fo r e f .

A d C as l est in u m P apam , Epis t . 1 .

[apu d Co n cil ia , e d it . La bh . tom iii . .

p 3 49
. . ed . M an si, iv .

l 2 5
‘ ‘
°
 Pel agius C reed wi th br ief
’
Notes . 43 9

which w as c ap ab l e o f su ff eri n g i e n o t in t h at , . .

n ature which did assum e but in th a t which w as ,

a ss umed Fo r th e S o n o f G o d is in re spect o f
.

G o dhead i n c ap ab l e o f su ff eri n g as the Father ; in ,

c omprehen sib l e as th e Father ; i n vi sib l e as the

, ,

Fa ther A n d th o ugh the pro per per son o f the

.

S o n th at is the W O R D o f G o d did t ake o n h im

, , ,

hum an ity c ap ab l e o f su fferi n g ; yet th e G o dhe a d

o f th e W O R D in its o w n n a ture did n o t s u ff er an
y
thi n g by the i n h abiti n g o f the hum an ity ; as di d
n o t the wh o l e Tri n ity which we mu s t o f n ece ss ity
,

c on fe ss t o be i n c ap ab l e o f su ff eri n g The S on o f .

G o d therefo re died a cc o rdi n g t o the Scripture s in ,

respect o f th a t which was c ap ab l e o f dyi n g The .

’

third d ay he r os e agai n He as ce n ded i n t o he aven . .

He s it s o n the right h an d o f G o d th e Father ;

th e s ame n ature o f fle sh sti l l rem ai n i n g in which
he wa s b o rn an d su ffered in which al so he r os e ,

ag ai n Fo r the n a ture o f h is hum an ity is n ot

.

exti n gui shed bu t is gl o rified bei n g t o c on ti n ue

, ,

for ever with the Divi n ity Havi n g therefo re .

received o f th e Father the p o wer o f all thi n g s in

h e aven an d e arth he wi l l c o me to judge the l ivi n g
,

an d the de a d ; th at he m a rew ard the j u st an d

y ,

pu n i sh the si n n ers .
’

We d o al so bel ieve th e re surrecti on o f the fle shS

,

in such a m an n er as t o say th at we sh al l be re
s t o red agai n in the s ame truth o f o u r l imb s ‘
in ,

[Au gusti n e h er e r e a d s, ita c red imus ut b ut J er o m e as e d i te d

8
,

b y V all ars ius , fi temur ci cr ed imus

’
c on ut, &c .
]
t In the s ame t ruth of our limbs ] i tate m em In e a d e m v er

b ro r um in qu a s u mu s S t Hie ro m e h ad i n v e ig h e d
’
u c n n . .

a g ai n s t Rufi n us an d th e O ig en i s ts f o r d e n i n g th i s an d s
r
y y , a

in g th at it w o ul d b e an e th ere al b o d y n o t o f s uc h l i m b s as w e
,
 Pel agi us Cr eed with brief
’
Notes .

C IA P which we ar e n ow ; an d th at we sh al l for e ver

§
.

I
rem ai n such as w e sh al l be on ce m ade after the
re surr ec ti o n .
’

Th at there is on e l ife f o r the sa i n t s but reward s ,

di ff ere n t acc o rdi n g t o their l ab our as on th e o ther

s id e the pu n i shmen t s o f w icked m e n sh al l be
’
a cc o rdi n g t o the me as ure o f their s i n s .

B aptism a u n um t e n e m u s qu o d iisd e m sa cra me n ti ,

verbi s in in fan tib u s quibu s eti am in m aj o rib u s as

s e r im u s e s s e c e l e b ra u d u m
“
.
’

We h ol d on e b apti sm which we say ought t o ,

be a dmi n i stered with t h e same sacramen t al w o rd s

t o i n fan t s as it is t o e l der per so n s
’
x
.

n ow h ave an d h e h ad r e fl e cte d u p on th e Pel a gi an s , as l ean i n g

t o w ar d th em in m an y th i n g s . B u t Ru fi n u s h ad r e n o un c e d an
y
su c h O pi i o n n an d so d o e s Pel a gi u s h er e .

In th e l ast c l au s e of th is ar t c l e i [f or eve r r ema in s uch ] he re

fl ec t s n ot o nl
y on O rig e n w h o b el i e ve d
, a
gr eat m an y c h an ges
in th e f ut ur e st at e ; b ut on S t Hiero m e wh o h ad
. , s p o ke of h ell
t or m e n t s , if th e re w ere h Ope th at th e y w o ul d
as n ot be e te r n al .

u
[Au gu st i n e r e a d s dicimus e d B e n e d i c t ] . .

x
W ith the sa me s ac ra men ta l wor ds to inf an ts . ] S t Hiero m e
.

h ad sa id , as I r e p e at e d b efor e th at th ey m us t e ith er o wn t h at
i n fan t ar e b ap ti z e d
s f or f o r gi ven e s s o f s i n s o r e l s e ,
’
m ak e t wo
b ap ti s m s Pel ag i us w as
. th er ef o re f o r c e d t o y as h e d oe s h e re
sa , .

A n d C as l e s tiu s in h is D rau gh t of his F ai th , w h i ch I sh all r e c it e

p re sen tl y T gi e s th i s r e aso n wh y h e gr a t s th at i nfa ts are b ap
, v n n

tiz e d f o r f o r gi v e e ss o f s in s Th at we m ay n o t s e em to m ake
n ,

t w o s o t s o f b ap ti s m
r .

S t Au s tin qu ote s th i s s ay i g o f Pel a giu s an d s om e o th e rs

. n ,

v e rb at im of h is L ibel l as an d m ak e s s o m e an im a d
i as out
fi d ei ,

i
v e rs o n s on th e m . W h i c h m ak e s it so p l ai n th at it is Pel a gi u s
’
,

t h at no cr i ti c gr eat ,
or s m al l , l at e y e ars t ak e n it t o b e
h as of

S t A u s tin
.
’
s o wn , e xc e p t th e gre at m aster o f th at art, m en ti on e d
at 2 .
[M . Le C l erc ]

S ec t . 26 .
I
" :
S ec t . 3 1 .
1: D e Gr atia C hrist i , ca p 32
. .
 Pel agius C reed with br ief ’
Notes .

C HA P .
h ve i ed in a f o rmer st ate or th at they h ave
a s nn 0

XIX .
,

l ived in the c oel e sti al regi on s befo re they were s e n t ,

3 l
7
;

i n t o b o die s .
’

We d o al so abh o r the b l asphemy o f th ose wh o

0
say th at an
y imp o s s ib l e thi n g is c o mm an ded t o

m an by G o d ; o r th at the c o mm an dmen t s o f G o d ,

c an n o t b e perfo rmed by an y o n e m an but th at by ,

d
G
al l m e n t a ke n t o gether th ey m ay O r th at d o .
,

h
c on dem n fir st m arri age s in c o mp l i an ce with M an i
N ch aeu s o r s ec o n d m arri age s in c o mp l i an ce with th e
‘

fi
M o n t an i s t s .
’

A l so we d o an a them atize th o s e wh o s ay th at the ,

0
S o n o f G o d did te l l l ie s by n ece ssity o f the fle sh ;
an d th at bec au s e o f the hum an n ature which he

c
S oul s s inned in a
f ormer s ta te .
] He c l ears h i m s el f fro m th e
su spi c i on o f O rig e i s m as t o th at p arti c ul ar : b ut y e t s o m e of
n

h is p a ty e m b rac e d it th at th e y m igh t th e b etter ac c o un t fo r

r ,

th e b ap ti sm o f i f a t s wi th o ut o wn i g o igi n al s i
n n n r n .

d Comman ds o
f God n ot
p erf or med by one man but by a l l taken
,

together ] Thi s is th e s e n t e n c e wh c h i Mr . L e C l er c c i te s a s if
it w ere S t Au sti n th at h e i S t Hie r o m e
’
. s ; to sh ew c o n tra d c ts .
;
as I m en ti on e d , 2 . An d i n d ee d it d o e s n ot on l
y c o n trad ic t
him , b u t is l e ve ll e d at h im as a b l asp h em er : f or S t Hiero m e
.

wr t ii g n
*
a g ai n st th at opi i on o f
n Pel a gi us th at , m an m ay l ive
a

i
w th o ut s in , h ad use d a l o g d i sco ur se
n , to s h e w t h at th o s e m en

th at ar e f ree f ro m s om e s or t o f f aul ts bj ec t t o oth e r s orts

are s u ,

an d th at no m an c an h av e i
al l v rt u e s . Pel agi u s is h ere in h op e s
to m ak e h e r es y an d b l asph e m y o ut o f th at .

Al so , th e o th er cl au s e of th i s p arag ph ab ou t ra c on d e m n n i g
m arri a g e , is m e an t a g ai n st S t Hier o m e
.
; wh o , in m an y of his
w o r k s, an d p arti c ul arl
y in th o s e a g ai n s t
J ov in ian 1 3 h ad s o e x
c e s s iv el
y c o mm e n d e d v r i gi n i ty , th at so m e o f h is exp r es s i on s
w ere re p r o ac hful t o th e s tat e of m arri a g e , es p e c i al l y o f sec on d
m arr i a g e s ; an d h e h ad b e en f or c e d t o w r i t e an ap ol o g
y t o ex

pl ai n h is m e an i n g .

D ial l [con t r a Pel agian os O p to m

. . . .

1 [ A d ve rs u s J ovi n ian u m l i ri d u o O p tom

‘
b . . .
 P el agiu s Cr eed with br ief
’
Notes . 4 43

h adt ake n on him he c o u l d , n ot do al l thi n gs t h at 0 HAP .

X IX .

he w o u l d

9 D id te l l l ies by n e cess it
y o f th e f l es h , an d that because o
f th e

human na tur e wh ic h h e ha d assumed , he c oul d n ot do al l things th at

he woul d ] Th i im ad ers i o o n S t Hiero m e ; w h o
s is a s e v e r e an v n .
,

in th e s e c o d o f t h e d i al o g u e s w h i c h h e w ro t e a g ai s t Pel a gi u s
n n ,

b e i g e ag e r i s h e wi n g th e p e s u m p ti o of th at t e n e t o f h is
n n r n ,

T h at it is p o s ib l e f or a m a t o a o i d al l s in if h e wi ll h ad
s n v ,
’

ar g u e d th u s s a s Ch r i s t an y th i n g o f m s e l f &c
’
I ca ot
y d o nn ,
y , , .

Th e Ar i an s h e re r ai s e a c av i l b ut t h e c h u rc h an sw e r th at ,

th i s is s p ok e n in r e s p ec t o f th e h um an n atur e wh i c h h e

h a d a s sum e d Y o u o n th e c o n trary s ay
. I c a b e w i t h ou t
, ,
“
n

s in if I w i ll
, He c an d o n o th in g of h i m s elf th at h e m ay
.
,

s h e w th e tr u th o f h um a n at ure Y o u c an av o i d al l s in ; th at
n .

o u m ay e en w h il e o u a re in th e b o d y
v s e t y o u r s el f f o r th as
y y , ,

a God .

He b re th ren a d k in dre d th at h e w oul d n o t g o t o

t ol d h is n

th e f e ast f t b e n ac l e s ; an d y e t it is w r i tten after war d

o a r B ut ,

wh en his b r e th re w er e g o e u p th e h e al s o w e t up t o th e
n n , n n

f e ast He s ai d h e w oul d n ot g o ; a d y et af terw ar d s d id

. n

wh at h e d e n i e d h e w o ul d d o Po rp h yr y sn a l s at th i an d . r s,

a c c u s e s h im o f i n c on s tan c a d ch a g e n o t c o s i d e ri n g th at n n : n
y
al l t h i n g s t h at giv e o ff e n c e ar e t o b e ref erre d t o t h e fl e s h
[ or

i m pute d to th e h u m an
S t Hier o m e d o e s n o t h o w e v e r c all th i s a l ie as Pe l agi u s
.
,

w o ul d r ep r e sen t h is wo r d s ; b ut an al t erati o n o f p urp o s e i n c i

d e n t to h u m an n atu re .

An d pl ac e in th e sam e d i al o gue h av i g quote d

at an o th e r ,
n

th at s ay i n g o f o u r S av i ou r Fath er if it be p oss ibl e r emove th is , , ,

cu f r om me
p h e ad d s W h y : I p ra
y y o u d o e s h e u se t h e w o r d s
, , ,

o f o n e th at w er e i d o u b t ? He h ad s ai d in an o th e r p l a c e
n ,

The things that ar e imp os s ibl e with men , ar e p oss ibl e with God .

B ut b e i n g a m an , an d to s uff e r , he s p e ak s in th e l an g u a g e of

a m an . He
y s If it be poss ibl e, l et on e h our p ass f r om
sa , _

me Y o u s ay it is p o s s ibl e t o av o i d sin al l o n e s l i fe
. No t ’
.
’

on l y Pe l a gi us w as o f O pi n i on t h at th e s e say i n g s w ere i rr ev er e n t ,

an d d id i m p ut e s in t o o u r S avi o u r as a m an ; b u t Th e o d o ru s

al s o , bi sh op o f M opsu e s ti a, w h o was a Pel a gi an l i ke w i s e , wr o te

a t r e at i s e Ag ai s t th o s e
,
n t h at sa
y M en s in bv Nature , an d n ot
 P el agius C r eed with br ief Notes
’

We do al so
c on dem n the here sy o f J o vin ian ,

wh o sa s , y th at in the l ife t o c o me there wi l l be n o

b y th e i r W i ll He y , wh o m h e th er e ex
’
. c al l s th e ad v er s ar

p re ss es b y a fe ign e d n am e Ar am , b ut h e m ean s S t Hie r o m e . .

Ph o ti u s gi v e s an ab s tr ac t o f th e b o o k A d th e e i n T h eo d o r us n r

i mp u te s t o his ad ve s ar y th i s s ay i g T h at e en C h ri st h avi n g
r n . v ,

as su m e d th e h u m a n a tu re wh i c h is i fec te d w i th
n sin w as n ,

n ot f r ee f r om w i c k e d e s B ut t h i s is t o pu t a v ery m al i c i o us
’
n s .

i n te p retati on up o S t Hierom e s w ord s wh i ch w e r e in d eed n ot

r n .
’

v er
y w ar il y s p ok en .

Th e w r i te r o f th e fi rs t o f th o s e tw o l e tte r s o f th e Pel a gi an s
a g ai t w h i c h S t Au s t i n w ro t e h is f o ur b o ok s t o p o p e B o n ifac e
ns .
,

m ad e afterwar d th e sam e s pit eful r e fl e c ti on a i g o f h is a d ver

y , s n

s ar ie s ( i e th e C ath ol i c s ) in g en er al t h at th ey h el d ( am o g a
. .
, n

gre at m an y h orri d th i g s wh i c h h e th ere h eap s up) Th at C h ri st

n

w as n o t c l e ar f ro m s in ; b u t th at h e t ol d l i es b y th e n ec e s s i ty
an d w a s s tai n e d w i th o th e r s i n s To wh i c h S t
’
o f th e fl e sh ,
. .

Au s ti n th e r e 1 an sw ers ~
L e t th e m l o ok t o it w h om h e h as
,
‘

h e ar d s ay s u c h th i g s o r in wh o s e b o ok s h e h as r e ad s o m e
n ,

th i g p e rh ap s wh i c h h e d id n o t un d er s t an d an d h as tu rn e d
n ,

t o th i s s l an d e ro u s s e se b y a d e c e i tf ul m al i ce S t Au s tin
’
n . .

s p e ak s s o as th at o e m a g ues s h e k n e w wh ere th ey h ad th i s
,
y n ,

b u t w as o t w i ll i n g t o e n t e
n i n to a d i sp ute t o v in d i c ate S t r .

Hie ro m e
’

s w or d s .

Th e ig h t e e n Pel a gian bi sh o p s h ad th i s over ag ain in th eir

e

l e tte r t o th e bi h o p o f Th e s s al on i c a as we m ay s e e b y S t A u
s , .

s tin s se c on d b o o k t o B on i fac e c ap vi An d J ul i an again

’
.
, .
,

as app e ar s b y S t Au s ti n s an s w er t o h im l ib iii c a
’
.
p 6 [to m x , . . . . . .

p .

S t Hie r o m e at m an y o th er pl ac e s o wn s in p l a i n w o rd s th at
.
,

o ur S avi o u r h a d n o s in an d th e ref o r e t h i s s pi t ef ul a d van ta g e

:

o u gh t ot to b e t ak e n o f his w o r d s in t h i s o e p l ac e
n Eve n in n .

th ese v er y d i al o g ues D i al 2 h av i g sh e we d th at all th at ar e

, . . n

m e re m e h a e s o m e f ail i g s h e a d d s
n v To h av e al l th i g s an d
n , , n ,

b h
B i l iot eca c o d 1 77 [ p 3 9 6 e d it Hoes c h el ii, 1 6 53
. . . ome f r ag m en t s o f
. . . S
h k
t is w or w e re pu l is ed b y b h N
o r is in h is H is t or ia P el ag ian a ; ag a in by Gar

n ie r , ;in h is e d itio n o f M ariu s M e rcato r ; an d t e y ar e v e r y pr ope rl y ap h

pen d ed b y V al l arsiu s t o S t J e r om e s d ial ogu es ag ai n s t t h e P el agian s, in th e
’
.

seco n d vo l u m e o f h is c oll ec t io n o f t a t Fa t e r s w o rk s ]
’
h h
~
1 C on tra d u as epistol as Pel agi an or u m l i b i ad B on ifac c ap 1 2 . . . . .
 Pelagius Creed wi th br ief
’
Notes .

Freewi l l w e d o so o wn as t o say th a t we ,

f
a l w ay s s t an d in n eed o f G o d s h e l p : a n d th a t as
’

( A 1 2;
3
we l l they re in a n err o r w h o sa with M n ich aeu s
a y a , ,

th a t a m an c an n o t av o id sin ; as t hey wh o affi rm

with J o vi n i an th at a m an c an n o t sin For b o t h
,
.

o f the s e t ake a w a y th e freed o m o f the wi l l But .

we s ay th a t a m an al way s is in a st ate th at he
,

m ay sin or m ay n ot s in ; s o as t o o wn o ur s el ve s
,

al way s t o be o f a free wi l l
’
.

Thi s is m o st b l e ss ed p o pe o u r faith which we

, , ,

h a ve l e arn ed in the c ath o l ic church an d h a ve ,

al w a y s he l d In which if there be an y thi n g th at

.

‘
is perh ap s u n wari l y o r u n ski l ful l y expre ss ed ; we
de sire it m ay be amen ded by y ou wh o d o h o l d ,

b o th the faith an d the see o f Peter A n d if thi s .

o u r c on fe ss i o n be a ppr o v ed by the j udgme n t o f

y o ur ap o st l e ship ; the n wh o ever sh al l h a ve a mi n d

t o fi n d fau l t with me wi ll shew n o t m e t o be a , ,

heretic but him sel f u n ski l fu l o r s piteful or even

, ,

’
n o c a th o l ic .

XXX T o gether with thi s c on fe ssi o n o f h is faith

.
,

Pel agiu s s e n t a l etter t o I n n o cen t a p ol ogizi n g for ,

him s el f an d e n deav o uri n g to shew th at he did n o t

,

in al l p o i n t s h o l d as h is a dversarie s g a ve o u t an d to ,

j u stify wh at he did h o l d He was very desir o u s to .

c o n tin ue in the c ath o l ic church an d n o t be s ep a ,

ra t ed fr o m it He u s ed gre at ar t in reciti n g the

.

a rtic l e s o bj ected ag ai n s t him so as th a t he c o u l d ,

f W e do in ] St Au st i n qu o t e s
’
a l wa s s tan d he lp
y need of God s . .

th is s e n te n c e , an d th e n sa
ys, H er e ag ai n w e w o ul d k n o w wh at
s o rt o f h el p h e o wn s u s to s t an d in n e e d o f, an d a g ai n we fi n d
h im am bigu ou s ; for h e m a y say th at h e m e a s th e l aw a n , n d
C h ri s ti an d o c tri n e b y w h i c h o ur n atu al p o w e r is h el p e d &c
’

,
r . .

D e Gr atia Ch ris ti, cap. 3 3 .

 Pelagius L etter to Innocen t
’
.

e as ily wer them o r de n y them ; an d in w o rdi n g C H A P

an s .

h is o wn o pi n i o n s o as he c o u l d e as i l y defe n d them
, .

The l etter is l o st except s uch p art s o f it a s St A u ( 14

,
.

s ti n h as pre served by qu o ti n g them a s he h ad o cc a

,

s i on t o write an im a dver si on s o n them I sh al l re .

cite o n l y th at p assage o f St A u sti n w here he qu o te s

.
,

th at part o f the l etter which speak s o f the b apti sm

o f i n fan t s which is thi s
,

A ug us tin d e Pecca to
. or i
g in a l i, c ap. 1 7, 1 8 , & c .

O b s erve h ow Pe l agiu s attempted sl i l y t o deceive

even the epi sc o p al judgme n t o f the ap o st ol ic se e
‘
in thi s very que s ti on o f the b apti s m o f i n fan t s .

For in the l etter which he s en t t o R o me to h ol y

p ope I n n o ce n t o f b l e ssed mem o ry which fi n di n g ,

h im n o t in t h e b o dy w as del ivered t o h o l y p o pe
,

Z o simu s an d by him tran smitted to us he say s

, ,

‘
Se ab h om in ibu s in fam ari qu o d n e ge t parvu l is,

b aptism i sacramen tum et ab s que

, re d e m pt ion e

C hri s ti al iq u ib u s c oel o ru m reg n a pr om ittat Th at ’

.

m e n d o sl an der him as if he de n ied the sa cramen t

,

o f b apti sm t o i n fan t s an d did pr o mi s e the ki n g

,

d o m o f he a ve n t o a n y per son s with o ut the re d e m p

’
ti o n o f C hri st .

But the s e thi n g s are n o t so o bj ected t o them as

he h as se t them d o w n Fo r they d o n o t d e n y th e
.

s a cr ame n t o f b apti s m t o i n fan t s ; n either d o they

pr omi s e th e ki n gd o m o f he ave n to an y with o ut th e

redempti on of C hri st S o th at the thi n g he c om
.

p l ai n s he is sl an dered in he h as se t d o w n so as
,

th at h e might e asi l y an swer t o th e crime o bjected ,

an d yet keep h is o pi n i o n B u t the thi n g th a t is

.

o bjected t o th em is thi s th at they wi ll n o t o wn

,

th at u n b aptized i n fan t s are l i ab l e t o the c on d e m

n ati o n o f the fir s t m an an d th at there h as p ass ed
,
 Pelagius L etter to Inn ocen t
’
.

P up o n t h e m o rigi n al sin which is t o be cl ean sed by

£I§
C ,
.

regen erati o n ; but d o c on te n d th at t hey are to be

b aptized on l y f or their receivi n g the ki n gdo m o f
he aven &c, . A n d the n m a rk h o w he an s wers ,

an d mi n d h is l urki n g h o l e s o f ambiguity & c- Fo r , .

,

h avi n g sai d ,

Nu n qu am se v e l impiu m aliq u e m h aere tic u m au

di sse qui h oc qu o d pre po su it de parvul is d ic e re t
, ,

Th at he n ever he ard n o n o t eve n an y impi o u s ,

heretic or s ect ary wh o w ou l d say th at ( which

, ,

he h ad men ti on ed ) o f i n fan t s
He then g o e s o n an d say s , ,

‘
Qui s e n im ita e van ge l ic ae l e c tion is ign aru s e st ,

qui h oc n on m o d o aflirm are c o n e tur s e d q u i ve l ,

Ieviter dicere au t eti am s e n tire possit ? D e in d e

qui s tam impiu s qui parvu l os ex o rte s reg n i c oel o
,

ru m e ss e ve l it d u m e os b a tiz ar i e t in C hri s t o r e
, p
n as ci v e tat Fo r wh o is there s o ign o ran t o f
‘

th at which is rea d in the g o spel as ( I n eed n o t say ,

t o affi rm thi s but ) in an y heed l e s s way t o say such

,

a thi n g or eve n t o h a ve s uch a th o ught ? In a

,

w o rd wh o c an be so impi o u s as t o hi n der i n fan t s

,

fro m bei n g b aptized an d b o rn agai n in C hri st an d ,

so m ake them mi ss o f the ki n gd o m o f he ave n ?

’

A l l t hi s t al k is n o thi n g t o his purp o s e He d o e s .

n o t c l e a r him s e l f by thi s Th at i n fan t s with o u t

.
.

b apti sm c an n o t e n ter i n t o the ki n gd o m o f he ave n ,

‘
is a thi n g which they them s el ve s n ever den ied .

But th at is n o t the que sti on The que sti o n is .

a b o ut th e c l e an si n g o f o rigi n al sin in i n fan t s : l e t

him c l e ar him sel f on th at p oi n t He wi l l n o t o wn .

th at the l a ver o f rege n erati o n h a s an y thi n g which

it n eed wash o ff in i n fan t s A n d l e t us see wh at .

he say s n ext A fter reciti n g th at te stim o n y o f the

.
 Pel agius Letter to Innocen t
’
.

on thi s o cc asi o n th at s ayi n g o f h is which I m e n

tio n e d befo re FO 1 u n b aptized i n fan t s I k n o w w h i
, ,

ther they d o n ot g o but whither they d o g o I ,

kn o w n ot A n d thi s phras e Of h is vitam in cer

’
. ,

ta m is much th e same wi t h t h a t which I recited Of

,

St A m b ro se g O pe r tam il l am poen aru m immu n ita

.
,

tem Th at st ate o f freed o m fro m pu n i shme n t which

,
’ ‘
,

is n o t c l e ar
’
.

The chief thi n g I Ob serve in thi s l etter is the c on

fe ssio n o f Pe l agiu s th at he h ad n ever he a rd n o n o t
, ,

e v e n an y s ect ary de n y the sacrame n t Of b apti sm t o

,

i n fan t s Fo r th e w o rd s Of the l etter if we put to

.
,

gether the p aragraph s which s t an d di sj o i n ed in thi s

an im a d ver s i o n o f St A u s ti n on them were thu s :
.
,

M e n sl an der me as if I den ied th e sa crame n t Of

b apti sm to i n fan t s o r did pr omi s e the ki n gd o m o f
,

he ave n to so me perso n s with o ut the redempti on o f

C hri s t : which is a thi n g th at I n ever he ard n o ,

n o t eve n an y wicked heretic say Fo r wh o is , .

t here so ig n o r an t o f th a t which is re a d in the g o s

p e l as, ( I n eed n o t s ay t o a ffirm thi s but ) in an y ,

heed l e ss w ay t o s ay such a t hi n g or eve n h a ve ,

s uch a th o ught ? In a w o rd wh o c an be s o im ,

pi o u s as t o hi n der i n fan t s fr o m bei ng b aptized an d

b orn agai n in C hri s t an d so m ake them mi ss of ,

‘
the ki n gd o m o f hea ve n ; si n ce o u r S avi o ur h as
s aid th a t n o n e c a n e n ter i n t o the ki n gd o m o f h e a
,

ve n th a t is n o t b o r n ag ai n o f w ater an d the H o l y

Spirit ? W h o is there so impi o u s as t o refu s e t o an

i n fan t o f wh at age so ever the c omm on redempti o n
Of m an ki n d an d t o hi n der him th at is b o rn to an
,

u n cert ai n l ife fro m bei n g b o rn agai n t o an ever

l as ti n g an d cert ai n on e ?
’

g Ch . x iii . 2 .
 C w l estius C r eed
’
.

XXXI The C reed o r b o o k o f faith which C ac

.
, , C H A P .

X IX
l e s tius pre s e n ted is n o wh ere ext an t St A u s ti n ‘

.
, .

h as reci t ed s o me p art s Of it which s hew p l a i n

f a
f
,
A ir)
e n o ugh th a t it di ffered fro m th at o f Pe l agiu s I .

i
wi l l m e n ti o n on e p assage which h e re c ite s which ,

is t o o u r purp o s e .

I n fan t e s a utem debere b apt iz ari in re m is sio n e m

pecc at o rum s ecu n dum regu l am u n iversa l i s ecc l e si as
, ,

e t s ecu n dum e van e l ii s e n t e n tiam c o n fi t e m u r ; qui a

g ,

D o mi n u s s tat u it regn um c oe l o ru m n o n n i s i b apt i

z ati s p o ss e c on fe r ri : qu o d qui a vire s n aturae n o n
h ab e n t c o n fe rr i n ece ss e e s t per grati ae l ib e r ta te m
, .

In re m issio n e m a utem pecc a to rum b a pt iz an d o s i11

fan te s n o n id c irc o dixim u s u t pe c c a t um ex t ra duce ,

fi r m are v id e am u r ; qu o d l on ge a c ath o l ic o s e n s u
a l ie n u m e st Qui a pe c c atu m n o n cum h o mi n e
.

n a sc it u r, qu o d po stm o d u m e xe rc e tu r ab h o mi n e
qui a n o n n a turae de l ictu m s e d v ol u n tatis e ss e de ,

m o n stra t u r Et il l u d erg o c o n fite r i c o n g r u u m ; n e

.

di v ersa b aptism atis ge n era facere v id e amu r : e t h o c

praemu n ire n ece ss arium e s t me per m ys te rn o cc a ,

s io n e m a d c r e at o r is i nj uri am m a l um an te u am fi a t
, q , ,

a b h o mi n e tra di d ic a tu r h o m in i per n a tur am

’
.
,

We o wn th at i n fan t s o ugh t a cc o rd i n g t o the ,

ru l e o f the u n iver sal ch urch a n d a cc o rdi n g t o the ,

s e n te n ce Of the g ospe l t o be b a ptized f o r fo rgive

,

n e s s o f s i n s bec a u s e ou r L o rd ha s determi n ed th at
,

t h e ki n gd o m Of he a ve n c an n o t be c o n ferred up o n

b ap t ized pers o n s : which bec au s e it is a thi n g th at

n a ture c an n o t gi v e it is n eedfu l t o give it by
,

the l ibert y Of gra ce B u t whe n w e s ay th at in

.

fa ut s a re t o be b aptized f o r fo rgive n e ss o f s i n s we ,

d o n o t say it with s uch i n te n t as th at we w o u l d

i D e Pe c c ato or i g i n al i , c ap .
5 et 6 .

G g Q
 The E vasion s o
f the Pel agia n s .

C HA P eem t o c on firm the Opi n i on Of sin bei n g by deri

.
s
X IX .

v ati on [o r pro p agati on ] which is a t h i n g far fro m ,

(A fi Z
F
l

o
f r)-
the
I
c a th
‘
o l ic s e n s e o r sin is n o t b o r n with a .

m an which is afterw ard acted by m an ; bec au s e it

,

is dem o n strabl e th at sin is a thi n g n o t Of n ature

‘

but o f ch o ice Therefo re it is b o th pr o per t o o w n

.

th e fo rm er th at we m ay n o t s eem t o m ake t wo
‘
,

s o rt s Of b a pti s m ; an d al s o n ece ssa ry t o give a c an

ti o n ab o ut th e l atter l e st o n o cc asi o n o f the sacra ,

men t it be t o the repr o ach o f the C re at o r said

, , ,

th at evi l is by n ature c on veyed t o a m an befo re it

’
be acted by him .

X XXII Pel agiu s expre ss ed him s e l f m o re sl i l y in

.

h is creed : he said th at i n fan t s are t o be b aptized

with the same w o rd s as e l der person s are S t A u sti n . .

k
except s agai n st th a t an d say s It is thi n gs th at , ,

we regard an d n o t w o rd s on l y , But be side Pe .

’

l agiu s did n o t n igh so p l ai n l y or o pen l y in h is creed

t o I n n o ce n t de n y o rigi n al sin th o ugh he h ad in ,

o ther b o o k s .

3 9 But at l ast Pel agiu s s wal l o wed thi s m o rsel t o o

1 :
.

Fo r Pin ian u s Al bi n a an d M e l an ia d o certify St

l
, , .

A u s ti n th at up o n their imp o rtu n ity u s ed w ith Pe l a

giu s to ren o u n ce the Opi n i o n s fo r whi ch he was c en
s ured he h a d in their heari n g said Inf an tes in r e
, ,

m iss ion em pecc ator u m p er c ip er e bap tis mum th at

i n fan t s d o receive b apti sm for remi ssi o n o f si n s
‘

m
St A u sti n an s wer s th at th at is i n deed m o re t h an
.
,

he h ad said in h is Lib e l l u s : for n o w he d o e s n ot

‘

”
say with the w ord s Of fo rgive n e ss but c o n fe ss e s
, ,

th at they are b aptized for fo rgiven e ss it se l f A n d .

R De Grati a C h r i s ti 32
, c ap . .

1
[Th e p e rs on s to wh o m S t Au s ti n . a dd re s s e d th is tr e at i se ]
bi
m I d em .
 The E vasion s o f the Pelagia ns .

C H AP . den y th at i n fan t s are b aptized f o r fo rgive n e ss O f

X IX
sin ; an d th at it mu st n o t be s upp o s ed th a t the
.

3 1 7
.

church d o e s thi s f a ll aciter in an y tricki sh o r de ,

‘

(A D
.

c e itf u l me an i n g but a t fi d e aga tur quod agitur ,

u tiqu e fi t q u od d ic itur ; s i n ce wh at is acted is ,

a cted s er io u sl y th at which is sp o ke n mu s t be su p
,

He a dd s
’
p o sed t o be re al l y d on e .
,

Th at t herefo re which they h ave devi sed t o say ,

whe n thi s m an i f e st fo rce o f truth weighed them

d o w n wh at C hri sti an is t here t h at wi l l n o t l au gh
,

t o he ar th o ugh he mu st o wn it t o be very
,

crafty ? Fo r they say th at i n fan t s d o i n deed ah “

s wer tru l y by th e m o uth s Of th o s e th at bri n g

th em th a t they be l ieve in the fo rgive n e ss o f si n s ;
,

n o t t h at an i n s ar e fo rgive n t o them ; but th a t

y s

they be l ieve th at in t h e church o r in b apti sm s i n s , ,

a re fo rgive n t o th o s e t h a t h a ve an n o t t o th o s e
y ,

th at h ave n on e A n d s o they d o n ot yie l d th a t

.

i n fan t s are ba ptized f o r fo rgive n e ss Of si n s in s uch

a s e n s e as th a t a n y s i n s a re fo rgive n t o them w h o ,

they say h ave n o n e ; b u t th at th ey th ough they

, ,

be with o ut sin yet are b aptized with th at b apti sm

,

by whi ch is gran ted fo rgiven e ss o f si n s t o al l th at

h ave an y .
’

There wi l l ever be thi s di ffere n c e between a m an

o f s e n s e an d a thick sku l l ed m an ; th a t the fo rmer
,
-
,

if he fi n d him s el f gra ve l l e d wi l l a t l e as t h ave th e

,

m o de sty t o give o ver t al ki n g Pel agiu s a fter he .

,

was br o ugh t t o thi s c o n tradicti o n kept si l e n ce an d ,

we he ar n o m o re o f him .

B u t C eel es tiu s b l u n dere d thr o ugh al l thi s a n d a ,

gre at d e al m o re : whe n h e was exc o mmu n ic ated a t

o n e p l ace g o i n g t o an o ther
, A n d b e after al l thi s
.
, ,

c on ti n ued t o m ake s uch a n oi s e in the e ast er n p art s ,

 The E vasions f
o the Pel ag ia ns .

th at the here sy which was c al l ed Pel agi an in the 0 11 P

14 1 ?
.

we st was there c al l ed the C ael e stin e here sy A f ter

, .

( A} ;
s everal exc o mmu n ic a ti o n s in p articu l ar churche s h e ,

was at l ast pr on o u n ced a heretic in the ge n er al

c o u n ci l o r meeti n g O f al l the e astern an d we stern 3 3 r

bi sh o p s at Ephe su s .

F G arn ie r P reck o n s up twe n ty fo ur sy n o d s in

.
-
,

s ever al p a rt s o f the w o rl d he l d aga i n s t thi s err o r ,

where o f thi s o f Ephe su s w as th e l as t an d the ,

twe n ty sec o n d w as a t St A l b an s in Brit ai n ( the

-
.
’

ye ar o f C hri st 4 2 9 as bi sh o p U ssh e r q an d G arn ie r 3 9

,
2 o

o u t o f him d o s hew ) : so th at if Pe l agiu s l ived t o ,

thi s time h e l ived to s e e him sel f c on dem n ed by h is

,

o w n c o u n tryme n .

I sh al l t ake n o tice o n l y o f t wo m o re artific es th at

the s e m e n u s ed t o s t a ve O ff exc o mmu n ic ati on an d s o ,

di smi ss them .

XXXIII 1 They sp o ke with w o rd s o f s eemi n g

. .

s ubmi s si o n t o the bi sh o p s t o wh o m they appe al ed .

Y o u s ee wit h w h at a c o mp l ime n t Pe l agiu s c on c l ude s

the c on fe ssi o n o f h is faith t o p o pe I n n o cen t : an d C ae
l es tiu s beg an h is t o Z o simu s with o n e Of the l ike n a
ture Fo r in the prefa ce o f it there were the s e w o rd s
.
r
,

th at if an y mi st ake h ave by ch an ce h appen ed t o

m e through ign o ran ce as bei n g a m an ; it m ay by ,

y o ur ski ll be c o rrected an d whe n Z o simu s a sked

him i f h e w o u l d ren o u n ce al l th o se te n et s which
s

h ad bee n o bj ected t o him fo rmerl y by the de ac on

P au l i n u s a n d w o u l d gi v e h is ass e n t t o the l etters
,

Of the ap o st ol i c see which h ad bee n writte n by ,

h is pred ece sso r o f h ol y mem o ry h e refu s ed t o ,

P [ In h is e d i ti on o f M ari u s M e rc ator r ef err e d , to a b ov e ] .

(1
[B rit an n Ec c l e s An tiq uit p 1 76 e d i t
. . . . . .

r Au g us t d e Pe c c at o
. or ig . c ap . 6 .
5 Ibi d . c ap .
7 .
 Zosimus sid es with the Pelagi a ns .

C H A P. re n ou n ce the artic l e s o bj ected by the de ac o n but ,

XIX
he did n o t d are to o pp o s e the l etters Of h ol y p o pe
(g
A
I n n o ce n t N a
y h e pr o mi s ed t o re n o u n ce al l thi n g s
.
,

w h ich th at se e did re n ou n ce Thi s St Au sti n ’

.

repe at s fro m the act s Of h is ex ami n ati o n .

But wh at d o the s e ge n eral w o rd s av ai l when he , ,

reciti n g th e p articu l ars o f h is faith did as we se e , , ,

p l ai n l y ren o u n ce the d o ctri n e o f o rigi n al sin in an

a b s o l ute c o n tr ariety t o th e l etters o f I n n o ce n t to ,

whic h he preten ded t o s ubmit .

Yet a s al l m e n h ave a we ak s ide o n which they

,

recei v e fl atte re r s thi s verb al c omp l i an ce t o o k so far

with Z o simu s th at he u n dert o o k the p atro n age o f
,

the s e m e n ag ai n s t the A fric an bi sh o p s ; an d wr ote

s e veral l e t ter s on their beh al f an d c on ti n ued s o l o n g
o
3 1o .
,

t o h o l d o n their side ti ll at l ast he fo u n d it t o o h o t

,

t o h o l d an y l o n ger ; an d then when h e saw they ,

w ere c on dem n ed by the c o u n ci l Of C arth age a n d b v ,

t h e emper o r an d w o u l d be c o n dem n ed by the C hri s

,

ti an w o rl d whether he w o u l d o r n o ; he him se l f
,

wr o te an e n cycl ic al epi s t l e as ze al o u s in their c on ,

d e m n at ion as he h ad bee n befo re in their defen ce ;

a p art o f which I s h al l pre s e n t l y recite .

Thi s m a de Jul i an an d the o ther fo l l o wi n g Pel a

gi an s say t
t h at p o pe Z o simu s a n d the re s t o f the
,

c l ergy o f Ro me were turn c oat s I n deed h e a cted .

’

s o as t o m ake it p l ai n l y a ppe a r th at the in fal l ib i ,

l ity o f th at se e is a gift th at h as bee n be s t o wed up on

them s i n ce th a t time : fo r mi n d the p articul ars ;
1 P o pe I n n o ce n t h ad by h is l etter s d ated in
.

3 7 J an u a ry 4 1 7 whic h I me n ti o n ed befo re
1 .
, fu l l y an d “
,

p l ai n l y c o n dem n ed the d o ctri n e th at de n ies o rigi n al

t Au gu st . c o n tr a d u as E pi s t . Pel a g . ad B o n ifac l ib . . ii . ca
p 3
. .

u 2 8 .
 Zosimus sid es with the Pe l agia ns .

j there wa s Of the h o l y m e n th at were pre se n t !

‘
CHA P . o
y
XIX
S om e c o u l d s c a rce fo rbe ar weepi n g tal es
.

e tiam
3 7
[l ta m] a bs ol u te? fi d i i f
n a ma r i i
1
e
p o tu ss e
.

.
,

th at it sh ou l d be p o ssib l e fo r s uch m en Of s o u n r e
’
b u k ab l e a faith to be sl an dered The n h e .

i n veigh s ag ai n s t their accu ser s an d at l as t say s If , ,

the fa ther rej o ice a t the re t urn o f h is so n th at h ad

been de ad an d w as al ive ag ai n h ad bee n l o st an d
, , ,

w as fo u n d & c
‘
h o w m uch gre ater rej o ici n g o f
, .
,

o u r fa ith is t h is th at the s e m e n o f wh o m fal s e

, ,

s t o rie s were rep o rted n ever were de a d n o r l o s t I ,

h ave s e n t there fo re t o y o ur ch arity c o pie s o f the

writi n g s which Pe l agi u s s e n t & c ,
’
.

3 1 7 4 Z o simu s dec l ared th at L ibel l as Of C ae l estiu s

.

( in which h e s ay s as I rehe a r s ed befo re th at, the ,

o pi n i o n o f s in bei n g a n tr a d u ce by deriv ati on or ,

pr o p agati o n is far fro m the c ath o l ic s en s e ) t o be

,
’

c ath o l ic or orth o d o x Thi s wi l l appe ar by the n ext

, .

qu o t ati on .

3 1 7 .
5 The A fric an bi sh o p s wr o te an s wer t o Z o simu s
.
z

the l atter e n d o f thi s ye ar wherei n they p l e ad , ,

Th at C ae l e stiu s o ught to c l e ar him s el f at an o t her

rate th an th a t O f sayi n g in gen eral th a t he w o u l d ,

a s s e n t t o the l etter s o f p o pe I n n o ce n t Th at he .

o ught t o be c o mpe l l ed t o recite a n d c o n dem n th o s e

il l thi n g s which he h ad put in h is L ibell as : l e s t

‘
,

if he di d n o t d o th at a gre at m an y person s o f
‘
,

we ak j u dgme n t s mig h t be m o re re ady t o thi n k

th at th o se d o ctri n e s p o i s on o u s t o ou r faith which , ,

were in h is L ibel l a s were appr o ved by the ap o st o l i c ,

see bec a us e th at se e h ad said th at th at L ibel l a s

,

w as c ath o l ic ; th an th ey w o u l d be t o thi n k them

c orrected by it bec au s e he said he w ou l d asse n t
,

Z Au gu st . ad B o n ifac l ib
. . n . c ap .
3 , 4 .
 Z osimus changes sid es .

p o pe I n n o ce n t s l etter An d th e n ext ye a r C H A P
’ ’
to . .

the sam e bi sh o p s in a ful l er meeti n g s en d h im

an o ther l etter t o t h e s ame purp o s e but m o re per 3 7 ‘
1 .

empt o ry wherei n with o u t an y m o re s t ayi n g fo r h is

,

c o n s e n t o r j o i n i n g with t h em they determi n e th at

, ,

Pe l agiu s an d C ael e stiu s are t o be a cc o u n ted e xc o m

m u n ic a te ti l l they d o rec an t & c ,
.

6 The n at l ast whe n th e emper o r al so h ad 3 8

.
,
1

dec l ared t o the same purp o s e Z o simu s him se l f l ike ,

w i s e c o n dem n ed the s e m e n an d th e Opi n i on s th ey ,

hel d agai n st o rigi n al sin as wel l as th e re s t Of the ,

w o rl d did an d h is o wn predece sso r h ad d o n e ; an d

,

s e n t a s I s aid an e n cyc l ic al o r circu l a r l etter a b o ut

, ,

t o th e churche s dec l ari n g h is exc o mmu n ic ati o n Of

,

them A p art o f it is recited by St A u sti n in the s e

. .
,

w o rd s ; O ur L o rd is faithfu l in h is w o rd s ; an d
a

‘
h is b ap t i s m h a s th e same p l e n itude [ o r fo rce ] in
deed th at it h as in w o rd s ; I me an in it s Operati o n , ,

‘
in th e o w n i n g the tr ue fo rgive n e s s o f s i n s in ,

al l s exe s age s an d c o n diti o n s Of m an ki n d

, , Fo r .

n o n e i s m ad e free but w h o w a s a s er v an t o f s in ;
,

n o r c an a n
y be s a id t o be redeemed but w h o w as ,

befo re tru l y a c aptive by sin ; as it is writte n If ,

the S on d o ma ke y o u f r ee, y e f s hall be r ee in d eed :

f o r by h im w e are s piritu al l y rege n erate d by h im ,

we are crucified to the w o rl d ; by h is de ath th at

b o n d c o n tra cted by pro p ag ati on o f de ath br o ught
, ,

u p o n u s al l by A d am a n d tran smitted t o every ,

s o u l is c an ce l l ed ; an d there is n o t a n y o n e o f a l l
,

th at are b o rn b ut wh at is b o u n d an d l i ab l e t o th a t
,

b on d u n ti l h e be by b apti sm freed fro m it Here

, .
’

he si n g s the same tu n e with h is predece sso rs ;

t h an k s t o the A fric an bi sh o p s .

a E pi st . 1 57 . ad O ptatu m .
[1 90 , ed . Be n ed ct i . c ap
. vi .
 Zosimus changes s id es .

C HAP . An d
the church o f R o me fr o m th at time h as bee n
X IX
very ze al o u s in the sa me d o ctri n e ti ll n o w in thi s
'

a e they a r e gr o w n gre at l atitudi n ari an s in th is

g
m a tter The Je suit s h ave o f l ate se t them s e l ve s
.

s tr o n g l y t o o verthr o w St A u s ti n s d o ctri n e o f pr ee
’
.

de sti n ati o n : an d n o t c o n te n t with th at h ave pu shed

}
, ,

their argumen t s s o far a s t o u n dermi n e the d o ctri n e ‘

o f o rigi n a l sin A n d the c o urt o f R o me s hew s .

s o much fa v o ur t o t heir e n de a v o ur s th at it is
pro ,

b ab l e they w o u l d ( if they c o u l d a v o id the sl ur t h at

w o u l d thereby be bro ught o n their i n fal l ibi l ity) on ce
m o re dec l a re fo r Pe l agiu s .

b
It s eem s th at a b o o k Of c ardi n al S fon d rata which ,

b
[En t i tl e d , No d us Prmd e s t in atio n is e x s ac r is L itteris D o c tri
na q ue S an c to r u m Au g u sti n i et Th o m as , quan t um b o m i n i l i c e t,
d iss o l u tu s , a C ael e s tin o S . R . E . C ar d . S f on d rat o .
’

4
0 . R om ae
1 696 .

O n th e pp e ara c e o f th i s w o k th e p r el at e s of F ran c e to o k
a n r ,

a l ar m an d th e i r s e t i m e n t s n o t o n l y c am e b ef or e th e p u b l i c b u t
, n ,

w ere c o mm u n i c ate d o ff i c i all y t o t h e p o p e L e T e l l i e r ar c h bi sh o p .

,

O f Rh e i m s th e i r p r i m at e w ro t e a l e tt er o n th e s ubj e c t w h i c h
, , ,

w as p u b l i sh e d u n d er t h e t itl e o f S en ti m en t d e M L e T ell i e r .
,

A r ch ev eq u e d e R h ei m s s u r l e l iv re d u C a d i n al S f on d rat e q u i
,
r ,

a p ou r t i t e Nodus Prcedes ti ationis &c c o te u d a s un e l e ttre

r , n , .
, n n n

d e ce p l at d u 1 4 J a v i er
rae ,
— 12 n 0 .

Th i s w as s o o n f ol l o w e d b y a l ette r add re s s e d ( o Feb 2 1 n . .

1 6 7 ) t o I n o c en t b t h r c h bi s h o p a d o th er F r e c h p re l ate s
9 n
y e a , n n ,

( am o g th e m w ere D e No aill e s an d B o s s ue t ) a g ai s t th e w o k
n , n r .

I o c en t r e tu rn e d a an w er o th e 6 th f May ; a d b o th l e tte r
nn n s n o n

a d an s w e r w e r e t r an sl at e d i t o L ati
n a d p u b l i sh e d at Par i s in n, n n

th e s am e
y e ar , 1 69 7 .

In 1 69 8 a pp eare d
b url e s qu e pi e c e e n ti tl e d App en d i x ad
a , ,

No d u m S fon d ratia u m s i e Litterae Parvul o ru m i e B ap ti s m o

n v s n

m o tu or u m s c ip tes e I i m bi s ad s u ae q uietis perturb ato re s ’

r , r .

80 . C o l o n iae 1 69 8 .

In th e n e xt
y e ar, D is pun c tio n o t ar um /
q u ad ra g in t a ,
q uas
sc r ip to r an o n
y m u s C ar d . C ael e s tin i Sf o n d rati l ib ro , c ui . i
t tu l u s
 S t Austin . exc uses Zosimus .

C HAP . pe n e n o ugh ; an d yet he dec l ared it c ath o l ic an d

o .

XIX
th at n o t as a priv a te m an but si tti n g in j u d ic at u 1 e ,

on a d a o f h e a ri n g 1 11 St Cl eme n t s church An d
’

y . .

F G arn ier gran t s an d eve n pr o ve s by g o o d re aso n s

.
,
c
,

th at thi s w as d o n e in a sy n o d .

X XXI V St A u sti n e n de a v o urs to thr o w a c l o ak

. .

o ver the hak e d n e ss o f thi s p o pe Fo r when t h e .

Pe l agi an s aft erw ard c l aimed him a s their s ; an d said ,

he mu st be s o o r el s e he mu s t be o w n ed t o h a ve
,

dec l ared c o n t ra ry t o him s el f ; an d urged the l etters

d
a f o re s a id ; St A u s ti n p l e a d s .

1 Th at Z o s imu s did n o t in an y o f h is l etter s de n y

.

o rigi n al s in True but he dec l ared th a t Lib e l l u s o f

.
,

C asl e s tiu s t o be c ath ol ic which di d o pe n l y de n y it t o ,

h is f a ce .

2 .Th a t Z o simu s urged C ae l e s tiu s t o as se n t t o

0

th e l etters o f p o pe I n n o cen t ; which l e tters m a i n

t ain e d the true d o ctri n e Thi s i n deed shew s th at .

Z o simu s did n o t perceive a p l ai n c o n tra dicti o n whe n

it c a me in thi s way .

3 He t akes a ch arit abl e a dv an t age o f t h o s e

.

w o rd s in the prefa ce o f C ae l e stiu s Th a t if an y ,

mi s t ake h a ve h appe n ed t o m e & c it m ay by y o ur , .

,

f
ski l l be c o rrecte d A n d s ay s where as C ael e stiu s ’
.
,

‘
put thi s [de n i al Of o rigi n al sin ] i n t o h is Lib e l l u s ,

o n l y a m o n g th o s e thi n g s o f which he o w n ed him

s e l f as yet t o d o ub t an d t o de s ire t o be i n s truc t ed ; ,

it w as the de sire O f i n structi o n ( in a m an Of g o o d

wit w h o if he h ad bee n refo rmed might h ave
, , ,

d on e a gre at de al Of g o o d ) th at w as appr o ved ;

a n d n o t h is fal s e d o ctri n e A n d in th at s e n s e h is .

Lib e l l u s w a s pr o n o u n ce d c ath o l ic ; bec a u s e thi s is

C D i s se
d e S y n o d is in c au s a Pel a an a
rt . gi .

d A d B o n if ac l ib c ap 3 .
8 I d c ap 4
. ii . . . bi . . .
f
C ap 3
. .
 S t Austin
. exc uses Zosimus .

the p art O f a c ath o l ic mi n d if it h as an y o pi n i o n s

.

, C HA P .

XI
c on trary to the truth n o t t o defi n e them p o s i ,

tiv e l y but re n o u n ce them whe n t hey appe a r t o be 3 18.

su c h f
‘

We mu st c o mme n d St A u sti n s ch arity b o th t o .

’

Z o simu s an d C ae l e stius But as V o ssiu s an d bi sh o p .

,

U ssher Ob s erve he th at re ad s Z osimu s l etter s wi l l

,
’

s e e th a t f o r a l o n g t ime he d e fe n d e d C ae l e s tiu s n o t ,

as on e th at w as in an err o r an d w as wi l l i n g t o be ,

t aught better ; but a s on e th at was in n o erro r but ,

h ad appr o ved him s e l f t o h ave abs ol uta m fi d em ( as ,

he in h is third an d fo urth epi st l e c al l s it ) a faith ,

ab s o l ved fr o m al l b l a me S O th at h o w fa v o urab l e .
,

an a cc o u n t s o ever St A u s ti n give s o f thi s m at t er ;

.

Fac u n d u s t e l l s i t t h u s g : Z o simu s c on tra ry t o the 4 4 ,

o.

s e n te n ce Of I n n o ce n t h is predece ss o r c o mme n d ed ,

th e fai t h Of Pel agiu s an d o f h is p art n er C ael e s tiu s ,

a n d b l amed the bi sh o p s o f A fric a f or c o u n ti n g

them heretic s .
’

O n e thi n g i n deed St A u sti n there s ay s which is .

,

a g o o d a n swer t o the Pe l agi an s w h o a ccu s ed the ,

church o f R o me Of ch an gi n g side s an d prev aric at i n g ,

in their d o ctri n e whe n Z o simu s tur n ed ag ai n s t

them ; viz t hat if Z o simu s did ever dec l are fo r
.

them an d their d o ctri n e th at rather o ught t o be ,

“
a cc o u n ted the prev a ric a ti o n Fo r say s he when ’
.
, ,

‘
in reveren d I n n o ce n t s l etter s which s ay th a t in ’
,

fau t s if they be n o t b aptized in Chri st wi l l rem ai n

, ,

‘
in eter n al de ath th e an cie n t c ath o l ic faith is s e t
,

‘
fo rth ; he cert ai n l y o ught t o be a cc o u n ted the
turn c oa t o f the R o m an church th at sh o ul d h a v e ,

g [ D e fen s io C o n c il i i C h al c e d on e n sis , l ib . V 11 . c ap . i
— ed t .

L ute t Par
. .
( un a c um O p t at o )
h Ad B o n ifac l ib . . ii . c ap .
4 . 8 .
 S t Austin
. exc uses Zos imus .

devi ated fr o m th at se n te n ce ; which by G o d s m ercy ’

was n o t d on e
’
.

XXX V An o ther thi n g th at Pe l agiu s an d C ae

.

l e s tiu s p l e a ded w as th a t s upp o si n g they were m is

,

t ak en in their Opi n i o n th at there is n o o rigi n al sin

e t thi s o ught n o t t o be a cc o u n ted here s y to
y n o r ,

de s erve e xc o mmu n ic ati o n It was n o artic l e o f o u r

.

fai t h t o h ol d on e w ay o r the o ther ; it was but o n e

o f the que s ti o n s o f l e s s er m o m e n t .

Fo r C ae l e stius say s St A u sti n

,
l
s p o ke in the
.
,

ecc l e si astic al a ct s at C ar th age after thi s m an n er ;

I t o l d y o u befo re c o n cern i n g the deri vati o n o f sin ,

th a t I h ave he ard s everal in th e c ath o l ic church

de n y it an d s o me I h ave h e ard affirm it It is
, .

a m atter o f c o n tr o vers y n o t o f here sy, A s fo r .

‘
i n fan t s I al way s said th at th ey st an d in n eed o f
,

b apti sm an d th at they are t o be b aptized Wh at

, .

”
w ou l d h e h ave m o re ? He s p o ke thi s with an
i n te n t to sig n ify th at if he h ad de n ied th at i n fan t s
,

o ught t o be b aptized the n i n deed it might h ave

,

been judged here sy : but n o w th at he c o n fe sse s

th at they are to be b aptized th o ugh he give n o t ,

th e true re a so n o f their b apti s m ; yet h e supp o s e s

he d o e s n o t err in a m atter o f faith an d therefo re ,

is n o t t o be acc o u n ted a heretic .

A l so in the Lib e ll u s which he gave in at R o me ,

whe n he h ad s p o ke as much as he p l ea s ed in
dec l ari n g h is faith fro m t he Tri n ity o f on e Deity
d o w n t o the re s urrecti o n Of th e dead c o n cern i n g ,

which m atter s n o b o dy ever dem an ded o r o bj ected

an y t hi n g t o him ; whe n he c o me s t o t h e m a tter in

h an d h e say s a n d if an y que sti o n s h a ve a ri s en

, ,

which m an y pe o p l e di spute ab o ut ; I h ave n o t

i D e Pe c c at o or igi na l i, c ap . 2 2, 2 3 , 24 .
 4 66 P el agi us an d C oe l estius , &c .

C H A P . of
it S o metime s they said they were n o t b apti zed
.

XIX
f o r fo rgive ne ss but fo r so methi n g e l s e S ometime s
.
"

.
,

3 8 1
they
.

o w n ed th ey were b a ptized f o r fo rgive n e ss n o t ,

(A D 4 8 )
. 1 .

th at they h ad an y sin but th at the u n ifo rmi ty o f ,

th e w o rd s might be kept ; o r bec au s e they were

b aptized i n t o the church where f o rgiven e ss w as t o ,

be h ad f o r th o s e th at w an ted it ; o r bec au se they

were b aptized with a sacram e n t which h a d th e
m ean s o f fo rgive n e ss f or an y t h at h ad si n n ed or ,

s h o u l d s in A n d s o me fl e w t o th at th at i n fan t s
.
,

h a ve sin th o ugh n o t by pro p agati on fro m a si n fu l

,

s t o ck ; but either be f o re they were b o r n in a fo rmer ,

s t ate o r s i n ce they were b o rn

, by pee v i sh n e ss & c .
, .

Si n ce the s e m e n re so l ved n o t t o o wn o rigi n al sin

in i n fan t s ; h o w much h ad it been f o r their tur n
t o de n y th a t they were t o be b aptized at al l ! If
they h ad k n o wn Of an y church or s o ciety o f C hri s
ti an s th en in bei n g o r th at ever h a d been th at h ad
, , ,

di so w n ed i n fan t b apti sm ; their i n tere s t w o u l d h ave

-

l e d them t o al l ege their ex a mp l e o r t o p l ea d it in ,

t heir o wn beh al f But far fr o m th at C ael e stiu s.

,

d o e s o wn th at i n fan t s ar e to be b aptized acc o rdi n g

t o t h e ru l e o f the u n i v er sal church an d Pe l a iu
g
m o re o ver c o n fe sse s ( the sam e thi n g in e ffect th a t
St A u sti n in an o ther p l ace urge s) th at he n ever
.
‘

h ad he ard n o n o t eve n an y impi o u s heretic o r

,

’
s ect ary th at den ied i n fan t s b apti sm an d th at
,

he t h o ught there c o u l d n o t be an y o n e so ign oran t

as t o im agi n e th a t i n fan t s c o u l d e n ter the ki n g

d o m o f he a ve n with o ut it Y o u h ave their w o rd s

’
.

befo re 29 3 0 , , .

A n d if there h a d bee n an y such church o f an ti

p aed o b apti sts in the w o rl d th e s e t wo m e n c ou l d ,

n o t h a ve m i ss ed an o pp o rtu n ity o f he ari n g o f them

,
 S t A us tin
. .

bei n g so gre at trave l l ers a s they were : fo r th ey C HAP .

x1 x
were b orn an d bred th e o n e here in B rit ai n the
.

, ,

o ther in Ire l an d They l ived th e prime o f their

.

a e ( d in tis s ime a v ery l o n g t ime a s S t A u sti n t e s

g , , .

‘
ti fie s ) at R ome a p l ace t o which al l the pe o p l e o f
,

the w o rl d h a d the n a re s o rt They were b o th fo r .

s o me time a t C a rth age in A fric a The n the o n e .

s et t l ed at Jeru sal em an d th e o ther tr a ve l l ed thr o ugh

,

al l the n o ted Greek an d e a s ter n c hurch e s in Eur o pe

an d A si a . It is imp o ssib l e there sh o u l d h a ve bee n

an
y church th a t h a d an y s i n gu l a r pra ctice in thi s

m atter but th ey mu st h a v e heard o f them S o th at

,
.

on e m a f a ir l y c o n c l ude th a t there w as n o t a t t hi s
y ,

tim e n o r in th e mem o ry o f the m e n o f thi s time

, ,

an
y C hri st i an s o ciety th a t d e n ied b a pti s m t o i n f a n t s ,

T h i s cut s Off at o n ce a l l the prete n ce s w hic h so me

an tipaed o b aptis t s w o u l d rai s e fro m cert ai n pro b a
b il itie s th a t t h e No v ati an s o r D o n ati s t s o r the
, , ,

Briti sh church Of t h o s e time s o r an y o ther wh o m ,

Pe l agiu s mu st n eed s k n o w did de n y it I sh al l , .

h o wever m o re p articu l arl y c o n sider th o s e prob a

m
b il itie s at an o ther p l a ce .

XXX V II B e side s the p assage s I h ave here r e

.

cited Of t hi s c o n tr o ver sy St A u sti n wr o te a gre at , .

m an y m ore which I mu st o mi t bec au s e the reciti n g

, ,

o f them al l w o u l d m ake a l a rge v o l ume o f it s e l f .

Several wh ol e b o ok s an d m an y l on g epi st l e s he
, ,

wro te to s everal m e n agai n s t th e d o ctri n e o f Pel a

giu s where he al way s m ake s u se o f the argumen t
,

t ake n fro m the c o n st an t u se o f the church in b aptiz

in g i n fan t s t o pr o ve it t o be the ge n er al s e n s e th at
,

they h ave o rigi n al s in .

1 Pe c c a t o or ig i n al i , c ap . 2 1 .
In Par t 11 . c h 4
. .

H h 2
 S t Austin . .

C HA P . I wi ll o n l y give th e n ames Of some o f them th at ,

X IX '

they th at h a ve a mi n d t o rea d m ore of thi s m atter ,

m ay h a ve rec o ur s e t o th em if they p l e as e
im
( A ff r
,
.

Aug u sti n i ad V al e riu m, d e Nuptiis et Co n cupis c e n t ia .

Two b o ok s .

A d B o n ifa c ium , co n tr a d ua s E pi st o l ae Pel ag ian o r u m .

Fo ur b o o k s .

1 En c hi r i d i o n O n e b ook
‘
. .

D e G r at i a et l i b e r o A r b i tr i o , On e b o o k .

D e Co rr e ptio n e et Gr a t i a . O n e b o ok .

D e Pr ae d e s tin a tio n e S a n c t or u m . On e b o ok .

D e D o n o Pe r s ev e r a n tiae . O n e b o ok .

C o n tr a J ul ian u m Pel ag ian u m . S ix b o o k s l

c o m p et e ,

an d ot he r s ix l e ft i m per fe c t .

if
De C e s ti s Pa l ae s tin is On e b o ok . .

TD e o cto D ul c it ii Q uaestio n ib u s . On e b o o k .

Comm e n t in Ps al m l i I wa s s h a pe n in i n i q u i ty &c
. . .
,
.

[IS e r m o x i te m xiv d e ver b i s Apos t ol i it em in S a n c t i

. . .

J o h a n n is n at iv ita t em .

fl] L e tt er s t o Pa ul in us , t o Opta tu s , to S e xtu s , t o Cac l es

t in us ,
t o V tal i is , to V i
a l en t n u s , a n d s eve r a l o t h e r s .

All the s e I p ass o ver savi n g th at as I h ave al ,

re ady here an d there fetched in so me p assage s o f

them I sh al l at the en d Of thi s ch apter recite t wo
,

o r three t h a t wi l l s hew h o w the s t a te o f thi s c on

tr o v e rsy s t o o d bet wee n St A u sti n an d Ju l i an so me .

,

ye a rs after Pel agiu s h ad been c on dem n ed an d given

o ver di s puti n g .

But firs t I mu s t give an acc o u n t o f a c an on Of

,

3 1 8 the c o u n ci l o f C a rth age he l d an n o 4 1 8 a b o ut thi s

.
,

m at ter : which is o n e o f the eight th at h a ve fo r

Th e pi e c e s th u s m a k e d are t o b e fo u r n d in t h e 1 o th v o

l u m e o f t h e B e n e d i c ti n e e d i ti o o f S t Au sti n s n .
’
w o r ks ]
[ 1 Ibi d v o l
. . Ibi d v ol . .
[ HIbi d . vo l .

[ 1] Ibi d o l . v .
 C oumci l f
o Ca rt hage, 4 1 8 .

CHA P .
Con c il ii Car thag . an n o Can on s ec un d us .

Item pl ac uit u t q u ic u n q u e parvu l o s recen te s ab

,
y
u t e ris m atrum b aptiz an d o s n e g at ; au t dicit in re

mi ssi on em quidem pecc a t o rum e o s b apt iz ari se d ,

n ihi l ex A d am trah e re o ri in al is pecc a ti qu o d r e

g ,

e n e rat io n is l a v acr o e x ie tu r ; ( u n de fit c o n s e q u e n s
g p
u t in e is fo rm a b a t ism at is in r e m is sion e m pecc a
p
t o rum n on vere s e d fal se in te l l igatu r ; ) an athem a sit .

Qu o n i am n o n al iter in t el l ige n d u m e s t qu o d ait ,

apo st o l u s , Per un u m h om in em p ecca tum in tr avit in

mu n d u m et er ec c a tu m m or s , et i ta in o mn es
, p p
homin es p er tr a n s iit, in g uo o mn es
p ecc aver un t

i i q ue m adm o d u m ecc l e si a c ath o l ic a ubique dif

n s

fu sa s emper in te l l e xit Pro pter h an c e n 1m r e .

gu l am fi d e i e t i am p ar v u l i qui n ihi l pecc a t o rum in

,

se m e tipsis a d h u c c o m m itt e re po t u e ru n t ide o in ,

pecc at o rum re missio n e m v e rac it e r b aptiz an tu r u t ,

in e is re g e n e rat io n e m u n d e t ur qu o d g e n e ra tion e ,

’
traxe r un t .

A l so w e
determi n e th a t wh o s o e v er d o e s de n y ,

th at i n fan ts m ay be b aptized when they c o me

fre sh fro m their m o thers w o mb ; o r d o e s say th a t ’
,

th ey are i n deed b aptized f or fo rg ive n e ss Of s i n s ,

an d yet th at they derive n o o rigi n al sin fr o m

A d am ( f r o m whe n ce it w o u l d fo l l o w th at the fo rm
,

Of b a pti sm fo r fo rgiven e ss o f s i n s is in t hem n ot

true but fal s e ) l e t him be an athem a For th at
, , .

sayi n g o f the ap os t l e B on e m a n s in en ter ed i n to

y ,

the wor l d , a nd d ea th by s in ; an d d ea th p assed

so

a ll men , or tha t
u on
p f [o r, in wh om] al l have

(1
[L a bb e ( s e e C o n c il i a , tom . 11 . p . I as s ig ns th e s e c an on s

to th e M il e vitan c o u n c i l of M an s i ad h e r es t o th at
4 16 : an d

ar ran gem ent , t o m iv . . p .

3 2
 C oun c il o f C a r thage, 4 1 8 .

i
s nne d , is t o
be u n derst o o d in n o o ther se n s e th an CHA P .

X IX
as the c a th o l i c church s pre a d o ver a l l th e w o rl d
'

h as al w ay s u n der st o o d it Fo r by thi s ru l e .

faith eve n i n fan t s wh o h ave n o t yet bee n c ap ab l e

, ,

o f c o mmitti n g an s in in their o w n per so n s a re in

y ,

a true s e n s e b ap t ized f o r fo rgive n e s s Of s i n s th a t

6
,

‘
in them wh at w as derived by ge n erati on m ay be
c l e an sed by regen erati on .
’

H ere thi s c an on e n d s in m o s t c o pie s : but in

s o me there is a fur ther c l au s e ag a i n s t s uch as al l o w

an etern al l ife in h appi n e ss t o u n b a ptized i n fan t s ,

th o ugh n o t in the ki n gd o m o f he ave n I sh al l h ave .

o cc a s i o n t o recite t h a t c l a u s e a n d my o pi n i o n a b o ut
,

it in the n ext ch apter

, .

The re ader wi l l with o ut an y a dm o n iti on perceive

the mi st ake Of th os e m e n wh o speak Of thi s c an o n ,

as if i n fan t b apti sm -
were e st ab l i shed by it as a
thi n g th a t h ad bee n que sti o n ed o r w as the n n ew l y ,

br o ught i n t o u se It appe ar s w it h p l a i n n e ss m o re
.

t han e n o ugh th at as we l l the m akers o f t hi s c an on

, ,

a s they ag a i n s t w h o m i t w as m ade did b o th o f ,

them l o o k o n t h e thi n g i t s e l f a s u n d o ubted ; they

di ffered a b o ut so me Of the re aso n s o r e ffect s o f it
on l y .

But Gr o tiu s did very u n ki n d l y give an o cc asi o n

t o vu l g ar ig n o ran t pe o p l e t o r u n i n t o thi s mi st ak e ,

by th at sayi n g o f h is recited ch ap vi ,
4 t h at . .
,

there is in th e c o u n ci l s n o e arl ier me n ti o n o f in

fan t b apti sm t h an in th e c o u n ci l o f C a rth age :
-
’

me an i n g thi s o r th at t w o ye ars befo re Where as he

, .

him s e l f migh t k n o w we ll en o ugh t h at be side the ,

o ther p assage s in a uth o r s an d be s ide the c o u n ci l s I

,

me n ti o n ed in ch ap xvi it is m e n ti on ed in on e o f the
. .

firs t c o u n ci l s o f which w e h ave an y g o o d acc o u n t

 S t Austin a a inst J u l ia n
.
g .

C HA P .
i ce the ap o stl e s time a s I shewed in th e afo re said
s n
’

,
XIX .

sixth ch apter .

XXX V III Pe l agiu s an d C ael e stiu s bei n g thu s

’
.

c on dem n ed an d the bi sh op s t h at w ou l d n o t su b
,

s cribe t o their c o n dem n ati o n bei n g depri v ed which ,

were eighteen in n umber in al l the we stern empire ;

th ey m a de rem o n stran ce s an d s e n t ab o ut i n t o the ,

East t o s everal p l a ce s but fo u n d n o c o u n te n an ce ,

.

Yet Ju l i an wh o h ad bee n bi sh o p o f Ec l an u m in
,

It al y an d w as th e be s t pe n m an am o n g them m ai n
, ,

3 3 O- tain e d th e di spute with S t A u s ti n f o r s o me ye a r s ; .

each o f them writi n g twe l ve b o o k s o n e agai n s t the

o ther A n d St A u s ti n died whi l e he was writi n g
. .

the l ast six .

If they h ad sai d an y thi n g n e w in referen ce t o

o u r subj ect it h ad bee n n ece ssa ry t o re l at e it : but
,

there bei n g n o thi n g n e w I sh al l on l y recite tw o o r ,

three p as sage s to shew th a t they sp o ke ab ou t in

,

fan t b apti sm in the sa me te n o r as befo re

-
.

A fter the c o n dem n ati on o n e o f the Pe l agi an p arty ,

s e n t a l etter t o s o me o f the c l ergy at R o me h O pin

g ,

t o retrieve an i n tere s t there St A u sti n t h o ugh t i t . .

was writte n by Ju l i an an d an s wer s it as h is , B ut .

Ju l i an di so w n ed it ; an d St Au s ti n w a s c on ten t they .

s h o u l d a s cribe it t o which o f t heir s ect they p l e as ed .

In it they s ay m an y thi n g s t o c l e a r them s e l ve s ;

an d , a m o n g the re s t thi s which is recited by St
, , .

3 20 .
Au sti n : w e d o ack n o w l edge th at th e gra ce o f
“

C hri s t is n ece ssary f o r al l b o th gr o w n per son s an d ,

‘
i n fan t s ; an d we re n o u n ce al l t h at sh ou l d say th at
o n e t h a t is b o r n o f p a re n t s b o th b aptized o ught

n o t t o be b aptized A n d s o in the l ett er which al l

’
.

r L ib i. . ad B on ifac . c ap . 22 .
 J ulia n Rage, &c
’
s .

C H A P .
thi n g They are redeemed by it y o u say an d yet
.
, ,
X IX .

they are n o t del ivered fro m an y thi n g by it .

’

A n d a t th e e n d o f the ch apter They ar e s tran ge ,

thi n g s th at yo u say They are n e w thi n gs th at y o u

.

say. They are fal s e thi n g s th at y ou say A s st ran ge .

,

we are am azed at them ; a s n e w we are sh y o f ,

’
them as fal s e we c o n fu t e them
, .

A n d ag ai n ch a p 5 h a vi n g pr o duced a gre at m an y
, .
,

pro o fs th at i n fan t s h ave n eed o f the grace O f C hri st

f o r a cqui t ti n g them f r o m the gui l t o f a c o rrupted
n ature he say s t o Ju l i an
, ,

If y o u w o u l d c ome t o be o f thi s mi n d y o u ,

w o u l d o wn the grace o f G o d t o w a rd i n fan t s in it s

true an d n atural s en s e A n d y ou w o u l d n o t be .

put t o th o s e shift s t o say thi n g s impi o u s an d ah

,

s urd ; either th at i n fan t s a re n o t t o be b a ptized ,

which perh ap s y o u wi l l hereafter say : o r t h at s o

gre at a s acram en t is in t h eir c as e s uch a m o ckery ,

as th at t hey are b a ptized in a S a vi o ur bu t n o t ,

s aved fr o m an y thi n g ; th at they are w ashed in

the l aver O f regen erati o n but h a ve n o thi n g w ashed ,

o ff in it & c , A n d al l thi s bec a u s e y ou ar e afraid

.
,

t o s ay they sh o u l d n o t be b aptized ; l e s t n o t on l y
,

the m e n sh o u l d spit in y o ur face s but the w o me n ,

al so s h o u l d thr o w their s an d al s a t y o ur he a d s
’
.

In th e sixth b o o k c ap 3 he put s Ju l i an in mi n d
, .
,

Of h is ow n b apti s m in i n fan cy ; an d h o w u n gra tefu l

a thi n g it is f o r him t o di s o w n th e fo rgive n e ss o f

2 8 6. s in th a t w a s gr an ted t o him therei n

,
Y o ur g o o d .

father s ay s he ( St A u sti n h ad bee n a cqu ai n t ed

’
.
, ,

with h is fat her ) ran w ith y ou l itt l e thi n ki n g h o w

, ,

’
u n grate fu l y ou w o u l d be fo r th at mercy .

Th o ugh St A u sti n d o e s o ver an d o ver ag ai n te l l

.

the Pel agi an s th at n o b o dy accu se d them o f de n yi n g

,
 Rage, &c
’
J u l ia n s .

b apti sm t o i n fan t s ; yet it is pr o b abl e it was him C H A P .

XIX .

him sel f they mean t t o h ave rai s ed th at Odium

8
a g ai n s t them a m o n g the vu l g ar Fo r he s pe ak s 3 .
1 .

h ere an d a t o ther p l ace s a s if he th ought they h ad ,

a gre a t mi n d t o de n y it if they c o u l d h a ve h a d the ,

face He h ad fo rmer l y in a s erm on

.
( which he "
,

h ad pre ached ag a i n s t them an d which w as pub ,

l ish e d ) aft er m an y t hi n g s said t o pr o ve th a t i n fan t s

,

h ave sin an d th at it is fo r th at they are b aptized

, ,

a dded thi s ; Nem o erg o v o bi s su su rre t d o ctri n a s

al ie n a s Ho c ecc l e si a semper h abuit s emper te
.
,

n uit : h oc a m a o ru m fid e rc e it ; h o c u s que in
j p e p
h uem pe rse v e ran t e r c u st o d it : qu o n i a m n on e s t
&c There
’
o pu s s a n i s medicu s s e d ae r o t an tib u s
‘
g , , .

fo re l e t n o b o dy whi sper [ o r i n si n u ate] an y s tran ge

d o ctri n e s t o y ou Thi s the church h as al w ay s h ad
. ,

a n d ever he l d ; thi s it h as received fr o m th e f aith

Of its an cie n t s an d thi s it keep s c o n st an t l y t o the

,

e n d th at the wh o l e h a ve n o n eed O f a phy s ici an

, ,

&c . Wh at n eed then h as an i n fan t if he be n o t ,

s ick ?
’

But wh o ever it w ere th at h ad rai s ed thi s rep ort ,

the Pel agi an s did al way s c areful l y an d i n du stri o u sl y

d ec l are their di so w n i n g o f an y s uch t h o ught o r pur
p o se . Fo r as Pe l agiu s in h is l et t er befo re re
, ,

he ars ed dec l are s th at n either he him s e l f n or an y o n e

, ,

in the w o rl d t h at h e k n e w o r h a d ever h e ard Of was ,

ever so ig n o ran t o r so impi o u s a s either t o say s o , ,

o r h ave such a th o ught s o l ikewi s e Ju l i an w a s

s o e n raged agai n s t a n y th at i n s i n u a ted th a t he o r

h is p arty de n ied o r ever me an t t o de n y it ; t h a t he

,

s t ick s n o t t o an athem atize al l th at de n y it : fo r s o

x
S e rm . 1 0 . de V er bi s Ap o s t ol i .
[ S e rm . 1 76 . c ap 2
. . tom . v .

p s84
. . ed . B en ed i ct ] .
 Theod or us a a ins t
g S t Austin
. .

C H A P .
a re w o rd s W e are s o far from den yin g it to be
h is ,
X IX .
‘
pr o fit ab l e t o al l age s th at we al l o t an etern al ,

‘
an athem a t o th o s e th a t s a
y it is n o t n ece ssa ry eve n

for i n fan t s Y
Yet M ariu s Merc at o r w ou l d n eed s h ave it th at ,

their i n w ard s e n s e was ag ai n st it : o n l y t o keep up

their credit wi th C hri sti an s they in w o rd s an d de
c l ara tio n s o w n ed it Thi s he g o e s ab o ut t o pro ve .

by c o n s equen ce s fr o m t heir o ther d o ctri n e s ; an d

the n says S o th at i t is p l ai n y ou mu st thi n k th at
,
‘

they n eed n ot t o be b aptized : o n l y yo u imp o se

u p o n u s in y o ur w o rd s but in y o ur he art y o u h ol d ,

Z ’
the impiety o f Jews an d he athen s T h i s was .

h ard when they m ad e s uch pro te st ati o n s t o the

,

c on trary He h ad n o o ther reason th an th at it

.

w o u l d be st h av e fitted with their o ther d o ctri n es .

But Merc at o r wr o te h is tract t e n ye ars aft er thi s o f

Jul i an ; so t hat it c o u l d n ot be him th at Ju l i an
me an t .

33 I XXXIX The o d o ru s w h o was a t thi s tim e b i

.
,

sh o p o f M o ps u e s t ia in C i l ici a w a s in thi s que s ti on ,

o f the mi n d o f the we s ter n Pe l agi an s A n d Ju l i an .

,

whe n he w as deprived re t ired t o him S om e wi l l , .

h ave it th a t he w as e l der in thi s s en timen t th an

Pel agiu s him s el f It m ight be s o for h e was bi sh o p
.
,

2
92 fro m the ye ar 8 9 2 to 4 2 8 H o wever th at be he .
,
3 28 .

s eem s t o h a ve c o n ce al ed thi s as we l l as s o me o ther ,

heter o d o x te n et s he h ad al l h is l i fetime : t h ey were ,

di sc o vered afterwa rd by s om e writi n g s he l eft He .

h ad s uch s i n g ul a r o pi n i o n s e speci all y ab ou t the au ,

Y Ap u d A u g us tin u m , O p e ri s i mp e rfe cti c o n tra J ul i an . l ib . i .

c ap .
53 .

Z
S ub n o t atio n u m in S c rip ta J ul i an . c ap . 8 .
[re spon s io 2,

p .
53 . ed it G
. a rn e r ]
 Theodoru s aga in st S t Austin
. .

C HAP ,
men t s h e make s them u se to pr o ve it is thi s ; For ,

XIX .

wh at re aso n are th e h o l y my sterie s gi ven to in

faut s ? W h y are they acc o u n ted w o rthy Of b ap
t ism [ o r pr o per t o be b aptized ] but bec au s e they ,

a re fu l l Of sin s in bei n g imp l an ted in their n a

,

ture ? Fo r i t is f o r fo rgi v e n e ss th at the s e thi n gs

ar e d o n e t o them
’
.

The an swer th at he give s is as Ph o tiu s o b serve s , ,

the o dde st th at ever w as give n He d o e s n o t de n y .

th at they are b aptized fo r f o rgive n ess But he say s .

there is on e so rt o f fo rgiven e ss which is fo r si n s

p a st : an d an o th er t o pro cure a st ate f o r u s in which
we sh al l n o m o re sin A n d th at is give n p artl y in
.
,

thi s l ife an d perfect l y (a s Ph o tiu s recite s h is

,

w o rd s ) in th at re s t aurati o n which is t o be after the

re surrecti o n ; fo r th e Obt ai n i n g o f which b o th we ,

’
an d al s o n e w b o r n i n fan t s ar e b aptized
- H e ga ve
,
.

h im s el f a gre at l atitude in the u se o f w o rd s t o c al l ,

th at f orgiven es s .

I m en ti o n thi s m an o n l y t o shew th at he as we l l
, ,

a s the Pe l agi an s o f the we s t t o o k it fo r gran ted ,

th at i n fan t s are t o be b aptized th ough he th o ught ,

they h ave n o sin A n d eve n as fo r th at o pi n i o n

.

agai n s t o rigi n al s in ( wh atever he th o ught o r kept

,

in writi n g by him ) he fo u n d it n ece s sary f o r him

,

t o j o i n wi t h the n eighb o uri n g bi sh o p s in a sy n o d ,

hel d there t o c o n dem n Jul i an an d h is o pi n i on s ;

,

as we u n der st an d by Merc at o r
c
.

X L A ft er thi s time the Pel agi an o pi n i on s bei n g

.
,

so u n iver sall y c o n dem n ed n o n e but s o me very few

,

an d very de sperate per so n s did ve n ture t o dec l a re

f o r them or ag ai n st o rigi n al sin

, But a c on siderab l e .

0
Pr aef at . in S y m b ol u m T h eo d ori [M ops ue s te n i, O p . t om . i .

P 95
 S emi p elagian s a nd Proed estin a ria ns . 4 79

n umber did s ti l l Opp o se an o ther o pi n i o n th at St C H A P . .

.

A u s ti n he l d ab o ut p articu l ar pree d e s tin atio n The s e .

were c al l ed by their a d versarie s Semi

th o ugh they expre ssl y re n o u n ced Pel agiu s a s a h e
re tic . A n d they c al l ed t heir a dver sarie s Prae d e s ti
n a rian s But a s to th e m atter we a re treati n g o f
.
,

they al l agreed t h a t there is o rigi n al s in in i n fan t s

,

th at al l b aptized i n fan t s dyi n g in i n fan cy are saved

an d, th at n o i n fan t d yi n g with o ut b apti sm g o e s t o
he aven .

The di fferen ce betwee n them as t o the c ase o f ,

i n fan t s th at die in i n fan cy w as thi s : St A u s ti n , .

a n d his f o l l o wer s he l d th a t G o d by his mere g ra

, ,

t u it ou s p l e asure d o e s o rd ai n t h at such o r s uch

,

i n fan t s sh al l c o m e t o h ave bapti sm a n d so be ,

sa ved a n d o ther s sh al l m i s s o f it ; with o ut an re

, y
gard h a d t o the qu al ific ati on s which t hey w o u l d ,

h ave h a d if t hey h a d l ived .

But th e Semi pel agi an s ( so c al l ed ) said th at such

-
,

i n fan t s as G o d fo re sa w w o u l d h ave bee n faithfu l

C hri sti an s if they h ad l ived th o s e he by h is pro vi ,

de n ce pro cured t o be b aptized : an d su ffered o thers

t o mi s s o f it .

S O b o th agreed th at in b o th c as e s sal v ati on at

, ,

te n d s b apti sm .

Thi s appears at l arge in the w ork s o f Pr o sper 3 44 ,

Fu l g e n tiu s C a ssi an an d o ther s o f e a ch p arty ; an d 3 4

, ,
2 .

in th e l a tter w o rk s Of St A u sti n him s e l f wherei n .

,

he l ab o urs t o exp o s e h is a dversarie s Opi n i on as ’

ab surd ; s i n ce G o d w h o in Scripture is said t o

,

j u dge every o n e acc o rdi n g to wh at they h ave d on e ,

is br o ught in by the s e m e n as j udgi n g i n fan t s by ,

wh a t they did n o t d o but w o u l d h a ve d on e if they

, ,

h ad l i ved .A n d they an s wered th at thi s is m ore ,

 S emi p el agia n s -
an d Proedestina r ian s .

C H AP . re aso n abl e th an to ju d ge with o u t an y c on sider ati o n

X IX
at al l
.

He Obj ect s th a t a cc o rdi n g t o th eir hyp o the si s

, ,

it is t o l itt l e purp o s e which is said in th e B ook o f

Wi s d om o f on e th at died y o u n g H e was taken
d
, ,

a wa l es t wicked n ess s hould a l ter his u n d ers ta n d

y ,

if G o d wi l l j udge him a cc o rdi n g t o wh at

ing , &c .
,

he w o u l d h ave d o n e To which they an s wer : th at .

th at is n ot c an on ic al s cripture : an d he d o es n o t go
ab o ut t o m a i n t a i n th a t it is
e
.

I sh al l h ave o cc asi on t o pr o duce s o me o f their

f
sayi n g s h e r e af t e r ( where I give so me a cc o u n t Of ,

the o pi n i on o f the an cie n t s c on cern i n g the future

s t ate o f i n fa n t s dyi n g u n b aptized ) a n d therefo re
o mit them here .

In thi s di spute t h e p o pe s an d c l ergy o f R o me

were ge n eral l y zeal ou s fo r the Prsed e stin arian si de ,

3 a s C oel e s ti n e Sixtu s L e o H o rmi s d as & c The

32 ther ide fo u d m o t bett o rs in Fran ce e speci l l y , .
, , ,

34 o 0 s . n s a a ,

4 4 1
ab o ut M ar s ei l l e s
.

CHAP . XX .

Quota tions out

of S t A us tin
. and Vin cen tius Victor .

TH ER E were n o n eed o f qu o ti n g an y m o re ou t
Of St A u sti n either o f the d o ctri n e th at he he l d o r
.
, ,

o f the te stim o n y th at he give s o f th e churche s ’

prac t ice in h is time o r befo re W ere it n o t th at t hi s

V i n ce n tiu s sayi n g s o me n e w thi n g s ab o ut th e c as e
,

d C h iv . . 1 1 .

3
[S e e th e e pi s tl e of Hil ary . i
p e fi xe d t o Aus ti s
to S t Au s t n, r n
’

t r e at i se ‘
d e Pr ae d e s tin a tio e S an c t r u m
n to m x p 5 1 9
o ,
’
nd . . . . a

t h at t r e at i se i t s elf , c ap . 1 4 s e c t 2 8 to m x p 5
. . . . . .

f Pa rt ii c h 6
. . .
4 .
 Vincen tius Answer
’

C HAP . I t ak e n o tic e of thi s l ast circum st an ce t o se t the ,

time o f thi s di spute right : for i n asmuch as th e

I

ye a r 4 1 8 w as ( as bi sh o p Us sher expre ss e s it the

(
1 4 3 33 9)
)
fatal ye ar for the Pe l agi an here sy ( fo r it was in
th at ye ar th at the c an on s o f the fo reme n ti on ed
grea t c o u n ci l o f C arth age were pub l i shed on M ay ,

the firs t ; an d the imperi al edict s on A pri l 3 0 ; an d

3 3 p o pe Z os imu s circu l ar l etter a l itt l e after
) thi b o ok
’
1 °
s ,
3 9
1

o f St A u stm s mu s t pr ob ab l y h ave been wrl t te n

’
.

th e l atter e n d o f th at ye ar o r the begi n n i n g o f , ,

th e n ext .

I s h al l by an d by m ake some u se o f this o b serv a

ti on ab o ut the ye ar in expl ai n i n g a p assage which
,

wi l l give so m e l ight t o thi s Ob s erv ati on an d receive ,

so me fr o m it

2 V i n ce n tiu s wr o te t w o b ook s chie fl y ag ai n s t

.
,

th at Opi n i on ( to which St A u sti n i n c l i n ed ) th at the

.

so u l is by pr o p aga ti o n He o w n ed o rigi n al si n k
.
,

which w as the m o st m ateri al p oi n t in which h e

di ffered fr o m th e Pe l agi an s The s o u l he said is .
, ,

]
a c o rp o re al s ub s t an ce ; an d s o is the s pirit ( which

h e t o ok t o be di ff ere n t fr o m the so u l ) : o n which :

St A u sti n Ob serve s th at acc o rdi n g t o him a m an

.
,

c on si s t s o f three b o die s But he gran ted th at Go d.

is o f an i n c o rp o re al n ature : on which St A u sti n .

.

say s , I am gl a d th at in th at p o i n t h o wever he
m
keep s free fr o m the d ot age s Of Te rtu l l ian It .
’

is t o be n o ted th at Tertu l l i an said th a t G o d al so ,

is a b o dy or el s e he w o u l d be n o thi n g a t al l
, . .

Whe n he c ame to speak o f th at que sti on whether ,

the so ul be pro p ag ated fro m the p are n t t o the chi l d ,

o r be by immedi ate cre a ti o n ; he determi n ed th at ,

k Ibi d . ca
p 9 . .
1 Ibi d . c ap .
5 .
m L ib . 11 . c ap .
5 .
 concern ing Inf a n ts bap tiz ed .

it is immedi atel y cre ated : an d with al expre ssed CH A P .

XX
a gre at c o n tempt Of the du l n e ss a n d ig n o ran ce o f
.

th o s e th a t did at al l d o ubt o r demur on t h at

que sti on A n d b e reflected o n St A u sti n p arti
. .

c u l arl a n d by n ame a s o n e th at h a d c o n fe ss ed h is
y ,

i n abi l ity to res ol ve it bec au s e o f th at Obj ecti on ; ,

h o w it c o u l d c o n si s t with G o d s ju stice t o put a

’

so u l th at is n o t derived fr om A d am but is cre ated ,

pure i n t o the b o dy o f an i n fan t where it imme

, ,

diate l y c on tract s gui l t an d d efi l e m e n t .

We saw befo re h o w much St A u sti n w as puz n

.

z l e d with thi s Obj ecti on ; an d h o w St H ie rom e .

,

bei n g des ired by him h ad refu s ed t o medd l e with ,

the s ol u ti on Of it But n o w here V i n ce n tiu s u n der

.

t ake s e as i l y t o an s wer it B u t St A u sti n shew s . .

th at u n l e ss he c o u l d h ave bro ught a m o re ski l ful

an s wer he were better h ave demurred t o o ; an d
,

were better h a ve c o n fess ed h is i gn o ran ce th an

betrayed h is fo l l y .
’

The an swer h e h ad given was thi s

1 Fir st in re spect t o s uch i n fan t s a s d o by G o d s
’
.
,

pro viden ce c ome to h a ve b apti sm ; th at they bei n g

by G o d s prae sc ie n c e prae d est in ate d t o etern al l ife
’
,

‘
it d o e s them n o hurt t o c on ti n ue a l itt l e whi l e
u n der the gui l t o f an o ther s sin Th a t as the ’
.
’

s o u l c o n tra ct s a di s e a s e by s i n fu l fle sh so s an cti
-

fl c ation [viz th at o f b apti sm ] is l ikewi s e c o n veyed

.

t o it by me an s o f the fle sh ; s o th at as by it the
s o u l l o s t it s merit [o r i n n o ce n ce ] by it al so it r e
, ,

c o vers its s tate Fo r s h al l we thi n k th at bec au s e

°
.
,

it is the b o dy th at is washed in b apti sm th a t ,

be n efit ] which is be l ieved t o be give n by b apti sm

[ ,

n C h ap . xv . s ec t . 6 7 , .

0 Ap u d Au gu sti n .l ib i d e An i m a
. .
j
et e us O rigi n . c ap . 8 .

1 i 2
 V in centius A n swer
’

C HA P . is n otco n veyed to the so u l o r spi rit ? Fitl y there

fo re it d o e s by the fl e sh rec o ver its fo rmer di sp o
sitio n which by the fl e sh it h ad seemed fo r a
,

whi l e t o h ave l o st ; th at it m ay begi n to be re

ge n erated by th at by which it h ad been d e fil e d P
s o th a t th o ugh the so u l which c o u l d h ave n o sin ,

o f its o wn did de s erve [o r h ad the fate] to be

,

m ade si n fu l ; yet it did n o t c on ti n ue in a st ate o f

si n g & c
’

, .

A gai n st thi s an s wer St A u sti n o bj ect s th a t if .

,

we ex ami n e it stri ct l y it m ake s G o d first d o an il l ,

t h i n g in bri n gi n g an i n n o ce n t s o u l i n t o a si n fu l
,

c on diti on ; a n d th e n m ake ame n d s f o r it a l itt l e

a fter by th e grace o f b apti sm A ve r tat autem .

Deu s e t o m n in o ab sit u t d ic am u s qu an d o l a va cro

, , ,

r e e n e ratio n is Deu s mu n d a t an im as a r vu l o r u m
g p ,

t u n c e u m m al a su a &c But G o d .

fo rbid an d far be it fr o m u s th at we sh o u l d say

, ,

th at G o d wh e n he c l e an s e s the s o u l s o f i n fan t s
,

by th e w ashi n g o f regen erati on d o e s then m ake ,

a me n d s f o r h is o w n fa u l t s &c H o wever he say s ’

.
, ,

thi s is s o methi n g ; an d m ay a fter a fashi o n s erve , ,

fo r such i n fan t s a s d o c o m e t o be b aptized De .

h is quidem parvu l is— i n ve n i t q u a l it e rc u n q u e qu o d

d ic ere t &c s ’
He h as fo u n d so methi n g t o an
, .

s wer after a fash i on f o r s uch i n fan t s

’
.

But th e chief difli c u l ty is ab out th o s e th at mi ss

o f b apti sm ; o f wh o m we are t o se e in the n ext
p l ace wh at V i n ce n tiu s said .

2 In refere n ce t o s uch a s are n ever b aptized

.
,

he in h is firs t b oo k ( f or he wrote t wo as I said )

, ,

determi n ed thu s ; Hab e n d am dic im u s de in fan tibus

P L ib iii . . c ap .
7 .
q Ibi d . c ap . 8 .
“
1 L ib i . .
p 7
ca . .

S L ib i . . c ap . 8 .
 V in cen tius thinks un bap tiz ed

CHA P . n ext m ak e s thi s rem ark C ern i s h omi n em

w ord s Y, ,
‘
,

p arad isu m a tque

‘
m a n si o n e s qu ae s u n t a pud P a

( 4 13 4 9 )
trem a regn o s epa r a re coel o ru m ; u t eti am
‘
,
n on
7 1

b aptiz atis ab u n d en t l o c a s em pitern as fe l ic itatis ,

&c .Y o u s e e h o w the m an th at he m ay fi n d ,

p l ace s o f etern al h appi n e ss for such as are n o t

baptized is fai n t o sep arate p ara di s e an d the
, ,

m an s i on s in G o d s h o u se fro m the ki n gd o m o f ’
,

’
heaven .

An d a l itt l e a fter Ho w c an he h o pe th at he ,

him s el f sh al l e n ter i n t o the ki n gd om o f he aven ,

fro m which ki n gd o m he excl ude s the h o u s e of the

ki n g him s el f t o wh at di s t an ce he p l e ase s ? An d ’

in th e third b o o k writte n t o V i n ce n tiu s him sel f h e ,

Ob serve s C hri s t d o es n o t say as y o u c ite h is

, ,

w o rd s My Father has many man s ion s : an d if

,

he h ad said s o t hey c o ul d n o t be u n derst o o d t o be

,

where but n h is F a ther s h o u se But h e ’

5 an
y i z
.

say s expre ssl y In my Fa ther s hous e ar e many

’

man s ion s a ’
.

An dh avi n g a l itt l e a fter o b served al s o th at ou r

L o rd d o e s n ot say If , an
y on e be n ot bor n a a in o
g f
water an d th e Sp ir it, h e c an n ot en ter in to the k ing
d om f o hea ven b :
but h e c an n ot en ter in to the k in
g ,
s

d om of G od : he the n c o n c l ude s S O I supp os e ,

ou m a by t hi s t ime u n der s tan d h o w wi de fr o m

y y
‘
truth it is t o s ep arate an y m an si o n s in the h ouse
o d fr o m the king d om of G od
’
o
f G .

To the i n st an ce th at V i n ce n tiu s give s o f the

thief w h o we n t t o p aradi s e th o ugh n o t b aptized as , ,

h e supp o s ed ; St Au sti n an swers shewi n g h ow .

,

t rao r din ary h is c as e was Th at he o wn i n g C hri st .

,

Y [L ib . 1 . ca
p .
2 C ap . 1 1 .
a J oh n xiv . 2 ,

b Jo h n iii .
3 , 5 .
 Inf a n ts may go to Hea ven .

at th at time whe n they were putti n g b o th Chri s t

a n d him t o de ath m ay we l l go fo r a m artyr b ap
,

t iz e d in h is o w n b l o o d ; th at St C ypri an reck on s .

him as s uch ; th at m o re o ver we are n ot sure but

th a t he h ad been b aptized & c an d c o n c l ude s V e , .
, ,

rum h aec u t v o l et qui sque ac c ipiat ; dum tam e n de

b apti sm o n on praesc rib atur S al vato ris praec e pto ,

h uj u s l atron is exe m p l o : e t n on b aptiz atis parv u l is

n em o ro m itta t i n ter d am n atio n e m re n um u e c oe
p g q
l o rum q u ie tis v e l fe l ic it atis c uj u sl ib e t a tque ubi l i
,

bet qu asi medium l o c u m c

.
’

But o f the s e l e t every o n e t ake which he p l e ase s ;

a l w ay s pr o vided th a t the ex amp l e Of thi s thief be

n o t m a de u s e o f f o r a pre s cripti o n ag ai n s t o u r S a

v io u r s ru l e c on cer n i n g b apti s m : an d th at n o m an
’

d o pr o mi s e t o u n b aptized i n fan t s a p l a ce o f re st
an d h appi n e s s o f an s o rt o r a n wh ere as a ki nd
y y , ,

o f midd l e p l ace betwee n c on dem n ati on an d the

ki n gd o m o f he ave n .
’

III B u t V i n cen tiu s in his s ec on d b o ok we n t fu r

.

ther : for there h avi n g re assumed th e i n st an ce o f

d
the thief an d o f o n e D in oc rate s ( a b o y th at died
, ,
.

at s eve n ye ar s O l d ; an d a s i ster o f h is th a t sur

‘

v ive d an d s u ffered m artyr d o m n amed Pe rpe tu a ,

e
,

h ad whi l e sh é l ay in pri s o n a dre am or vi s i on

, , ,

wherei n sh e saw h im in a p l ace o f d ark n e ss an d

mi s ery ; an d aft erw ard h avi ng prayed for h is s ou l , ,

sh e h a d an o ther vi s i o n o r dre am wherei n s h e s aw ,

him in a p l ace o f h appi n e ss Thi s w as rec o rded in .

a h i st o ry th at w as the n 2 00 ye ar s O l d an d is s ti ll , 1 00.

f
e xtan t ) he s ays o f the thief an d o f thi s D in o c rate s
, , ,

c L ib i
. . c ap .
9 .
d
[Lib . 11 . c ap .
e
[L ib i. . ca
p .

f Pas s i o s an c tae Pe rpe tu ae et Fel ic itatis .

[T h i s w as p bi
u l sh ed

by L uc as Hol ste n ius , at Par i s , in 1 664 : an d is foun d , wi th

 Vi ncentius thin ks un ba tiz ed
p

C H A P .
( Wh o he supp o s es died u n b aptized bec au se b o rn o f ,

XX .

he athen p a ren t s as the s t o ry shew s ) th at they fo r

, , ,

3 1
9“ al l their w an t o f b apti sm Obt ai n ed p aradi se : an d ,

then a dd s O r if an y o n e d o c o n te n d th at the so u l
,

o f the thief o r Of D in oc rat e s were p l aced in p ara

, ,

di s e o n l y for a time an d th at they sh al l h ave at ,

the re surrecti on the rew ard o f th e ki n gd o m o f

he aven ; al th o ugh th at pri n cip al s en te n ce H e that ,

‘
is n ot born ag a in of water & c be agai n st thi s , .
,

yet he sh al l h a ve my wi l l i n g assen t if thi s d o ,

m o re se t fo rth the eff ect o f the divi n e mercy an d

pre scie n ce an d ou r l o ve o f th em g
, Shewi n g .
’

hereby as St Au sti n t ake s i t h is o pi n i on t o be

, .
, ,

th at u n b aptized i n fan t s al so m ay a fter st ayi n g s om e ,

time in p ara di s e attai n at the re surrecti on t o the ,

ki n gd o m o f he ave n .

O n w hich St Au sti n say s Is it p ossib l e fo r an y

.
,

o n e t o shew gre ater b o l d n e ss rash n e ss pre su m p , ,

ti on o f error in thi s m atter ? He remembers o ur

L o rd s se n te n ce h e repe at s it he s et s it d o w n in
’

, ,

his b o o k ; h e say s A l th o ugh th at pri n cip al se n ,

ten ce & c be agai n s t thi s an d yet h e d are s ex al t

, .

the n eck [ or pride ] of h is o wn o pi n i on agai n s t th e

pri n cip al s en te n ce I en tre a t yo u br o ther c on .
, ,

s ider wh o ever give s assen t to an y thi n g again st

,

the auth o rity o f th e pri n cipal sen ten ce wh at se n ,

te n ce h e de s erve s at the h an d s o f the pri n ce An d .

’

a t an o ther p l a ce Y o u d o n o t c on sider h o w much

,

w o rs e y ou h o l d in thi s m atter th an Pel agiu s Fo r .

he s t an di n g in awe o f o u r L o rd s se n ten ce by
,
’
,

ad d iti o na l re m ark s , in th e A cta S a nc tor um , f o r th e 7th d ay o f

M arc h ; an d in Ruin art
’
s Ac ta i
s n c era fo l Am .

s te r d a m , 1
71 3 p 9 0 & c S e e al s o th e n ext p ag e
, .
, .
]
5 A p u d Au g us t l ib ii d e An i m a, &c c ap 1 2
. . . . . .
 Vin cen tius thinks un ba
p tiz ed In a n ts,
f &c .

purgat ory an d the duty o f prayi n g so u l s ou t Of it

, ,

o n thi s s t o ry ) th at here is n o o ther eviden ce of ,

3 1
D in oc rate s bei n g rem o ved fr o m t o rme n t t o h a ppi
( A ND 449 )
n e ss th an a dre am Of Perpetu a wh o as th e bi s h o p
, , ,

s hew s by s o m e circum st an ce s w a s pr o b ab l y a M o n ,

t an i st ; an d th ey were a s ect th at a ttributed m o re

e n d e av o u r e d to re c o v e r , th at th e t tl e s m i igh t b e kn o wn an d

se t d o wn but in
’
h ere , va in . Ath e n ae O xon . v ol . iv . c. 1
98 .

In all p ro b abil i ty th is L ac tan tiu s w as on e of pi ec es

th e al

l ud e d t o . As it is Of c o n s i d era bl e r ar i ty ,
I s u bj o i n th e ti tl e
Lu c ii C ael n Firm ian i L ac t an tn d e M o r tib us Pe rs e c uto r um
l ib e r
Ac c e s s er u n t pas s io n e s S S Pe rpe tu ae e t Fe l ic itatis S
.
, .

M axi mi l i an i S Fel ic is O xo n ii e th e atro S h el d o n ian o , an n o

, . . .

D om . pp . 1 —1 0 8 , an d 1—
56 ; w th i a se p arat e
p r ef ac e to e ac h p art .

It w as n ot th e b i sh o p s ’
c us t o m to pu t h is n am e t o th e s e
an n u al p u b l i c ati on s ; b u t it w as s uf fici en tl
y k n o wn at th e t m e i
th at h e w a s e d i t o r . p re s e
i n s ta c e h e d i sti c tl y an
In th e nt n n

n o u n c es h i m s elf in th e p r ef ac e w h i c h c o mm e n c e s w i th th e ,

w o rd s ,
‘
C u m in O pe ru m C y prian i et L ac t an tii e d i ti on s quam
a d orn amus — t ar diu s He t h e re f o r e r e s ol v e s
’
ro c e d atu r , 81 0 to
p .

p u b l i sh th e L ac tan t iu s a l on e : an d a cc o r d n i gl y it d o es n o t o c c ur

in his ed i ti o n of C y p r i an wh i c h a pp ea re d t wo y e ars aft e r war d s ,

n or is th e r e an
y n ot c e i of it in t h e p reface to th at Fath e r
’
s

w o rk s .

Th e su ppl e m en tary pi ec e s of Pe rp e tu a, &c . ar e n ot re p ri n t e d

in th e s ec on d O xfo r d L ac tan tiu s , ed i te d
b y Sp ar ke in 1 6 84 8vo
“

, .

n or in th at p ub l i s h e d ,
i
w th th e c oll ec t e d n o tes o f v ar i o u s e d i t o rs ,

b y Paul us B aul d ri at Utre c h t , in 1 69 2 ; b u t in th e p r e fa c e t o

th is l a s t th er e is h o n o u ra bl e m en ti on of F ell ’
s e d i ti o n ; an d

al th o u h g n ot name d , h e was c e rta n l i y kn own to B aul d ri a s it s ,

l ik e wi s e Bibl i oth e c a p atr i sti c a, ’

auth or . W al chiu s , in h is
p . 1 49 ,
c i t es th is ed i ti o n as a pp e ar in g ‘
c um b r e vib us s c h ol iis

J oan n . F ell i .
’
O xon iae, 1 6 80 . 1 20 .

I m ay a d d, th at th e Pas s i on o f Pef pe tu a is c o rrec te d by th e

bi sh o p fr o m a m an usc rip t in th e Sal i sb ury l ib rary , th e vari o us
r e ad n i gs of wh i ch to g eth er ,
i
w th h is o wn ters e n o te s , are ap

p en d e d to e v e ry p ag e ] .
 V incen tius d id n ot deny Inf an t B aptism -
.

t o t heir dream s an d reve l ati on s th an t o th e Scrip C H A P ,

ture No r d o e s an y auth o r befo re V i n cen tiu s qu o te

.

thi s b ook but Tertu ll i an wh o was him s e l f a M on

, ,
3 1 9.
4

t an i st .

St A u sti n shews al so th at V i n cen tiu s is the first

.

'

th at ever advi sed th e praye rs o f th e church t o be

u s ed f o r an y th at h ad d ied u n b aptized o r fo r an y ,

but church members They h a d then an d so they .

,

]
h ad in Te rtu ll ian s an d C ypri an s time a cu st o m
’ ’

o f c o mmem o r ati n g a t t h e receivi n g o f the euch a ri s t

, ,

th e n ame s o f th e fa ithfu l dece a s ed an d o f m aki n g ,

s o me ge n eral prayer s f o r them s uch as G o d re s t , ,

‘

their s o u l s an d gran t them a h appy re surrecti on

,

but n o thi n g l ike th o s e prayers which the p api st s

m ake for so u l s supp os ed to be in purgat o ry ; n or did
they u se them f or an y but b aptized an d faithfu l
C hri sti an s Therefo re where as V i n ce n tiu s a d vi se s
.
,

the s e prayer s to be u s ed as an aft er remedy for

s uch i n fan t s a s h a d died with o ut bei n g p art akers Of

b apti s m ; St A u s ti n on thi s a cc o u n t say s D o n o t

.
,

be l ieve n or say n o r tea ch th at the sacrifice o f

, , ,

C hri s ti an s is t o be O ffered f o r s uch as die u n b ap

tiz e d if y ou wi ll be a c a th o l ic
, Fo r n either d o .

o u s hew th a t th at sa crifice o f the Jew s which u

y y o

men ti on o u t O f the b o ok s o f the Ma cc abee s w as

O ffered fo r such as died u n circumci s ed In which .

y our o pi n i on s o n e w an d s e t up ag ai n st th e au ,

m
th o rity Of the wh ol e c h urc h &c
’
.
,

IV I h ave recited t hes e p assage s the l arger an d

.
,

in V i n ce n tiu s o wn w o rd s bec au s e there h as been

’

M on o g am im a ej us o rat, e t re fr i geriu m ’
1 Tertu ll de ro an
. .
p ,

81 0 .
[c ap .

m D e An m a, &c i . l ib 3
. . c ap . 1 2.
 Vin cen tius did n ot d eny Inf a n t B ap tisml -

C HAP . l ate l y di spute betwee n C ol on el D an ver s an

a h ot “
,
;

an ti aed o b a t is t o n o n e s ide ; an d Mr B axter an d

p p , .

Mr Wi l l s o n the o the 1 whether thi s V i n ce n tiu s

( A D 4 w)
.

den ied i n fan t b apti sm Y o u m ay judge by wh at -

.

’
I h ave rehe arsed o f V i n ce n tiu s o wn w o rd s th at the ,

C o l o n el u n dert o o k a h ard t ask Yet h e m ai n t ai n ed .

h is p o st a gre at whi l e referri n g the re a der f o r ,

3 9 pr o o f t o A u s ti n a n d Th o W al d en sis which l atter 0

1 0 . .
,

H
[ Fo r s om e n ot c e i of Mr D an v e r s . , see pp 1 3 3 2 5 7 b o e .
, . a v .

Fo r th e p arti c ul ar s o f th i s d i s p ute an d , t he O pi i o n s m ain t ai n e d

n

b y th e e v e ral p art i es h e r e m e n ti o e d th e r e a d e r is r ef e r e d t
s n , r o

t h e f ol l o wi g pi e c e s n

1 R B xte r ( b e s i d e s h is o th er c o tro ve rs i al trac ts a gai st

. . a : n n

To m b e s a d B e dfo rd ) Pl ai S c rip tu re p o of o f In fan ts Ch urch

n n r
’

m e m b e s h ip an d B ap ti s m a g ai n
’
r
4 to 1 6 5 1 1 6 56 . . : , .

M o re p r o of o f I fan t s C h urc h m e m b e r sh ip a d c on
s n
’
-
, n

s e q ue n tl
y t h e i r ig h t t o b ap ti s m 8v o 1 6 75
’
r . . .

[ S e e p ar ti c ul a l y th i s l atter tre at i s e w ritten exp r es sl y a g ai n s t

r ,

T om b es an d D a e rs p ar t ii c h 4 nv , . . .

2 H D an ve rs ; A T reati s e o f B ap ti sm wh ere i th at of
. .
,
n

B el i ev e rs a d th at o f In f n ts is e xam i e d b y th e S c rip t ure s

, n a ,
n .

W i th th e h i s to ry o f C h ri sti an ity a m o g s t th e an c i en t B r i t ai n s n

an d W al d e n si an s
’
8 o 1 6 74 . v . .

In n o c e cy a d T r uth vi d i c ate d : o a s ob e r R e p l y t o
‘
n n n r

M r W il l s A n s w e t o a l at e Tr e at i se o f B ap ti s m 8vo 1 6 75
’ ’

. r . . .

S e c o n d R ep l y &c 8v o 1 6 76
’
. . .
,

3 O .b e d W i ll s : I f an t B ap ti s m s s e rt e d an d ni n d i c at e d b
-
y a v

S c rip tu e a d a tiqu i ty in An s we r t o a Tr e at i s e of B ap t i s m
r n n ,

l at el y p u b l i sh e d b y M r H e n ry D a ver s 8 o 1 6 74
’
. n . v . .

V in d ic iae V in di c i rum ; r a V i n d i c at i on o f th e s ai d
a o

Tr e ati e &c al s o A App eal t o th e B ap ti s ts a g ai s t M D an

s ,
’
. n n r.

e rs f o r h is s tran g e F o r g e r i e s &c 8 o 1 6 75
’
v , . v . .

C e s ur a C e u r as ; o r a j u st C e s u re o f th e u j u s t S e n
n ns n n

t e c e o f th e B ap t i s t s u p on a
n App e al m ad e a g ai n s t M r H n . .

8v o
’
D an v e rs . .

[ 0 See ‘
Th o m ae W al d e s is A gli c i C arm el it ae n , n , d o c t ri n al e An ti

q u itat um Fi d e i Ec c l e s i ae C ath ol ic ae 3 t o m fol ,

’
. . V e n e tiis5 71 , 1 .

Es p e c i al l y t h e t re at i s e D e S ac r am e to B apti m i n s ,
’
c h 9 9 t o m ii
. . . .

p .
 CHAP . h e h ad wr ot e in an swer t o V i n ce n tius he ad ds, ,
X X
Which y o u n g m an I tre ated with al l th e mi l d n e ss
'

’
p o ss ib l e as o n e th at wa s n o t h as ti l y t o be dete s t
( 4 1 249 )
3
,
4 4 4

e d ; but t o be as yet i n s tructed ; an d I received

fro m h im writi n g s in an swer c on t ai n i n g h is re ,

’
c an tati on .

V I H ere is a pr o per p l ace t o say so methi n g o f

.

th at c l au s e which I said even n o w is fo u n d in s o me

,

c opie s o f the c an on s Of the c o u n ci l o f C arth age ,

a n n o 4 1 8 an n e xed as a p a r t o f the s ec o n d c an o n
,
.

It is thi s :
Item pl acu it u t si qui s dicit ide o dixisse D O
,

mi n um In d omo Pa tr is mei man sion es mul tw s un t

, ,

u t in t e l l iga tu r qui a in reg n o c oel or u m c rit al iq u is

,

mediu s au t u l l u s al ic ub i l ocu s ubi beate viv an t

, ,

p arvu l i qui si n e b apti sm o ex h ac vit a m ig raru n t

,

s i n e q uo in reg n o [ l reg n um ] c oel oru m qu o d e st

.
,
’
vita es tern a i n trare n on po ssun t an athem a sit
, , .

Al so it h as s eemed g o o d to u s th a t if an y o n e ,

affirm th at ou r L ord did therefo re say In my ,

Fa ther s house ar e ma ny mans ion s ; th at it sh o u l d

’

be me an t th at there wi l l be in the ki n gd o m o f
,

he aven an y midd l e p l ace o r an y p l ace an y where , ,

in which i n fan t s m ay l ive in b l e ss ed n e ss th at h a ve

died With o ut b apti sm ; with o ut which they c an n o t
en ter i n t o the ki n gd o m o f he ave n ( which is all ,

o n e a s etern al l ife he s h o u l d be an athem a

)
’
.
,

M os t p art o f the c o pie s h ave n o t as I said befo re , ,

thi s c l au se But it is fo u n d in s everal Mr D u

. . .

Pin men ti on s an O l d MS th a t h as it ; an d says th a t .

Ph o tiu s cite s it ; [Go d an d th at th e C o dex pub

l ish e d by Que sn e l l u s h as it Cardi n al No ri s qu o te s .

it but thi n k s it spuri o u s A n d th ose an tipae d obap

, .

Ch . xix .
-

37
.
 Co un cil f
o Ca r thage .

t ists th at ex ami n ed Wi ll s appe al agai n st D an vers C H A P ’

,
.

s ay th a t they fi n d it in the C oll ectio R e ia to m iv

g , . .

p 55 9
. The critic s h ave n ot as I k n o w o f give n 4 £ 9
3
.
, ,
1

(
o f th 1 s d i ffere n ce
4

an y a cc o u n t m the c o p l e s ; Of
4 4 4

which I wi l l h ere give my c onj ecture .

I bel ieve the c an on as it was first e n acted an d ,

pub l i shed ( which w as as I shewed befo re in th e , ,

c o u n ci l in May 4 1 8 ) h ad n ot thi s c l au se But .

F Grarn ier an d bi sh o p U ssher before him h ave

.
t “1

pl ai n l y shew n th at there was in Ju n e the n ext ye ar ,

viz 4 1 9 an o ther c ou n ci l Of the bi sh o p s o f al l th e

.
,

pro vi n ce s of A fric a in which the c an on s o f the ,

fo rmer c ou n ci l were re a d o ver an d c on firmed an d

al so ( as bi sh o p Ussher h as it o me pecu l i ar m atter
) s

ag ai n s t the Pe l agi an te n et s e n acted He d o es n o t

’
.

give an y gue ss wh at th at pecu l i ar m atter sh ou l d be

but he pr o ve s th at there was s o me such thi n g ,

p art l y fro m Pr osper an d p art l y fr o m thi s fol l o wi n g ,

5
[It is in d ee d re c i te d in th e ab o v e pl ac e , b ut in sm al l er l et
t ers th an th e i s i n tro duc ti on
r e st , iQui d am pervetustus
w th th
c o d e x h oc l o c o h uj u sm o di c ap u t in s er tu m h ab eb at Item pl a :

c ui t L abb e s e d i t i on d o es n ot n oti c e th i s cl au se b ut in
’ ’
&c, . :

th at O f Man s i t o m iv p 5 0 4 w e a g ai n fi n d it p r i n t e d in
, . . . , ,

s m all er type h e a d e d Nota e x S uri o e t Bi n i o ( e d itors Of th e

, ,
‘
,
’

C o un c il s in 1 56 7 an d 1 6 0 6 ) w i th a r em a k th at it w as fo un d in r

th at o l d M S o f c an on s wh i c h was p ub l i sh e d b y Q ue sn el —Ibi s
' ’
. .

m ay b e seen i th e s ec o n d v ol um e o f Po p e Le o I s w ork s b y
’
n .

th at e d i tor wh er e at c ap xiii s e c t 3 p 75 th e c l au se ap
: , . . . . .
,

p ear s as am o g c n on s p ass e d at a full c oun c il h ol d en at C ar

,
n a

t h ag e a g ai n s t Pel a gi u s an d C ael e s t iu s in t h e y e ar 4 1 8
, S ee too , .

Que sn ell us d efen c e o f th e c an o n in h is D is s ertatio xiii d e

’ ‘
, .

C on c il iis Afr ic an is ibi d t om ii p

’
. . . .
,

t D is s ert d e S yn o d is in C au sa Pel agi an a [ D i ss 2 c ap 1 6

. . . .
1
.

a p u d M e r c at o ris O p t om 1 p . . . .

U Ec cl es i ae B ri t An tiq uit c ap 1 0 p rop e fi n em

. . . . .
 C ou ncil o
f Ca rt hage .

CHA P . p assage St A u sti n in h is l etter to V al e n ti n u s ;

of .

X X
Wh at was written t o p o pe Z o simu s fr o m th e A fri
'

c an c o uhc il ; an d h is l etter t o the bi sh o p s o f al l

‘
the w o rl d ; an d wh at we did in the fo l l owi n g ,

p l e n ary c o u n ci l o f al l A fric a en act in sh ort agai n st ,

‘
th at err o r Th at p l en ary c o u n ci l which he c al l s
X
.
’
,

the f ol l owing on e an d p l ace s a fter Z o simu s l etter

,
’

mu st h ave been in 4 1 9 ; si n ce I sh ewed befo re th at ,

th a t l etter was after the c o u n ci l in 4 1 8 .

I al so shewed befo re a t 1 th at thi s n e w fan cy , ,

o f V i n ce n tiu s w as pub l i shed an d c an v a ss ed in the

time th at p assed between th o s e tw o c o un ci l s viz in , .

the l atter e n d of the ye ar 4 1 8 or in the begi n n i n g ,

o f the ye ar 4 1 9 A n d it was pub l i shed in Mau rl

.

t an i a C aesarie n sis o n e o f th e A fric an pro vi n ce s : f or

,

t here V i n ce n tiu s l ived a s St A u sti n te l l s u s Y An d , . .

it h ad s ome fo l l o wers ; for he speak s o f o n e Peter ,

a pre sbyter th a t am o n g o ther s embra ced it

, .

I be l ieve the n th at th e c an o n o f 4 1 8 h a d o n l y
,

s o much a s is in the o rdi n ary c opie s ; but th at the

bi sh o p s meeti n g in 4 1 9 an d u n derst an di n g t h at
, ,

thi s o pi n i on h a d been si n ce their l ast meeti n g , ,

ven ted in on e o f their pro vi n ce s t o supp o rt by a ,

n e w sal v o the Pe l agi an hyp o the s i s they then a dded

t o the s ec o n d c an o n which s p o ke o f the c as e o f ,

i n fan t s thi s c l au se
, .

My chief reaso n is bec au se thi s a dditi o n recite s ,

the very wo rd s o f V i n cen tiu s an d d o e s c o n dem n ,

them in al m o st th e same w o rd s which S t A u stin .

h ad u s ed in the c o n fut ati on o f them as wi l l a ppe a r

t o an y on e th a t wi l l tur n b a ck t o 2 3 A n d the , .

E pi s t .
47 .
[2 1 5 B en e d i c t
. ed . . se c t . 2 . wh ere se e th e ed i to r s
’

n ote
] Y Re tr ac t t l ib ii a . . . c ap .
56 .
 The S ecta r ies own ed , &c .

C H A P .
w orl d wi l l be so h appy as t o be with o ut such s ect s
,

an d divi si o n s But wo e be t o the m e n by wh o m

.

6 —3
3 3
8
44 0
they c ome .

'6
7 The qu o t ati o n s hithert o pr o duced d o c o n cern the
practice o f th e c ath o l ic s in thi s m atter o f i n fan t
b apti sm ; savi n g th at here an d there by the by
there h as bee n me n ti o n m a de o f the ten et s o f so me
o f the heretic s o r s chi sm atic s A s o f the D on ati s t s .
,

ch ap ix
. . 1 ch ap xv s ect 4 . 4 ; ch a p xvi
. l 2 . . . .
,

an d o f the A ri an s ch ap xii , 9 1 0 : an d o f th e
. .
,

Pel agi an s ch ap xix p er totum : o f al l wh o m it

, . .

appe ar s th a t they pr a cti s ed i n fan t b apti sm as th e -

,

c ath ol ic s did ; an d th at with o ut an y di fferen ce o f

Opi n i o n c o n cern i n g th e u se o r e ffect o f it ; save th at
the Pel agi an s hel d th at it was n o t fo r the cure o f
o rigi n al sin but for o ther purp o se s Al so we sa w
, .

in the sai d ch ap xix the s everal dec l arat i o n s o f

. .

St A u sti n at
.
, p l e a di n g th at he h ad n ever
he ard a n d o f Pe l agiu s a t
, 3 0 gran ti n g th a t he ,

al s o h a d n ever he a rd o f an y s ect o r s o rt o f C hri s

,

ti an s th at den ied i n fan t b apti sm A n d th at which -

.

they tw o d o say there in ge n eral I fi n d to be agree ,

a b l e t o the a cc o u n t th at is give n by a l l the re s t th a t

write hi s t o rie s Of the several s ect s in p articu l ar viz , .

th at am o n g all th at v as t n umber Of sect s an d their ,

s everal o pi n i o n s which they recite they men ti o n ,

n on e th at de n ied b apti s m t o i n fan t s .

They d o i n deed e ach o f them me n ti o n some s ect s

th a t u s ed n o b apti sm at al l ; o f which s ect s I d o
give a c at al ogue in the s ec on d p art o f thi s w ork z
.

S t A u sti n o b s erve s they were a l l o f them s uch as

.

d i so w n ed al so the s cripture or a gre at p art there o f , .

B u t my m e an i n g is th at o f al l the s ect s th at o w n ed
,

Z C h ap . v .
 Ir en x us Accoun t f S ects
’
o .

an w ter b pti m t l l they m e n ti o n n o n e t h a t C H A P

y a -a s a a , .

X X "
de n ied it t o i n fan t s .

No w si n ce they d o al l o f them m ake it their

bu si n e ss t o rehe ars e al l th e ten et s pi n i on s an d 7 43
o 6 — l ~ 0
, ,

u sage s which the se m e n hel d di fferen t fr o m t h e

,

c ath ol ic p arty an d yet d o m e n ti on n o di ffere n ce in

,

thi s p articu l ar ; o n e m ay c on c l ude th at they al l o f

them practi sed in thi s p articu l ar as th e c ath o l ic s
did If the c ath o l ic s h ad n o t b aptized i n fan t s a n d
.
,

the s ect arie s h ad ; it w o u l d h ave been n o ted A n d .

if th e c ath o l ic s did b aptize t h em an d the s ect s h ad ,

n o t ; th at a l s o w o u l d h a ve bee n n o ted Fo r t h e v .

recite al l th at e ach s ect h ad si n gu l ar A n d they .

m en ti o n di ffere n ce s o f much l e ss m ome n t th an thi s

w o u l d h ave bee n No w wh a t evide n ce there is O f
.

the practice o f the c ath o l ic s in thi s m at t er mu st ,

be l eft t o be judged by him th at h as re ad the fo re

g o i n g ch apters : fo r the auth o rs cited in them were
al l member s o f the c a th o l ic church save t h a t Ter ,

tu l l i an afterw ard rev ol ted fr o m it an d Pe l agiu s with ,

his fo l l o wers were exc o mmu n ic ated o u t Of it .

II Th e first tre ati s e c o n cern i n g s ect s o r here sie s

.
,

th at is ext an t was writte n by Iren aeu s He ab o ut

,
.
,

twen ty ye ar s a fter St J o h n s de ath w as a b e are r o f

.
’

P o l yc arp ( St J o h n s di scip l e an d a cqu ai n tan ce ) at

.
’
20 .

67
Smyr n a ; an d ab o ut fo rty seven ye ars after th at w as
'

-
,

m ade bi sh o p Of Lyo n s in Fran ce : s o th at h avi n g ,

l ived an d c on vers ed in such di s t an t c o u n trie s an d ,

with such m e n he h ad an o pp o rt u n ity o f k n o wi n g

,

wh at sect s there were or h ad bee n He wro te t hi s .

tract a b o ut the ye ar after th e ap ost l e s death 76 o r ’

77 as I shewed befo re in ch ap iii

, 6 He m e n. . .

ti on s the s ect s th at a ro s e in the t ime Of the ap o st l e s ,

K k 2
 f
’
Ir en wus Accoun t o S ects .

CH an d th o se th at h ad spru n g up in the seven ty six

£4
E -

ye ar s th at h ad p asse d si n ce their de ath .

6
51 6
3 ?
T h ey W ere a l l o f them but a few in c o mp ari s on

the n umber th at aro s e afterward : but a gre at

m an y c o n si deri n g the tim e th a t h a d then p assed .

He t ake s m o st p ai n s in refuti n g the V al en t i n i an s ;

wh o it s eem s were m o st n umer o u s at th at time an d
, ,

p l ace But he says him sel f th a t h is purp o s e was

.

t o rehe ar s e al l th at were or h a d bee n ; which was ,

e a sy to d o fo r s o sh o r t a S p ace .

Af ter m uch di s c o ur se agai n s t the V al e n ti n i an s ,

h e g o e s t o pr o ve th at they derived their o pi n i on s ,

n o t fr o m C hri s t or h is a p os t l e s ; but fr o m the f o r

mer h eretic s which h a d in the ap ost l e s time se t ’

them sel ve s agai n s t the ap o stl e s The s e are h is .

w ord s °

Si n ce the n th at there is m an ifol d evi den ce

ag ai n s t al l the s ect s ; an d th at my purp o s e is t o

c on fute e ach o f them acc o rdi n g t o their s everal

ten et s ; I thi n k it pr o per in the first p l ace t o
rec o u n t fr o m wh at fo u n t ai n an d origi n al they
s pru n g
a ’
.

Then he decl are s h o w S im o n the m agici an m en ,

b
t on e d by S t L u k e
i was the fir st w h o a fter h e
.
, , ,

was rej ected by the a p o s t l e s se t up a s ect ; an d ,

t aught th at thi s w o rl d was m a de n o t by the g o o d ,

an d s upreme G o d but by i n feri o r an d evi l p o wer s

,

an d pr o ceed s in th e fol l o wi n g ch apt e r s t o she w th a t

thi s impi o u s ten et m ade a m ai n p art in the d o ctri n e ,

n o t o n l y o f the V al e n ti n i an s ag ai n s t wh o m he w a s ,

pri n cip al l y e n gaged ; bu t al so o f m ost o f th o se el der

a
L ib i . . c ap . 1
9 .
[ c ap . 22 . sect . 2 . ed it B e
. ne d ic t .
]
b Ac t s v iii .
9 .
 A h A c coun t f
o the Fir st S ects .

C H
XXI
A P
.
.
te n et s The Nic o l ait an s chie fl y in refere n ce t o
.
,

practice : al l o wi n g fo r n ic ati on &c A n d the Ebion , .

In th e a po
ite s in po i n t o f fa it h : di sbel ievi n g the d ivi n ity o f
'

stl es tim e
’
.

o u r S avi o ur ( a s th e C eri n thi an s an d C a rp o cr ati an s )

, ,

a n d re n o u n ci n g an d r ai l i n g a t the ap o st l e P a u l an d ,

a l l h is wri t i n g s ; which d o n o w m ake o n e h al f an d ,

at th at time m a de the much gre a te s t p art Of the

s cripture s o f t h e Ne w Te st ame n t : f o r St J o h n h a d .

n ot writte n whe n t hey se t up th eir s ect Thi s .

w o ul d m ake o n e st an d am azed at the impiety o f

th o s e m e n n o wa d ay s th at c al l i n g them sel ve s C hri s t
,

i an s w o u l d yet persu ade u s th at the s e Ebi o m

,

ite s were the true C h ri sti an s Of th o s e time s : th at

they were the o rth o d o x ; an d th o se wh o m w e c al l
c ath o l ic s were err on e o u s The ten de n cy Of such a
, .

ten et is to persu ade u s t ogether with the d o ctri n e o f ,

C hri s t s divi n ity t o ren o u n ce al s o h al f the b o o k s o f

’

the Ne w T e st ame n t A s St J o h n l ived to se e all . .

the s e here sie s ven ted ; s o o n e m ay perceive th at he

a t s ever al p l ace s o f h is writi n g s o pp o s ed h im s e l f t o

s uch o pi n i o n s .

O f s ect s th at h ad ari s e n after the de at h o f the

ap os t l e s he m e n tion s g the En cratite s the Caian s
, , ,

the s ect s o f C erd o o f Marci on an d o f V al e n ti n u s

, , .

The l as t fo ur o f thes e were an O ffs pri n g o f th o s e

first me n ti on ed ( wh o were by a gen eral n ame c al l e d
,

G n o stic s ) an d did al l agree with them in the p o i n t

,

a fo re me n ti o n ed th at the M aker o f he ave n an d

,

e arth is n o t the supreme G o d ; bu t th at there is ah

o ther far ab o v e him an d th at it wa s th at upper o n e

th at sen t the S avi o ur .

It w as in o pp o siti on t o thi s so rt o f heretic s th at ,

the c ath o l ic church fo u n d it n ece ssary to i n s ert th at

g Ir e n l ib
. . i . c ap . 2 8 , 29, 3 0 , 35 [ ca
p. . 2 7, 2 8,
 An d o
f their W ay s of B ap tism .

c l a u se THE M A K ER O F H EAV EN A ND EARTH

, ,
CHA P .

X X L
i n t o the firs t artic l e o f th e creed Fo r the m o st .

an cie n t creed s h a d n o m o re in th at a rtic l e th an ,

be l ieve in G o d the F ather A l mighty The e astern .

’

church where th ose here sie s were m o st rife i n s ert

, ,

ed it first ; an d the L ati n s f rom them The Lati n s .

h ad it n o t in t heir creed a t the ye ar 4 00 With o ut .

th at c l au se the Man ichee s G n o stic s & c w o u l d say

, , , .
, ,

they be l ieved in G o d the F ather A l mighty ; but

w o u l d m ean a quite d i ffere n t G o d fro m him wh o m
the Chri sti an s o w n ed : w h o al way s mean t th e C re
at o r o f t h e w o r l d an d auth o r o f th e O l d Te st ame n t
, ,

t o be the same with the F a ther o f o ur L o rd Je s u s

C hri st .

It p l e ased G o d by h is pro viden ce so t o o rder it ;

th at th o ugh so me here sie s were very an cie n t yet ,

they are all so ab surd th at they c an tempt n o m an ,

o f o rdi n ary si n cerity th a t re ad s the s cripture s .

The p oi n t s c o n cern i n g b apti sm in which Iren aeu s ,

n o te s an o f the sa id s ect s t o h a ve he l d an thi ng

y y
s i n gu l ar ar e the s e
,

b
Men an der pro mi sed th at al l th at w o u l d be b ap
tiz e d with h is b apti sm [o r b a pti sm in h is n a me ] , ,

s h o u l d pre s e n t l y h a ve a re s urrecti o n an d a fter th at

sh o u l d n ever die n o r gr o w o l d but be imm o rt al , .

Whereup on Tertu ll i an ab o ut 1 00 years after Me ,

i
n an d e r s de ath ch al l e n ge s th at s ect t o pro duce an y
’

o f their fe l l o w s th at h a d bee n b aptized by Me n an der

him se l f th at was yet al i v e

, .

The Carp o crati an s e ar m arked their pro sel yte s -

.

A n d th at as I u n der st an d Iren aeu s k we n t fo r their

, ,

b apti sm . They burn ed a wh o l e in the b in d er p art

II e l ib i
; r n . . . c ap . 21 .
[ c ap. 2 i De An i ma , p5
ca . 0 .

k L ib i c a
.
p . . 2 4 .
[ c ap .
 An Account o f the First S ects .

C HA P .
the l ap O f the right e ar
of Here l e t m e ad d a .
’

XX I .

few Of the n ext w o rd s th o ugh n o t t o thi s purp o s e .

,

In th e a p0
s t l e s t im e
’
.
They c al l them sel ve s G n ostic s [ i e the m e n Of
; , . .

k n o wl edge they u se al so certai n im age s s o me ,

p ai n ted an d s ome c arved ; an d say they are pi c

, ,

ture s o f C hri s t dra wn by Pi l ate whi l e Je su s l ived ,

am o n g m e n O n the s e th ey put garl an d s an d se t

. ,

them up t o geth er with th e im age s o f th e phi

l o so ph e rs o f the w o rl d as Pyth ag o r as P l at o an d , , ,

c
A ri st o tl e & c An d they u se al l such cerem on ie s t o
,
.

them as the he athe n d o The s e m e n an d s om e .

’
,

pe o pl e at Pan eas me n ti o n ed by Eu sebiu s t o h ave

1
,

h ad the l ike heathe n i sh fan cy as he c al l s it a re the , ,

firs t auth o rs Of the w o rship o f C hri s t by an im age

th at are an y where m en ti o n ed Epiph an iu s al s o .
’

me n ti on s the e ar m ark s u sed by the C arp o cra ti an s -

,

H aer 2 7 .

The V al en ti n i an s h ad s everal u n der sect s Of -

,

which Ire n aeu s spe ak s p articu l arl y A n d f or their .

m
b apti sm he say s they h ad as m an y so rt s Of it as
,

t h ere were t e achers am on g them ; but al l c o n trary

t o the true S o m e i n ste a d o f b apti sm dre ssed up a
.

m arri age bed an d with cert ai n pro fan e w o rd s a cte d

-
,

a m arri age Of the per son t o C hri s t O ther s put the .

person i n t o the w ater i n deed but i n ste a d Of th e ,

C hri s ti an fo rm o f b apti s m u s ed a s tr an ge an d u n
c o uth o n e which I h ave o cc asi on to repeat at an
,

o ther p l a ce an d an o i n ted the b aptized per s on with

b al sam There ar e s ome o f them say s Iren aeus

.
,
’
,

wh o t hi n k it n eed l e ss t o bri n g the per so n t o the

water at all ; but mixi n g O il an d w ater t ogether
they p o ur it on h is he ad [by which w o rd s o f h is
‘
, ,

1 Hi st . Ec c l l ib . . V 11 .
‘

ca
p
. 1 8 .
m L ib i . . c ap. 1 8 .
[c ap .

11 Par t ii . ch a p . v. 1 .
 V a r ious In terp r eta tion s f
o

CHA P . An d fift h b k aga i n s t M arc io n

Tertu l l i an in h is oo
‘l
,
XX I .

s pe ak s o f th at cu s t o m an d the a p o s t l e s me n t i o n i n g
’

In th e apo
o f it ; b ut shew s th a t his me n ti on i n g o f it i s n o
s tl es t im e
’
.

eviden ce th at he appr o ved it The C o mmen t s .

as cribed t o St A mbr os e d o a l s o s o i n terpret the

.

p l ace .

There are t wo Obj ecti o n s agai n s t t h at i n terpret a

ti o n .

1 O n e is th a t the M arci on i st s fo r cert ai n an d

.
, ,

pro b ab l y the C eri n thi an s were n o t in bei n g whe n

,

th at ap os t l e wro te C e rin th u s h ad a p arty befo re

.

St J o h n s de ath ; but thi s epi stl e o f St P au l was

.
’
.

a l o n g time befo re th at .

Therefo re Sc al iger an d o thers thi n k th at so m e

ze al o u s but ig n o ran t pe o p l e am on g the c ath o l ic s
, ,

h ad up on a s e n s e o f the n ece ssity o f b apti sm begu n

thi s cu st o m in St P au l s time : an d th at in the
.
’

c ath ol ic church it wa s quick l y l eft o ff ; but th at it

was c o n ti n ued a fterwa rd am o n g the C eri n thi an s an d
M arci on i st s .

2 The other is th a t S t Pa u l wo u l d n ot pro b ab l y

.
, .

draw an argume n t f o r the re surrecti on o f th e de a d

fro m s o we ak a t o pic as the practice either o f ab o
mi n ab l e heretic s o r mi st aken C hri sti an s .

But the s e m e n d o n o t s eem to h a v e m i n ded th a t

St P au l d o e s so metim e s take in the s u ffrage s eve n
.

Of he athe n m e n in his argu in gs He might re aso n .

a b l y e n o ugh pr o p o s e t o him se l f to sh ame th o s e

am on g the C hri s ti an s at C o ri n th th at did n o t b e

l ieve the re su rre tion by i n stan ci n g in the ge n er al

,

ass e n t th at was give n t o th at artic l e am on g al l

C hri sti an s : an d even a m o n g th os e wh o h o w much ,

so ever they might be mi st ake n in thi n ki n g th a t th at

q C ap . 10 .
 B aptism f or the D ea d . 5 07

vic ari o u s b apti sm w o u l d a v ai l the dead yet did C H A P , .

p l ai n l y shew th at they fu l l y bel ieved the resu rre c

ti on o f the de ad when they practi sed thi s s o rt o f £33 222
,

b apti sm f or them .

Thi s i n terpret ati on is cert ai n l y the m o st o bvi ou s .

A n d it is so methi n g c o n firmed by the il l succe ss

o f th o s e th a t h ave attempted an y o ther Th at .

b aptized fo r the de a d s h o u l d s t an d i n s te a d o f ’

’
b aptized for their b o die s O r th at for the dead r ’
.
, ,

’
s h o u l d be c o n s trued fo r the s t ate o f the de ad ; o r s
, ,

for their de a d A d am t f or wh y are they b apti z ed ,

f o r the de a d ? i e wh y are per so n s re ady to die

’
. .

d e sir o u s o f b apti sm th at it m ay be wel l with them

a fter they ar e de a d O r th a t 15p ve/ c éiu s h o u l d
p
u
,

be tran sl ated o ver the de a d i 9 why d o pe op l e

, ,
’
. .

ch oos e t o receive their b apti sm at the t o mb s o f dead

martyrs th at b aptized fo r the de a d sh ou l d ’
x ?
Or , ,

mean n o thi n g but w ashed a fter the t o uch o f a dea d

bod The s e are th e e ssay s o f l earn ed m e n But
.
’
.

the m o re on e o b serve s th e ap ostl e s phras e the l e ss ’

pro b abl e they appear .

The l ate st th at h as been given is I thi n k th e , , ,

w o rst ; wh y are they b aptized f o r the de ad ? th at ’

is
, why are n e w C hri sti an s b aptized e v ery d ay in
the r oom o f th o se th at die ? Fo r th at fi ts n either z ’

the phras e n or the sc ope o f the p l ace .

l
‘

Tert ull i an . c o n tra M arc i on . l ib . v . c ap . 10 .

8 C h ry so s t in Ic e . .
[ Ho m iL 4 0 O p . . to m x . . p .

V o s s i us d e B ap ti s m o D i s p 1 2 c ap 2 , . . . .

u Epiph an H aer 2 8 — c ap 6
. . , . .

1‘
Pru d e n t H y m . 8 [D e l o c o i
n .
q u o m artyr e s p as s i
. n

n un c b ap ti s te ri um dic it ur ] .

V s q u e in t er tiam p art Th o m as A quin D i s p 1 5 7

a z . . . .

Z Mr Le C l er c An n o t in 10 0
. . . .
 V a r ious In terp r eta tions &c ,
.

Yw ép 71 3 V f o r 15p int aw vex‘o d w &V dO T QO t V

'
C HA P . 11
e c T r
' ‘ 3“

X X I .
’
up on the faith o f the re surrecti on of the dea d ,

In t h e a po
s tl es t im e
’
. !
w o ul d fit the s e n s e very wel l : but it is a gre at
I

s tretch o f the w o rd s B aptized f or the de ad i e .

,
. .

buried u n der water f o r de a d or as if they were ,

’

b
d ead is a mere An gl ici sm ; th a t w o u l d n ever in
,

G reek h av e been expre ss ed é w ép v xpcé v b u t Bo }

’
-
e , ( e

'
V GKO O L.
‘

St Ch rysos tom s o bj ecti on agai n st thi s s en se o f

.
’
c

the pl ace th at St P au l sh o u l d refer t o such a cu s t o m

, .

am on g so me C hri s ti an s is thi s ; If Pau l me an t s o , ,

t o wh at purp o s e is the thre ate n i n g o f G o d ag ai n s t

o n e th a t is n o t b aptized ? For if thi s shift [viz o f .

a l i vi n g per s o n t o be b aptized f o r o n e th at is de a d]

be a dmitted n on e wi l l ever mi ss o f b apti sm ; or if

, ,

he d o it wi l l be the faul t o f th os e th at s urvive an d

, ,

n o t o f the de a d per so n But St C hry sost o m d o e s ’

. .

n o t s eem t o h ave c on s idered th at ( as Tertu l l i an , ,

say s
) the
, a p o s t l e m ight me n ti on thi s cu s t o m with o ut

appr o vi n g it Th o ugh a mi st aken practice yet it

.
,

shewed s ti ll the faith o f the re surrecti o n .

Th e Marci on i st s h ad al s o s everal o ther si n gu l ar

o pi n i o n s ab o ut b apti sm They w o u l d b aptize n o .

m arried person ti ll he did div o rce h is wife : for they

said th a t m arri age an d a l l t h e w o rk s there o f were

wicked thi n gs an d were o rdered by th a t evi l go d o r

,

an ge l th a t g a ve the l a w an d m a de m an ki n d He n ce , .

“
Tertu l l i an j eers them sayi ng th at they re s erved , ,
‘

a m an s b a pti s m ti l l he was di vo rced o r de a d

’ ’
.

Wh at Iren aeu s here say s o f o n e so rt o f the V al en

tin ian s th at they b aptized so me per son s a fter they
,

3
H amm on d . in 10 0 .
b
S ir No rt on Kn atc h b ull .

0 In 10 0 .
[ Ho m iL 4 0 .

d C on tra M arcion e m , l ib iv
. . c ap. 1 1 .
 W r iters tha t say n othin
g f
o

A u sti n , an d were al l l ivi n g at o n e time ;

Th e o d ore t
;
or ,

o n l y E i h an iu s was the e l de s t a n d Th e o d o r e t t h e
pp ,

y o u n ge s t I sh al l n o t with the s e t ake the same

. .

3 65 p ai n s as I did with Iren aeu s o f s etti n g d o w n al l th e,

c u st o m s o r te n et s th at they rec o u n t the s everal

s ect s t o h a ve he l d di ff ere n t fr o m the c ath o l ic s in the ,

m atter o f b apti s m : it wo u l d be t o o v ol umi n o u s It .

is s u ffi cien t th at they d o n on e o f them me n ti on an y

thi n g c o n cern i n g i n fan t b apti sm either as pra cti s ed
-
,

o r as n o t practi s ed by a n y o f the s ect arie s ( a p l ai n ,

pro o f th a t they h el d n o thi n g in th at p oi n t di ffere n t

fr o m th e o rdi n ary practice o f the church ) save th at ,

St A u sti n n o te s o f the Pel agi an s ( which is in h is

.

a cc o u n t th e eighty s eve n th an d l as t here sy th a t h a d

-

ri s en ) th at th o ugh they agreed with the chu rch th a t

i n fan t s are to be b aptized yet they hel d a di ffere n t ,

Opi n i on c o n cern i n g the gro u n d o r reason o f their

b apti sm His w o rd s are th ese ; Parvu l o s eti am
.
i

n e an t
g s
, ecu n dum A d a m c arn a l it e r n a t os c o n t a ,

gium m o rti s an tiq u ae prim a n ativitate c o n trah e re .

Sic e n i m e o s si n e u l l o pe dc ati o rigin al is vi n cu l o as

sc ru n t n as ci u t pro rsu s n o n sit qu o d e is o o r te at
, p
s ecu n d a n ativitate dim itti : s e d e os pro pt erea b ap

tiz ari, ut re en e ra tio n e ad optati a d m it tan tu r ad

g
reg n um D e i, & c
’
.

They d o al so de n y t h at i n fan t s which are de

s ce n ded fr o m A d a m a cc o rdi n g t o the fl e s h d o by , ,

their firs t birth c o n tra ct an y c on t agi on o f the an

,

c ien tl
y thre a te n ed de a th ( f o r they a ffirm them
, to
be b o rn with o ut an y b on d o f o rigi n al sin so th at
there is n o thi n g in the m th at n eed s to be fo rgiven
by the s ec on d birth ; but th at they are b aptized

i
Lib . d e Haares ibu s , c ap. 87 .
[O p . tom . viii p
. .
 Inf a n t B aptism -
.

fo r th at re ason th at bei n g by thi s rege n erati on C H A P

, .

X X L
a d o pted they m a be a dmitted t o G o d s ki n gd o m ;
‘ ’

y ,

bei n g by thi s re n ewal ad v an ced fro m a g oo d st ate 5 5” 65 2

t o a better but n o t a b so l ved fr o m an y il l s t a te o f 3 6 5— 4 5 )

,
0

the o l d o b l igati on For th ough they be n o t b ap .

,

t iz e d the s e m e n d o pr omi s e them a cert ai n eter n al

,

an d h appy l ife ; n o t in the ki n gd o m o f G o d i n deed ,

but o f a pecu l i ar so rt .
’

“
Thi s was th e o n l y s ect th at he k n ew o f he say s , ,

th at den ied i n fan t b apti sm t o be for o rigi n al sin -

.

A n d f o r an y th at de n ied it ab so l ute l y he k n ew o f ,

n on e a t al l .

Mr T mbe bei g o an swer Mr M arsh al l wh o

o
. s n t ‘
, .
,

h ad pr o duced a gre a t m an y o f the F a ther s th a t

s pe ak o f i n fan t s as b aptized m ake s thi s excepti o n ; ,

th at there are several o thers o f them th at h ave n o

thi n g at al l o f th at m atter It is w on der t o m e .
,
’

m
say s he th at if it were so m an ife st as yo u s pe ak
, ,

o u s h o u l d fin d n o thi n g in Eu s ebiu s f o r it n or in
y ,

Ig n atiu s n o r in C l eme n s Al ex an dri n u s n or in

, ,

A th an asiu s n or in Epiph an iu s
’
.
,

The o bj ecti on is but we ak Fo r there is n o age .

o f the church in which o n e m ay n o t fin d m an y

b ook s th at say n o thi n g o f th at m atter ; bec a u s e they
tre at o f subject s o n which th ey h ave n o o cc asi on to
s pe ak o f th at Ign atiu s wr o te n o thi n g but a few
.

l etters t o the n eighb o uri n g churche s t o exh o r t ,

them to c on st an cy in th at time o f pers ecuti on .

A th an asiu s was wh o l l y t ake n up a b o ut the Tri n ity .

k
S ee ch a p xix . . 1 7 .

[S ee S tep h en M arsh al l S erm on In f an t - B ap ti s m ,

’
s on

1 6 44 : an d h is D ef en c e of In fan t - B ap ti s m in an sw er to Mr .

To m b e s , 4
0 .

m Exam en . p .
9 . 1 645 .
 The S ect f
o the H iera cites .

C H A P . C l eme n s A l ex an dri n u s with the he athe n phi l o so phers

X X I
( yet him we h ve w f u d p l ce where h i
.

In a n o o n a a e n

a tran sie n t an d cur s o ry w a me n ti o n s the ap o s t l e s

y
b aptizi n g i n fan t s ) Eu sebiu s write s the chro n ic l e s
.

o f th e s ucce ss i on o f ki n g s empero rs bi sh o p s an d , , ,

the sta te o f the church either fl o uri shi n g or perse ,

o uted u n der e ach o f them

, .

But I thi n k Mr T o mbe s c o u l d n o t we l l h ave said

.

a m o re u n l ucky thi n g f o r h is o w n c au s e th an t o ih ,

s t an ce in Epiph an iu s For si n ce he wr o te n o thi n g

.

t o s pe ak o f but a c at al o gue o f th o s e o pi n i o n s w hich

,

the s ever al s ect arie s hel d c on trary t o the church ; t o

’
p l e a d th at he say s n o thi n g o f i n fan t s b apti sm is in ,

e ffect t o give an a rgumen t th at there n ever was an y

s ect th at in th a t m atter pr acti s ed o therwi s e th an the

church did in Epiph an iu s time wh o died after th e ’

9 ye ar 4 0 0 A n d th at the church at th at time u s ed

.

i n fan t b apti sm is so pl ai n th at the an tipaed o b aptists

-
,

d o s e l d o m de n y it .

V But Mr T o mbe s give s an i n s t an ce o f a c as e in

. .

which h e thi n k s it w o u l d h ave been pro per for

Epiph an ius t o h a ve me n ti on ed i n fan t b apti sm if it -
,

h a d the n been in u n iversal u se in the church Fo r .

Epiph an iu s give s an a cc o u n t o f a s ect th at h ad “

,

begun ab o ut 1 0 0 ye ars befo re c al l ed the Hie rac ite s ; ,

wh o t aught th at n o i n fan t dyi n g befo re the u s e o f

reason c o u l d c o me t o th e ki n gd o m o f he av en Their .

reason was If any on e s tr ive he is n ot cr own ed

, , ,

p f y
ea c e t he s tr ive l a w u l l H o w much l e s s c an an
0
.

i n fan t be cro wn ed wh o n ever s trive s a t al l ,

They th o ught o f th e ki n gd o m o f G o d in he ave n as ,

the an tipaed ob aptists d o o f h is ki n gd o m o n earth ,

n
H aere s . 67 .
[ c ap
. 2 .
—O
p.t om . i p . .
0 2 Tim . ii .
5 .
 A l l the S ec ts r ed uced

C fir s t b o dy o f m e n we re a d o f th a t did de n y b apti s m
£1 3
3
,

to i n fan t s which were the Petro bru si an s an n o

, ,
7

( 11 33 3 )
5 D
0 om 1 1 5 0 . did it u pon a gr o u n d o r re aso n which
1
,

they hel d c o mm on with the s e m e n viz th at i n fan t s , .

b aptized or n o t b aptize d are i n c ap ab l e o f the ki n g ,

d o m o f he a ve n ; a s I shew in the Sec on d P art o f thi s

w o rk ch ap vii 5
, . . .

274 °
Epiph an iu s reck o n s in all eighty here sie s which ,

h e say s P were al l th at he he ard of in the w o rl d ’

.
,

He says n o thi n g o f their b aptizi n g o r n o t b aptizi n g

i n fan t s But in the e n d o f h is w o rk he recite s the
.

faith hel d by the church in o pp ositi on to al l h e ,

re sie s In s ett l i n g the articl e s o f f aith he is l a rge ;

.

but he h as al so a fe w w o rd s c on cern i n g the rite s o f

the church He men ti on s the fast s an d fe asts & c
.
,
.

an d he a dd s as f or the o ther o rdi n an ce s c o n cern i n g

,

b apti sm an d th e i n tern al my sterie s ; as the tra di

ti on o f the g o spe l an d o f th e ap ostl e s is so they are ,

An d a fter so m e m en ti o n o f the m an n er
’
o rdered .

h o w the c ath o l ic church u se s the prayers p sal m s , ,

w ay s o f re l ievi n g the p oo r & c ; he a d d s an d fo r , .

,
‘

b apti sm sh e [the c ath o l ic church] acc o u n ts it to

,

be in Chri st [o r t o the C hri sti an s] i n ste ad o f the

o l d circumci s i o n q The l ike he says in h is eighth .
’

ch apter which is o f th e Epicurean s ; the l aw h a d

,
‘

th e p attern s o f thi n g s in it ; but th e truth o f them

is in the g o spel The l aw h ad th e circum ci s i o n in.

th e fle sh s ervi n g fo r a time ti l l the gre at circum

, ,

c is ion c ame th a t is b apti s m which circumci s e s u s

, ,

fro m o u r si n s an d s e al s u s u n t o the n ame o f G o d

,
lr

P H aer . 80 .
[c ap . 1 0 . to m . i p . . 10
76 ]
9 [S e e
Epiph an ii Expo sitio Fi d e i C ath o l ic ae , c ap . 2 2 , et 2 4 .

O p tom i p 1 1 0 6 ,
. . . .

{Lib i . . ca
p 8 . . 6 .
—O
p tom
. . i p . .
 to f our gen er a l H ea d s .

Ph il ast riu s make s

b o ve 1 0 0 here sie s He m akes C H A P a . .

X X L
a differe n ce in o pi n i o n a b o u t an trifli n g m atter t o
y
be a here sy He me n ti on s n o di spute ab ou t i n fan t
.

b apti sm .

Th e o d o re t h as wro te in the be s t m eth o d ab o ut 3 3 °

h e re sie s He h as reduced them t o some ge n eral

s
.

he a d s He m ake s fo ur The firs t o f th o se befo re

. .
,

me n ti o n ed an d such o thers as h a ve den ied th at th e

w o rl d was m ade by Go d The sec o n d o f th o s e th at .
,

h ave attributed t o o ur S avi o ur n o o ther n ature th an

th e hum an The o t h er t wo o f o ther s ec t s He
.
, .

say s the fir s t sort h a d at th a t tim e h ard l y an th t

y a

a dhered t o them : an d the s ec on d s o rt n on e at al l , .

He me n ti o n s s o me sect s th at u s ed n o b apti sm at al l .

But it was o n l y some o f th e m ost ab surd an d im

pi o u s But o f th o s e th at u s ed b apti sm he h as n on e
.
,

th at re n o u n ced i n fan t b apti sm A fter the fo ur b o ok s - .

o f the s e fo ur so rt s o f here s ie s he a dd s a fifth which ,

is , O f the True an d O rth o d o x D o ctri n e s an d

‘

Usage s o f the C hurch He me n t i o n s there the ’

.

b apti sm o f i n fan t s n o t as a thi n g di sputed o f o r , ,

de n ied by an y s ect : b u t o cc asi on al l y Shewi n g the .

a dv an t age s o f b apti sm t h at it c o n vey s n o t o n l y par ,

d on f o r the s i n s o f me n s fo rmer l ife b u t m an y

’

o ther gr ace s ; he pro ve s it by the b a pti s m o f i n fan t s ,

w h o h av e c o mmitted n o sin The w o rd s I h ad .

o cc a si o n t o recite b e fo re t There is an o ther c at a .

l o gue o f h ere s ie s a t the e n d o f Ter tul l ia n d e Pr ae

s cr i tion e
p But it h a th n o t hi n g
. a b o u t b a pti s m ;

5
[S e e h is Haere t ic aru m Fab ul ar um Com p e n d i um , ( in tr o d u c
t ion , ) in v o l iv p 1 8 7 o f h is w o rk s
. . . .
, publi s h e d b y S irm o n d u s ,

fo l .

t Ch . x iv .
9 4
. .
 Ref eren ces to Authors o f the fif th Cen tury .

C HAP . ve th at Me n an der said n on e c o u l d be

sa , sa ved t hat ,
XX I
were n o t b apti zed m h 1 s n ame
. o 0 0

C H A P X X II . .

C on ta in ing Ref er en ces to the B ooks o

f some Authors f
o

the n ext succeed in T i m

g es .

I THIS is th e be s t acc o u n t I c an give of the

.

40 0 — 500 p assage s c o n cern i n g i n fan t b apti sm th at are in the -

gen ui n e b o o k s o f the writers th at fl o uri shed fro m

the ap o s tl e s tim e t o th e yea r o f C hri st 4 0 0 The
’
.

reaso n th at I g o n o further is becau s e fo r th e n ext ,

70 0 ye ar s th e m atter is c l e ar Yet o f th o s e ye ars .

an d o f the W al de n s e s th a t a ro s e a b o u t the ye ar
I i n ten d to di sc o urs e s o methi n g in gen eral ,

in th e Sec on d Pa rt o f t hi s w o rk “
.

A n d h ere f o r the s ake o f th o s e th a t h ave an y

,

mi n d t o tra ce th e qu o t ati o n s fo r ab o ut o n e hu n dred

ye ars further I h ave se t d o w n s o me refere n ce s to the
,

p l ace s where they are to be fo un d To s e t d o w n .

3 4 4 the w o rd s is t o o l o n g ; they bei n g a ll t o the s ame

.

e ffect wi t h th o s e al rea dy rehears ed .

Pro spe r in al m o s t al l his w o rk s ag ai n s t the Pel a

b
,

gi an an d Semi pe l agi an te n et s m ake s u se o f th e ar

-
,

u m e n t t ake n fr o m the n ece s s ity o f the b ap tizi n g

g
o f i n fan t s Particul arl y .
,

Ep is t a d A ugus tin um prefixed to St A u sti n s

’
. .
,

b oo k d e Pr az des tin a tion e S an ctor um [ O p t o m x ] . . . .

a Part 11 . c h .
7 .

b
[S ee Pro s p e r i O p e r a , ab i ta fol Pari s 1 6 71
Ol ivario ed , .
, .

S o me of pi ec e ar e
th e s e s p ri te d in th e App e n di x t o v ol x o f
n . .

th e B e n e d i c t i e e d i t i o Au g u s ti e s w o rk Al o in C as s i an i
'

n of n n s . s

O p a f l 1 6 2 8 p 8 8 7 &c ]
er , o . .
, .
 R ef eren ces to Authors o
f the fi f th C en tur
y .

3 3 51 A uc t or Pr ae de stin at i , a Sirmo n d o e d itu s , Pa ri s 1 648. .

Po s s id iu s in vi ta Augu sti n i .

Au c t o r H y pog n o stic cé v, i n t e r Augu s ti n i , lib iv

1 ’
3 3 0 o er a v
p . . .

et
pa ss im .

Is idor us Pel us iota , lib . i . ep s it . 1 25 . lib . iii e pi st . . 1 9 5 , &c .

3 24 “
Ca s sia n us , d e In c arn a t ion e D omi n i , l ib . v . c . 11 .

3 1 20 .
Cyr i l l us in Levi t i c c 8 . . .

3 23p .
Th e o d or e tus in 1 Co r V1 1 1 4 . . .

Epi to m e D e c r e t D i vi n l ib . . . v .

3 4 0 0
L e o m agn u s Pa pa , Epi s t 3 7 a d Ne on am . . .

Epi s t 9 2 , a d Rusti c um , c a p 1 6
. . .

Epi s t 8 6 , a d Nice t am A q u il ej ie n s e m Ite m Epi s t 88 ,

. . .

a d E is c o pu s G e rm
p .

the s e were c on temp o rary with St A u sti n but

Al l .
,

y o u n ger t h an he an d wr o te befo re the ye ar 4 5 0 ,

.

A n d in the n ext fifty or sixty ye ar s the s e fo l l o wi n g ,

i
[ An d re p rin te d in th e fi rs t v o l um e of S ir m on d us
’
W o rk s ,

f ol . Pari s , 1 696 p . .
4 49 . Al s o in th e Bib l i oth e c a Patru m , by
G al l an d i, t o rn . x .
]
[ kT h i s is p r i t e d in t h e App e n d ix t o t h e l o t h v ol um e o f S t
n .

A u s t i n s w or k s B e n e d i c t i n e e d i t i o n p
’
.
, ,

1 In th e A pp e n d ix t o v o l x o f th e B e n e d i c ti n e e d i ti o n p
[ . .
, .

m Pub l i sh e d at H e i d e l b er g in 1 60 b S c h o ttu s i
[ 4 t o
5 ; y n .

1 623 1 62
, 9 an d at Pa i s in 1 6 3 8
, Th ey are al s o p ri te d in th e
r . n

Bibl i o th ec a Patr um to m vn L y on s e d iti on ] , . . .

[ S e e J o C a ss i an i o p e ra c ura A G az aei f ol Atr eb ati 1 6 2 8

11 .
, .
,
.
, .

p . 10 3 6]
0
[ S ee C y ril li Al exan d rin i O p era, c u ra I Aub e rti f ol
.
, . L ut e
tiae, 1 6 3 8 t om . . i p . .

P [Th e s e m es 3 an d 4 o f th e w orks of Th eo
ar e f ou n d in v ol u

d or et p u b l i sh e d b y Sirm o n d u s fol Par i s ,

, , .

q [Th e e pi stl e s o f L e o w ere p ubl i sh e d in 1 5 9 1 , 1 6 71 an d ,

1 6 75, 4 to 2 tom . . T i
h s l as t is th e m o st full an d c o r rec t e d t o n ii .

pi
Th e e stl e s n am e d in th e te xt e ar in t h s th e n um e r s 1
3 5 , b i b ,

2 , 6 ; an d t h e l as t o f t h e m , a s e n c on s d er e d s ur o u s , is b i g i p i
pl ac e d in v ol . ii p . . 63 2 . Th e y are p rin te d in th e Biblio
al s o

th e c a Patr u m , v ol . v ii . an d in th e C o un c i l s ; by L abb e vol iii , . .

b y M an s i , v ol s . v . an d v i .
 R eferen ces to Author s of the fif th C en tury .

Fa u s tus Rh egie n s is , one of tho se t h e n c a ll e d S em i pel a-

3 72 ”

g i an s , d e l i b e r o A rb i tri o , l ib . i . c . l ,
2 14 , .

Ge n n a dius , O n e of th e s am e , d e Ec c l e s ia s t ic is D ogma 3 9 59 .

t ib u s , c. 52 .

A n d his i n terpol ato r , a Pr aed e s tin a r ia n , c. 31 .

Ful ge n tiu s , a Pr ae d es tin arian , d e V e r i ta te Pr aed e s tin a -

40 7t

t io n is , l ib . i .
p er totum .

D e In ca r n at io n e e t Grati a J e s u Ch ri sti , c. 1 5 , it e m 3 0 .

D e Fid e ad Pe trum , c . 2 7, 80 &c ,

.

D e Re m i ssi o n e Pe c ca t o r um , l ib . i . c. 14 .

Epi s to l a Sy n o d ica Epis c o po r um in S ar di n i a e xul um

B i bl Pa tr Co l o n 1 6 1 8 t om vi D e Praed e s t in atio n e
. . . . . .

et G ra t i a , c. 3 .
U

J o an n e s Ma xe n ti a s C a th olica ,
d e Chri s to Pr o fe s s io p rop e 4 2 0 K ,
.

fi n em . B i bl Pa tr t o m . . . vi .

Th e c ou n c il of G e r u n d a , Ca n 5 . .

Th e c o u n c il of Il e r d a , Ca n 1 3 . .

Fe r ran d u s , ( a d e ac o n of Ca r th ag e ) h is l e tte r t o F ulg e n 423

“

t ius ab o u t th e b a pti sm o f a ce rt a in ne
g ro .

Fulg e n t iu s A n swer ’
.

[Th i s F au stus is p ub li s h e d i th e Bib l i oth ec a Patr um

w ork of
'
l n ,

Ly o n s e d i ti on ol viii p 5 2 , v . . .

[ S e e th e e d i ti o n o f H am b ur g 4 to
5
, .

t
[ S ee Ful g e tii O p e ra c u ra G D e s pr e z 4 to Pari s 1 6 84
n , .
, .
, .

Al s o th e Bib l i o th ec a Patr um t om ix Ly o n s e ditio n ; an d , . .

t o m xi e d i t G al l an di ]
. . . .

[ S ee al s o th e C o ll e c ti o n of C o u n c il s ; b y L abb e t o m iv
0
, . .

p 1 59 3
. by M i to m iii p an s , . v . .

[S ee th e Bib l i o th e c a Patrum t o m ix p 5 3 4 e d i t Ly o n s ]
x
. .
, . . .
,

y [ S ee t h e C o u c il s ; L abb e t o m iv p 1 5 6 8 ; M an s i to m n , . . .
, .

v iii p .
54 9 ] .

Z [S e e th e C o u n c i l s ; L abb e t o m iv p 1 6 1 3 ; M an s i to m , . . .
, .

viii p . .

[S e e Ful g e tii F e rra d i O p era c ura C h ifl e tii 4 t o D ivio n e

a
n n , , .
,

p 5 5 Al s o t h e Bib l i o th e c Patru m vol ix L y o s e d i ti o

1 64 —
9 . . . a , . . n n

o l xi e d i t G all an di
v . .
] . .

[ S ee F Fe rran d i O p e ra p 5 8 an d th e Bibl i o th ec a Patrum

b
. . .
, ,

a s ab o v e
] .
 The Case f
o a Negro
0 The s ub s t an ce o f thi s l as t me n ti o n ed l etter an d
553
?
,
1
the an swer t o it is thi s : a gen t l em an o f C arth age
,
2‘

( A D 5 3 )
2
h ad b o ught a n egr o sl a ve th a t h ad bee n br o ught ,

o u t o f the i n m o s t an d s av age p a rt o f A fric a where ,

C h ri sti an ity w as n o t the n n or is yet k n o w n , H is .

m aster h ad c au sed him t o be i n structed in th e faith

he w as a c atechumen for some tim e an d at l as t ,

w as admitted a m o n g th e c om pe te n ts f or b apti sm .

H e h ad rehe ar s ed in the c o n greg ati on the C reed ,

the L o rd s Prayer & c an d h ad m ade the u su al re

’
, .
,

n u n c iat io n s o f the Devi l & c as the cu st o m o f th at

, .
,

church was fo r t h e c o m pe te n ts to d o s o me d ay s b e
fo re their b apti sm an d at th e tim e o f b apti sm th ey
u sed t o d o it by w ay o f an swer agai n But j u st , .

befo re the time in which h e was t o be b aptized he ,

fell sick o f so sud de n an d vi o l en t a fe ver th at at th e ,

time o f b apti sm he w as speech l e ss an d with o ut ,

sen s e . They b aptized him h o wever ; A n d we say s ,

’

Fe rran d u s an swered in h is n ame as i f it h ad bee n

, ,

fo r an i n fan t A n d he dyi n g pre se n t l y a fter n ever

.
,

u n ders t o o d I be l ieve th at he was b aptized No w

, , .

I en tre at y o ur o pi n i o n wh ether h is w an t o f speech

,

wi l l be n o hi n deran ce t o h is o bt ai n i n g etern al sal

v ati on Fo r I am much a fraid l e st o u r L o rd t o
.
,

wh o m all thi n g s are p ossib l e did t h erefo re den y ,

him the fa cu l ty o f speech bec au s e he th o ught him ,

u n w o rthy o f the ben efit o f the s ec on d birth Fo r .

h o w th at ag e o f h is th a t w as c ap ab l e o f reaso n ,
’

c o u l d be c l e an sed by an o ther s c on f e ssi on I d o n o t ,

se e
. Fo r it is i n fan t s o n l y wh o h ave n o sin but ,

o rigi n al sin wh o m w e be l ieve t o be s aved by the

,

fai t h o f th o se t h at bri n g them & c A n d if it be , .

s aid th a t the c on fe ssi o n he m a de befo re whe n he

, ,

was we l l in h is s en se s wi ll a v ai l f or h is fo rgive
,
 T he S in f
o beep ing Negr oes un bap tiz ed .

CH A P .
e e whe n he pro fe ss ed an d he h ad yet l ife whe n
s ns s ,
XXII .

he was b aptized .
’

He gran ts in the fol l o wi n g di s c o ur se th at if he

J
,

h ad died befo re he h ad bee n actu al l y b aptized he ,

c o ul d n ot h ave been saved : which is very h ard an d ,

c o n tr ary t o th e determi n ati o n o f St A mbr o s e an d .

o ther F ather s in a l ike c as e as I shew in my Sec on d

‘

Part d
.

The re aso n why I recite thi s at l arge r ather th an ,

the o ther p assage s to which I h a ve give n refere n c es ,

is n ot th a t it s pe ak s m o r e p l ai n l y th an the re st
ab o ut i n fan t b apti sm :
-
on the c on trary the re s t ,

spe ak m o re direct l y t o th at m atter th an thi s d o e s .

But I recite it th at th e earn e st c on cern th at thi s

,

m aster an d mi n i ster an d bi sh o p d o shew f or the sal

v ati o n o f thi s p o o r sl a ve m ay fl y in the fa ce an d
, ,

s trike with sh ame an d terr o r the c on s cie n ce s o f s uch

pr o fan e traders o f o u r n ati o n a s h av i n g p l an t ati o n s ,

in the We s t I n die s d o keep h u n dred s o f s uch n e

,

gro e s an d are so far fr o m an y c on cern for their

,

s o u l s th a t o n the c o n tra ry they d o al l they c an t o

,

hi n der them fro m C hri sti an faith an d b apti sm an d ,

di sc o urage th o se th a t w o ul d pr o cure them mean s

o f it.

I d o n ot c on ceive th at all the m asters there are

o f thi s temper . But for th o se th at are an d are ,

re so l ved t o c on ti n ue so ; as I d o ubt they h ave but

l itt l e be l ief o f the truth o f the s cripture so it were
fo r their i n tere st th at it were n o t true For t here .

is n o thi n g p l ai n er by the ten o r o f it th an th at such ,

m aster s are in G o d s s en s e a much w o r s e s o rt o f

’

he athen s th an their sl ave s an d l i abl e to a far ,

gre ater c o n dem n ati on ; an d th at be side their o wn

d Ch . iii .
3 . Item ch . vi. 3 .
 The S in o f keep ing Negr oes u n ba
p tiz ed .

person al s i n s the b l o o d o f th os e p oo r cre ature s wi l l C H A P

, .

X M L
be required at th eir h an d s I w o u l d crave l eave t o .

rec o mme n d t o the s e ge n t l eme n t h e re adi n g o f a A f f

z g)
f '

z .

l itt l e b ook pub l i shed ab o ut twe n ty ye ar s ago by a

, ,

c l ergym an th at h ad l ived in B arb ad o e s c al l ed The

e
,

Negro s an d I n di an s A dvo c ate

’ ’
.
’

Th at I m ay te l l th e re ader in sh ort the sub st an ce

o f the p l ace s to which I h ave referred him ; they d o

al l spe ak o f i n fan t b apti sm as o f a thi n g t ake n f o r -

,

gran ted A n d th os e o f them th at d o at al l e n l arge

.

o n t h e m atter d o s pe ak o f it as ab s ol ute l y n e c e s
,

sary t o the i n fan t s o bt ai n i n g the ki n gd o m o f h ea

’

ve n . A n d thi s whether they be o f the Praed e s ,

tin arian o r Semi pel agi an o pi n i on A n d I am c on

-
.

fi d e n t there is n o p as sage in an y a uth o r from thi s

time t o the ye ar o f Chri s t 1 1 5 0 o r there ab o ut s th at 5 , ,
10 0.

s pe ak s ag ai n s t it ; s a ve th at W al a f rid u s Strab o a b o ut ,

the ye ar 8 5 0 ( th o ugh he were for i n fan t s b apti sm 75 ’

,
°

a n d th o ugh t it n ece s sary f o r their sal v a ti o n yet ) ,

gave h is s i n gul ar o pi n i o n th at i t h ad n o t bee n ,

practi sed fro m the begi n n i n g but h ad c o me i n t o ,

u s e fir s t in St A u s ti n s time ; which h o w p al p ab l e a
’
.

mi st ake it was I supp o s e e v ery re ader is by thi s

,

time sati sfied I give y o u h

. is w o rd s h e re af te r f
.

A n d sav e th at Mr S ten n e t pro duce s o n e M ac aire .

,

a n u n k n o w n auth o r l ivi n g in the ign o r an t time s , ,

3
[V iz . th e Rev . M o r g an G o d w y n ,
s tu d e n t of C h ri s t C h urc h ,

O xfo r d ; wh o b ec am e m i i s ter
n in V i r gi i a n , an d c o n t n u e d i th e r e
m an y y e ars , s ay s An t o n y a W o o d He p ub l i sh e d Th e Ne
’
.

o s o r In d i an s Ad vo c at e , s uin g f o r t h e i r a d m i s s i on i n t o th e
’ ’

g r

C h ur c h p e rs uas i e t o th e i s truc ti g a d b ap ti i n g o f
; or a v n n n z

th e Ne g r oes a d I d i an s in o u r p l a t at i o s 8v c L o d o
’
n n n n . . n n,

1 6 80 an d in th e n e xt A s upp l e m en t to th e Ne g r o s an d
’
ea r,
:
y
In di an s A d vo c at e in o n e sh ee t a d a h alf q u art0 ]
’ ’

, n , .

f Part ii c h 2 . 2 . . .
 C l emen t s Constitutions
’
.

C HA P ,
wh o t al k s much as Strab o d o e s . Of wh o m I mu st
X X I"
al so s pe ak here after p art ii ch 2 , . . .

C H A P X X III . .

Quota tions out o f some boat s th a t a re sp ur ious , i . e. were

n ot wr itten by those whose n a me they bea r , but y et a re

p rove d to be a n cien t .

1 . LET
the first o f the se be th at ou t o f the
c al l ed Cl eme n t s C on stituti on s
‘
They are
’
.
’

c all ed h is beca u s e he is feign ed to have been the

,

c o mpi l er o f them fro m the m o uth s o f the ap o stl e s .

The hi st ory o f which b ook as n e ar as l e arn ed m e n ,

h ave traced it is thi s , .

There were in the very e arl y time s cert ai n tra

d ition ary a cc o u n t s h an ded ab o ut as the preach
i n g s d o ctri n e s o r ru l e s th at h ad bee n de l ivered
, ,

by such o r such an ap o st l e or ap ost o l ic al m an ;

s o methi n g l ike the sh o rth an d n o te s o f s erm on s ,

which it w as the l ate cu st o m in En gl an d to t ake

fro m the m o uth s o f cel ebra ted preachers O n e o f .

which w o u l d be c al l ed fo r ex amp l e Arda xfi H po v , ,

'
eT

the d o c t ri n e o f Peter an o ther A rda o xa xia Kh mr/ ,

-
e

T OS
’
the pre achi n g o f C l eme n t &c A n d s everal o f
, ,
’
.

the se bei n g by so me s tudi o u s per son s c o l l ected an d

put t o gether were en tit l ed A a oif g A wo o T éxwv the
, r f er
’
-
,
‘

Ru l e s or C o n stituti on s o f the A p o st l e s
,
a ’
.

a Th e C on s titu ti o n s of th e A p o s tl e s
b ee n a pp e ar to h av e
fi st p ubl i sh e d in Gre ek in th e y e ar 1 54 : C otel eriu s e d i te d
r 0 .

th em in G r eek a d L ati n w i th l e rn e d n o te s an d d i s se rt at i o n s
n ,
a ,

a m o n g h is Pa tres A os tol ic i 2 t o m f ol 1 700 r e p i n te d 1 72 4 r

p , . .
, .

Th e Gr e ek te xt a c c o m p a i e d b y an E gl i sh v e s i o a d a d i
,
n n r n n s

s e rt atio w as gi ve
n, b y W h i sto n in h is Pri m i tiv e C h r i s ti a i ty
n ,
n

r e vi e d 8v o 1 71 1 — An d th e t e xt is p ri n te d b y
’
v ol s 2 a d 3
, v . n ,
. .

Gal l an di in his e d iti on o f th e Bib l i o th ec a Patr um v ol iii ]

, , . .
 The p r eten de d D iony sius

He n ce it ppe ars th at fo r an y partic u l ar c l au se

ii25315
( 1 a ,

o r ch apter o f it on e d o e s n o t k n o w h o w l o n g
,
or ,

l itt l e whi l e befo re the ye ar 4 0 0 it h as be en

i n serted The c l au se t o the pres en t pur p ose is thi s
.
,

C o n stitu t A p o s t ol ic lib vi c ap 1 5
. . . . . .

The apo st l e s are there bro ught in spe aki n g A n d .

after they h ave di s al l o wed o f s uch as b aptize twice

an d al s o s e t fo rth the wicked n e ss of th o s e th at

despi s e al l b apti sm t hey say ,

A n d he th at say s I wi l l be b aptized when I ,

“

am g o i n g t o die t h at I m ay n o t sin a fter it an d

, ,

defi l e my b apti sm s uch a m an h as n o true k n o w

l edge o f G o d an d is ig n o r an t o f h is n ature
, Fo r .
,

D el ay n ot tho u to tur n to the L or d ; f or thou

kn owes t wha t to mor r ow wil l br ing f or th
’
n ot -
.

An d the n they ad d ,

B ar r ige r e dis bu tler

'
Ka i mim e , Ka i a dv d
-

A cpev e y ap,
"
wa l d i i 66 0 ia 9 d
’
7 oi
Im
-
Ka vov 60 1 ( 7
' '
ev e a .
,

w a rdia e s i; Kwh tie r e 01137 02

'
7r o g Me, Ka i p
'

px Gat ea
'

p .

‘
A n d b a ptize y o ur i n fan t s an d bri n g th em up ,

‘
in the n urture an d ad m on iti on o f G o d Fo r he .

er the l ittl e
s a s, y fi
Su c hil d r en to c ome to me, an d

f or bid th em
’
n ot
‘
.

Ho w l itt l euran ce so ever there is f ro m the

a ss ,

credit of thi s b o o k th at the s e ar e the a p o stl e s ,

’

w o rd s ; yet they shew th a t it was the received

d o ctri n e at the time when they were put i n t o the
bo ok .

II The qu o t ati o n o f the b o o k o f The Ecc l e

.

sias t ic al Hierarchy
d
is c o mm on l y th o ught wo rth
’

t h e whi l e by th os e th at write on thi s subj ect .

d
[ S e e D ion y s ii Areo p agi tes O p era , s tud o i B . C o rd er n, 2 tom .

f ol . Luteti as ,
 the Ar m agite .

O therwi se I for my p art sh ou l d h ard l y thi n k it C H A P .

xx11 1
w o rth the setti n g d o wn .
.

Partl y bec au se o f the abh o rre n ce on e sh ou l d h a ve

,

o f so gr o ss an d impuden t a fo rger ; wh o h avi n g ,

a b o ut the ye ar 4 00 if n o t l ater c o mp o s ed so me 3
, ,
00 .

b o o k s rem ark ab l e fo r n o thi n g but affected high

fl o wn expre ssi on s th o ught them fit t o be fathered
,

up on Di on y siu s the A re o p agite men ti on ed A ct s xvii , .

34 . U n l e s s we are to thi n k th a t the auth o r him

s e l f w a s n o t gui l ty o f thi s imp o sture ; but th a t

s o meb o dy e l s e h avi n g o t the c o pie s o f the s e b o ok s

g
i n t o h is h an d s did th ru s t in here an d there a sen
,

ten ce which sh o u l d repre sen t th at Di o n y siu s as the

auth o r Which I h ave so metime s th o ugh t
. .

A n d p art l y bec au s e wh a t he says on thi s subj ect

,

s eem s t o m e s p o ke n with l e ss judgme n t th a n u s u al ;

t o weri n g in w o rd s but sh al l o w in s en se
,
.

I sh al l fo rbear s etti n g d o w n the o rigi n al ( for it ,

is n o t w o rth reciti n g twice ) o n l y give the tran sl a ,

ti on o f h is b o mb as t Greek in as p l ai n En gl i s h as
I c an .

He in thi s tre ati se give s an a cc o u n t o f the several

rite s u s ed at the euch ari s t at o rdi n ati o n s &c an d , , .
,

a m o n g the re st a t b apti sm ( which he ge n eral l y

, ,

c al l s by the n ame o f the d ivin e bir th ) an d o f the ,

reas on s o f them Wh at he h as o f b apti sm d o e s

.

m o st l y c o n cern the b apti sm o f the adu l t an d their ,

pro fe ssi o n s Wh at h e say s o f th e b apti sm o f in

.

faut s is in an swer to the o bj ecti on s the he athe n s

,

m ade agai n st it an d is as fo l l o w s
,

Ecc l e s i as tic . Hierarch . c ap . 7 in fi n e

. .
[sect . 11 .

to m . 1 . p .

B ut th at chi l dren al so , wh o c an n o t yet un der

 The p r etend ed D iony sius

ii ii
C l ’ '

t
s an d the d ivi n e my sterie s sh o u l d be m ade par ,
x cI
t akers o f the divi n e birth an d o f th e m o st sacred
,

( Ai j
f
s ig n s o f s o ciety with G o d d o e s s eem as
‘
oo a ,y o u s ay , ,

t o m e n th at are pr o fan e a n d il l aff ected to o u r -

rel igi on a thi n g fit t o be l aughed at : th at th e

,

bi sh o p s sh o ul d te ach the h ol y thi n g s t o th o se th at

ar e i n c ap ab l e of them an d sh o u l d best o w the
,

thi n g s which by sacred traditi on they h ave re

c e ive d up o n s uch as h a ve n o s e n s e o f them
, And .
,

wh at is m o re ridicu l o u s th a t o ther s sh o ul d pro

,

n o u n ce the ren u n ci a ti on s an d h o l y pr o fe ssi on s f o r

them in such a fashi o n as if they were d o i n g i t fo r

them s el ve s .

‘
No w y o ur epi sc o p al wi sd o m o ught n o t to be
an gry with th o s e th a t are in err o r ; but to an s wer

their o bj ecti on s with a rel igi o u s meek n e ss f or ,

their i n structi on an d e d ific ation : a ddi n g thi s al so

as fr o m o u r h o l y re l igi on ; th a t ou r k n o w l edge is

n o t ab l e t o c o mprehe n d a ll divi n e thi n g s : an d th at

a gre at m an y thi n g s which w e c an n o t u n der st a n d ,

h ave re al l y re aso n s th at are w o rthy o f G o d u m ,

k n o w n to u s but k n o w n t o the higher bei n g s

,

an d e ve n t h o s e higher n ature s ar e ig n o r an t o f

m an y thi n g s which are k n o w n o n l y to the al l wi s e -

Deity th e au t h o r o f al l wi sd o m
, .

‘
A n d yet as t o thi s p articu l a r m a t t er th a t we
, ,

d o say the sam e thi n g s which ou r divi n e mi n i s t er s

o f h o l y thi n g s h a ve de l ivered d o w n t o u s as they

were t aught them fr o m a n cie n t tra di ti o n Fo r .

they say an d it is true th at chi l dre n if they be

, , ,

bro ught up t o h o l y ru l e s an d i n stit uti o n s w i l l ,

c o me t o be o f a go o d temper o f mi n d ; free an d ,

di s en t an gl ed fr o m al l erro r an d o ut o f th e d an ger
,

o f an u n c l e an l ife O u r divi n e i n struct o r s c o u si

.
 The S ense o
f the

C H AP . H is me n ti on i n g a n c ien t tr a d ition in t hi s
m atter ,
XXII I
w o u l d m ake o n e thi n k wh at I hi n ted be fo re th at
.

the a uth o r h ad n o purp o s e o f putti n g o n the viz o r

o f Di o n y siu s the A re o p agite : f o r t o m ake him t a l k

o f a n ci e n t tra diti o n in an y thi n g o f C hri sti an ity ,

which w as al l n e w in h is tim e w as t o betray h is ,

o w n che at . Be side it is n o t in thi s b o ok o f the

,

Ecc l e si as tic al Hierarchy th a t there are an y t o ke n s

’

o f it s bei n g writte n by Di o n y s iu s b u t o n l y in so me ,

o f th e o ther b o o k s o f th e sam e auth o r .

The i n terpret ati o n h e give s o f th e pro fe ssi o n s

m a de by the g o dfathers is very s i n gu l ar : he wi l l
n o t h a ve it t h at the g o dfa ther d o e s re n o u n ce pr o ,

’
fe ss & c in th e chi l d s n am e o r ste ad But b o th
, . .

th e an ci en t s ge n era l l y an d th e m o de rn s d o s o u n der
, ,

s ta n d it a s th a t he d o e s But perh ap s b o th o f the s e

.

m ay be rec o n ci l ed The g o dfather d o e s n o t pr o fe ss

.

in the chi l d s ste a d s o as th at the g o dfather s

’ ’

perfo rm an ce o f th os e pr o fe ss i o n s sh o u l d be in stea d
o f the chi l d s perfo rm an ce o f t hem : a n d in thi s s e n s e
’

thi s auth o r de n ie s it B u t the g o dfa ther d o e s pro

.

’
f e ss in the chi l d s s te ad s o as t o dec l are the o b l ig a
,

ti on o f the chi l d t o perfo rm an d d o e s in h is n ame ,

o wn th a t o b l ig a ti o n a n d m ake the pr o m i s e : a n d in
,

thi s s en s e the o ther an cie n t s a ffirm it To the in .

te n t it m ay m o re fu l l y be dec l ared th at the be n efit s

o f b apti s m are c o n v eyed t o the chi l d n o t ab s o l u t e l y ,

but on c o n diti o n th at i f he l ive he d o perfo rm h is ,

p art o f the c o ve n an t ; the g o dfa ther expre ss e s t h o s e

thi n g s th at are th e chi l d s p art A s if a great be n e
’
.

f act o r wi l l s ett l e a l arge e s t ate o f i n herit an ce on a

chi l d up on c o n diti o n th at he pay a sm al l quitren t
,

in a ck n o w l edgme n t ; thi s is s o be n efi ci al t o the

ch i l d ,
t h at there o ught t o be n o d o ubt o f h is
 Godf a ther Pr of ess ion
’
s .

a ccep tan ce The c o n tract is there fo re m ade in th e

. C H A P .

xx m
chi l d s n ame : a n d bec au s e he is n o t Of ag e h is
’

,
'

gu a rdi an se al s it in h is s te ad Thi s th e church o f .

En g l an d d o e s m o re p l ai n l y expre ss ; w h o put s th e
w o rd s th us D o st t h o u in th e n ame o f thi s chi l d
,

‘
re n o u n ce ? & c A n d so did the an cie n t s wh o
’
.
,

them hu D e hi chi d re u n ce ? & c

’

p u t t s o s t s l ,
n o .

A s fo r the ag e in which the s e b o o k s were wri t te n ,

i t is be st g athered fro m Ph o tiu s w h o give s the e

a b s tra ct o f a b o ok writ t e n by The o d o ru s Pre s byter ,

wherei n he prete n ded to m ain tai n th at the s e b o o k s

a re the ge n ui n e w o rk o f Di o n y s iu s the A re o p agite ,

ag ai n s t s o me th a t the n o pp o s ed the au t he n tic a l n e ss

O f t hem The m an mu s t h ave h ad a h ard task

. .

B u t yet it is a pr o o f th a t they w ere k n o w n t he n ,

a n d f o r s o me time be f o re Thi s The o d o ru s l ived .

,

as Dr H amm o n d sa s f a n n o 4 2 0 but o t her s p l ac e

.
y ,

him much l ater in t h e s eve n th ce n tury , .

III T h ere d o e s n o t l ie an y s uch prej u dice fo r

.

an
y de s ig n Of f o rgery ag ai ns t t h e a u th o r Of t h e

Qu aes ti on e s ad O r th o d o xo s g w h ich c omm o n l y g o ,

’

a m o n g the w o rk s o f Ju sti n M artyr : o n l y th a t piece

g o i n g ab o ut as it s eem s with o ut the n ame o f t h e

, ,

au th o r so meb o dy in t h e e ar l y time s as cribed it to

,

him It c an n o t be h is bec au s e it m ake s me n ti o n o f

.
,

Ire n aeu s an d o f O rige n wh o l ived s o methi n g after ,

0
[S e e Ph o tii Bib l i oth ec p a, .
3 , 4 . ed it . Hoesc h el n , fol . R0
th o m ag i, 6 53 Ph o ti us h o w e gi b s trac t b eyo n d
’
1 . v er ves no a ,

on e s n i gl e s e n t en c e ,
’ '
A vey vo3 m977 O eo dabpo v n
pee r épov , 6m y uq cr ia
i; 70 1 7d y io v A to vvo io v Bifih o s ]
f
S ix Q ue ri e s . In fan t B ap t i s m .
[Th e ed i to r of Ph o ti us oh

s e rv e s , an d as w as n at ural to h im l am e n t s
, , i
th at t h s w o r k O f

Th eo d o rus is n o t n o w e xt an t

g [S ee J us ti n i M ar tyr is O pe ra , ed it . B e n e dic tin . f ol . Pari s .

1 74 2 p 4 6 2 ]
. .

M m 2
 The Case f
o Inf a n ts

C H
A P . h is time ; u n l e ss th o s e p assage s tha t men tio n Ire
xx 11 1 .

n ae u s an d O r1ge n h a ve bee n sm e e the fir s t w r1 t 1 n g

o f the b o o k fo i s ted i n t o it I sh al l n o t preten d t o .

gue ss at th e time Of the writi n g Of it ; on l y it is

k n o w n to be an cien t The p assage I w o u l d qu o te .

is thi s ,

Qu aesti on e s a d O rth o d oxo s qu ees t 5 6 , . .

0 Bpe cpn
' ’
El gr C éxo v
’

7 7 e7
\ e11 7 &w7 a a n/
or O K

62 g i } dra cpo pd 5 d va 0 7 0i0 e t 03V 15770

my : ,w
o 7 9 7 12 7 ? 7
'

3
'

bih h wv M01! Ka i undiv wpa f o iw wv, Ka i 7 6311

i Ou o iwg undév goim w
'

h i] Ba W T IO Ge I/fl c v Ka W ;
'
a v
p
'

A 3 7 7; l 5 dra gbo pd 0 pa}

’
e0 7 v 7
'
7 53V 7 1

pr ey 0 fla wv t o Ce z/7 a 7 03V di d
'
706 i
x
-
Tu e u 7 1
'

7H de Mi? Ba 7r7 1 0 66 1/7 a Mi]

'
701 ar v d y a fid u, '

A€ dé 031/ di d B i d y a flfcu,
’
Tu
x i
e v. 7
1 0 1 1/
7at 7 7 0 17 a vr r oyu a T O s
' ‘

717 7 60V a d7 d 3
74

Que sti on .

Si n ce chi l dre n th at die in i n fan cy ha ve n o prai s e

n o r n o b l ame fr o m an thi n g th a t they h a ve d o n e
y ,

wh a t d i ffe ren ce wi l l be m ade at the re surrecti o n

bet wee n s uch o f th em as h ave bee n by the me an s
o f o ther s b a ptized but h a v e do n e n o thi n g t hem

s e l ve s a n d s uch a s h a ve n o t bee n ba ptized a n d

,

h ave l ikewi s e d on e n o thi n g ? ’

A n s wer .

Thi s wi l l b e the di ffere n ce betwe en th o s e th at

h ave bee n b a p t i z ed an d th o s e th at h ave n o t th a t
,

the b aptized wi l l be m ade p art akers o f the b l es s

i n g s gran t e d by b apti sm ; an d the u n b aptized n o t .

An d the s e bl e ssi n g s o f b apti s m are v o uch safed t o

t hem fo r the sake o f t h e faith o f th os e th at bri n g

t hem t o b apti s m
’
.
 The Ca se f
o Inf a n ts

CHAP . hm
u a . T0; at d5d71 7 1 0 7 a ' '

Ka i 7 a dew /
ca 7
0 1 76 e is :

XX I II
Ba a th eia v i 000 V 7 i
'
i
'

n ohw ha o w
- ‘
s c 0 1 76 e s :
co
I

a
y p
Que sti o n
o d/
c in
p f
a au .

Whith er d o [fai thfu l ] i n fan t s g o when they die ,

‘
in t o pu n i shme n t o r i n t o th e ki n gd o m ? A n d par
,

t ic ul arl y whither go the chi l dre n o f he a the n s ?

,

A n d where are p l a ced the chi l dre n o f t h e fa ithfu l

t h a t die u n b ap t ized ? A re they p l a ced with the
‘

bel ievers o r wi t h the u n be l ievers ?

,

A n swe r .

I n so much as o u r L o rd says S af er l ittl e chil ,

d r en to c om e
f to me, f or o s u ch is the k ing do m of
hea ven an d ag a i n the a p os t l e s ay s No w ar e,

‘
y our c h il d r en h oly [ or s a in ts ] it i s p l ai n th a t
, ,

the chi l dre n o f bel iever s d o if they be b aptiz e d , ,

o a s sp o t l e s s an d fa i t hfu l i n t o the ki n gd o m B ut
g .

th o s e o f t hem th at are n o t b aptized d o n o t e n ter ,

the ki n gd om as al so n either d o the chi l dre n o f

,

u n be l ievers But yet n either 0 11 th e o ther si de d o

.

they go i n t o t o rmen t ; fo r they h ave c o mmit t ed

n o s in
’
.

The y th at w o u l d re a d an y m o re o f th o s e s puri o u s
p a s s age s th a t a re l a ter t h a n the ye a r 4 0 0 but as ,

c rib e d t o a uth o r s befo re th a t time an d y e t are n o t ,

v ery s c a n d al o u s a s bei n g re a l l y w i t hi n a ce n t ury

,

o f it o r there a b o ut s in which there h appe n s t o be

, ,

m e n t i o n O f i n fan t b apti sm m ay h a ve s o me o f them

-
,

i n the sa id b o o k : A th an as ii Q uee s tion es a d A n ti

o ch u m , u ees t i tem gu 6 6
2 A n d al s o A th a n as ii
q . . . .
,

D ic ta et in terpr e ta tio Par abol ar um S S cr ipt . .

guwst .
94 .

An d m o re in b o ok s as cribed to S t C hrys o st o m .
,

as C hry s os t o m in Ps al xiv O n e bri n g s an i n fan t . .

 dy ing un bap tiz ed .

to be b aptized ; pre se n t l y the pri e s t require s a C H A P .

X X II"
c o ve n an t & c Idem H om il ia d e A d a m et E va
,
’
.
, .

L e t u s c o n sider the m e an i n g Of wh a t the church

A pa
i

a l l o v er the w o r l d pra c t i s e s in t h e b aptizi n g o f

i n fan t s o r a du l t perso n s & c ,

’
.

V There is al so c o mm o n l y pr o duced a p assage

.

very an cie n t i n dee d if o n e might re l y up o n it : an

o rder O f Hygi n u s bi sh o p Of R om e ; t h at in al l
,
‘
22 .

b apti sm s t here mu st be o n e [ patr in us ] g o dfather ,

a n d o n e g o dm o ther B u t as t hi s is Of n o credit
’
.

f o r a uthe n tic al n e ss h a vi n g n o v o ucher e l der th an

,

‘
P l ati n a s o al so it d o e s n o t n ece ssari l y re l ate t o
,

i n fan t s : fo r they h ad wi tn e ss e s th at are s o metime s

c al l ed patr in i in the c a s e Of a du l t person s
, .

Thi s so r t Of te stim o n ie s is be t ter omitted For .

in an y c a u s e wh at e v er evi de n ce s o f n o g o o d credit
,

d o m o re hurt th an g o o d .

1 In v i ta Hy g in i .
[ Hi stor i a de vita et m orib u s s u m m o r um

Pon tifi c u m . Th e ed iti o n s of th is w o rk ar e n u m e r o u s

]

END O F V O L I . .